On the Cross_ A Romance of the Passion Play at Oberammergau Wilhelmine von Hillern 63098 downloads.pdf

543 pages · Make another flipbook

Page 1

Page 2

Page 3

The Project Gutenberg eBook of On the Cross: A Romance of
the Passion Play at Oberammergau
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will
have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.

Title: On the Cross: A Romance of the Passion Play at Oberammergau

Author: Wilhelmine von Hillern

Translator: Mary J. Safford

Release date: July 15, 2011 [eBook #36725]

Language: English

Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/36725

Credits: Produced by Charles Bowen, from page scans provided by the Web
Archive

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ON THE CROSS:
A ROMANCE OF THE PASSION PLAY AT OBERAMMERGAU ***

Page 4

Transcriber's Note:

1. Page scan source:
http://www.archive.org/details/oncrossaromance00saffgoog

Page 5

"Accursed be the hour I raised you from the dust to my
side."--Page 339.

Page 6

ON THE CROSS

A
Romance of the Passion Play at
Oberammergau

BY

Wilhelmine von Hillern
AND

Mary J. Safford

Page 7

DREXEL BIDDLE, PUBLISHER
PHILADELPHIA

Copyright, 1902

BY

ANTHONY J. DREXEL BIDDLE.

PRESS OF DREXEL BIDDLE, PHILADELPHIA, U. S. A.

Page 8

TO

HERR JOHANNES DIEMER,

THE RENOWNED DELIVERER OF THE PROLOGUE IN THE
PASSION PLAYS
OF THE LAST DECADE, A TRUE SON OF AMMERGAU, IN
WHOSE
UNASSUMING PERSON DWELLS THE CALM, DEEP SOUL OF
THE ARTIST, THE LOYAL SYMPATHIZING FRIEND, IN
WHOSE PEACEFUL HOME I FOUND THE QUIET
AND THE MOOD I NEEDED TO COMPLETE
THIS WORK, IT IS NOW DEDICATED,
WITH GRATEFUL ESTEEM, BY

THE AUTHORESS.

Page 9

CONTENTS.

Introduction.

CHAPTER I.

A Phantom.

CHAPTER II.

Old Ammergau.

CHAPTER III.

Young Ammergau.

CHAPTER IV.

Expelled from the Play.

CHAPTER V.

Modern Pilgrims.

Page 10

CHAPTER VI.

The Evening Before the Play.

CHAPTER VII.

The Passion Play.

CHAPTER VIII.

Freyer.

CHAPTER IX.

Signs and Wonders.

CHAPTER X.

In the Early Morning.

CHAPTER XI.

Mary and Magdalene.

Page 11

CHAPTER XII.

Bridal Torches.

CHAPTER XIII.

Banished from Eden.

CHAPTER XIV.

Pieta.

CHAPTER XV.

The Crowing of the Cock.

CHAPTER XVI.

Prisoned.

CHAPTER XVII.

Flying from the Cross.

CHAPTER XVIII.

Page 12

The Marriage.

CHAPTER XIX.

At the Child's Bedside.

CHAPTER XX.

Conflicts.

CHAPTER XXI.

Unaccountable.

CHAPTER XXII.

Falling Stars.

CHAPTER XXIII.

Noli me Tangere.

CHAPTER XXIV.

Attempts to Rescue.

Page 13

CHAPTER XXV.

Day is Dawning.

CHAPTER XXVI.

The Last Support.

CHAPTER XXVII.

Between Poverty and Disgrace.

CHAPTER XXVIII.

Parting.

CHAPTER XXIX.

In the Deserted House.

CHAPTER XXX.

The "Wiesherrle."

Page 14

CHAPTER XXXI.

The Return Home.

CHAPTER XXXII.

To the Village.

CHAPTER XXXIII.

Received Again.

CHAPTER XXXIV.

At Daisenberger's Grave.

CHAPTER XXXV.

The Watchword.

CHAPTER XXXVI.

Memories.

CHAPTER XXXVII.

Page 15

The Measure is Full.

CHAPTER XXXVIII.

On the Way to the Cross.

CHAPTER XXXIX.

Stations of Sorrow.

CHAPTER XL.

Near the Goal.

CONCLUSION.

From Illusion to Truth.

Page 16

INTRODUCTION.
It was in the Garden of Gethsemane that the risen Son of God showed
Himself, as a simple gardener, to the penitent sinner. The miracle has
become a pious tradition. It happened long, long ago, and no eye has ever
beheld Him since. Even when the risen Lord walked among the men and
women of His own day, only those saw Him who wished to do so.

But those who wish to see Him, see Him now; and those who wish to
seek Him, find Him now.

The Garden of Gethsemane has disappeared--the hot sun of the East has
withered it. All things are subject to change. The surface of the earth alters
and where the olive tree once grew green and the cedar stretched its leafy
roof above the head of the Redeemer and the Penitent, there is nothing now
save dead, withered leafage.

But the Garden blooms once more in a cool, shady valley among the
German mountains. Modern Gethsemane bears the name of Oberammergau.
As the sun pursues its course from East to West, so the salvation which
came from the East has made its way across the earth to the West. There, in
the veins of young and vigorous nations, still flow the living streams that
water the seeds of faith on which the miracle is nourished, and the stunted
mountain pine which has sprung from the hard rocks of the Ettal Mountain
is transformed to a palm tree, the poor habitant of the little mountain village
to a God. It is change, and yet constancy amid the change.

The world and its history also change in the passage of the centuries. The
event before which the human race sank prostrate, as the guards once did
when the risen Christ burst the gates of the tomb, gradually passed into
partial oblivion. The thunder with which the veil of the temple was rent in
twain died away in the misty distance; heaven closed forever behind the
ascended Lord, the stars pursued their old courses in undisturbed regularity;
revelations were silent. Men rubbed their eyes as though waking from a
dream and began to discuss what portion was truth and what illusion. The

Page 17

strife lasted for centuries. One tradition overthrew another, one creed
crowded out another. With sword in hand and the trumpet of the Judgment
Day the Ecclesia Militans established the dogma, enforced unity in faith.
But peace did not last long under the rule of the church. The Reformation
again divided the Christian world, the Thirty Years War, the most terrible
religious conflict the earth has ever witnessed began, and in the fury of the
battle the combatants forgot the cause of the warfare. Amid the streams of
blood, the clouds of smoke rising from burning cities and villages, the ruins
of shattered altars, the cross, the holy emblem for which the battle raged,
vanished, and when it was raised again, it was still but an emblem of
warfare, no longer a symbol of peace.

There is a single spot of earth where, untouched by the tumult of the
world, sheltered behind the lofty, inhospitable wall of a high mountain, the
idea of Christianity has been preserved in all its simplicity and purity--
Oberammergau. As God once suffered the Saviour of the World to be born
in a manger, among poor shepherds, He seems to have extended His
protecting hand over this secluded nook and reserved the poor mountaineers
to repeat the miracle. Concealed behind the steep Ettal mountain was a
monastery where, from ancient times, the beautiful arts had been sedulously
fostered.

One of the monks was deeply grieved because, in the outside world,
iconoclasm was rudely shaking the old forms and, in blind fear, even
rejecting religious art as "Romish." As no holy image would be tolerated;
the Saviour and His Saints must disappear entirely from the eyes of men.
Then, in his distress, the inspiration came that a sacred drama, performed by
living beings, could produce a more powerful effect than word or symbol.
So it was determined in the monastery that one should be enacted.

The young people in the neighborhood, who had long been schooled by
the influence of the learned monks to appreciate beauty, were soon trained
to act legends and biblical poems. With increasing skill they gained more
and more confidence, till at last their holy zeal led them to show mankind
the Redeemer Himself, the Master of the world, in His own bodily form,
saying to erring humanity; "Lo, thus He was and thus He will be forever."

Page 18

And while in the churches paintings and relics were torn from the walls
and crucifixes destroyed, the first Passion play was performed, A. D. 1634,
under the open sky in the churchyard of Oberammergau--for this spot, on
account of its solemn associations, was deemed the fitting place for the holy
work. The disgraced image of love, defiled by blood and flames, once more
rose in its pure beauty! Living, breathing! The wounds inflicted more than a
thousand years before again opened, fresh drops of blood trickled from the
brow torn by its diadem of thorns, again the "Continue ye in My love" fell
from the pallid lips of the Lamb of God, and what Puritanism had destroyed
in its dead form was born anew in a living one. But, amid the confusion and
roar of battle, the furious yells of hate, no one heard the gentle voice in the
distant nook beyond the mountains.

The message of peace died away, the Crucified One shed His blood
unseen.

Years passed, the misery of the people constantly increased, lands were
ravaged, the ranks of the combatants thinned.

At last the warriors began to be paralyzed, the raging storm subsided and
pallid fear stared blankly at the foes who had at last gained their senses--the
plague, that terrible Egyptian Sphinx, lured by the odor of corruption
emanating from the long war, stole over the earth, and those at whom she
gazed with the black fiery eyes of her torrid zone, sank beneath it like the
scorched grass when the simoom sweeps over the desert.

Silence fell, the silence of the grave, for wherever this spectre stalks,
death follows.

Fear reconciled enemies and made them forget their rancor in union
against the common foe, the cruel, invincible plague. They gazed around
them for some helping hand, and once more turned to that over which they
had so long quarrelled. Then amid the deathlike stillness of the barren
fields, the empty houses, the denuded churches, and the desolated land, they
at last heard the little bell behind the Ettal mountain, which every decade
summoned the Christian world to the Passion Play, for this was the vow
taken by the Ammergau peasants to avert the plague and the divine wrath.
Again the ever patient Saviour extended His arms, crying: "Come unto Me,

Page 19

all ye who are weary and heavy laden!" And they did come. They threw
themselves at His feet, the wearied, hunted earthlings, stained with dust and
blood, and He comforted and refreshed them, while they again recognized
Him and learned to understand the meaning of His sacrifice.

Those who thus saw Him and received the revelation announced it to
others, who flocked thither from far and near till the little church-yard of
Oberammergau became too narrow, and could no longer contain the
throngs; the open fields became a sacred theatre to receive the pilgrims,
who longed to behold the Redeemer's face.

And, strangely enough, all who took part in the sacred play, seemed
consecrated, the plague passed them by, Ammergau alone was spared.

So the pious seed grew slowly, often with periods when it stood still, but
the watchful eye can follow it in history.

Peace at last came to the world. Purer airs blew. The Egyptian hyena,
satiated, left the ravaged fields, new life bloomed from the graves, and this
new life knew naught of the pangs and sufferings of the old. From the
brutality and corruption of the long war, the new generation longed for
more refined manners, culture, and the pleasures of life. But, as usual after
such periods of deprivation and calamity, one extreme followed another.
The desire for more refined manners and education led to hyperculture, the
love of pleasure into epicureanism and luxury, grace into coquetry, mirth
into frivolity. Then came the so-called age of gallantry. The foil took the
place of the sword, the lace jabot of the leather jerkin, the smoke of battle
gave way to the clouds of powder scattered by heads nodding in every
direction.

Masked shepherds and shepherdesses danced upon the graves of a
former generation, a new Arcadia was created in apish imitation and
peopled with grimacing creatures who tripped about on tiptoe in their high-
heeled shoes. Instead of the mediæval representations of martyrs and
emaciated saints appeared the nude gods and cupids of a Watteau and his
school. Grace took the place of majesty. Instead of moral law, men followed
the easy code of convenience and everything was allowable which did not
transgress its rules. Thus arose a generation of thoughtless pleasure seekers,

Page 20

which bore within itself a moral pestilence that, in contrast with the "Black
Death," might be termed the "Rosy Death" for it breathed upon the cheeks
of all whom it attacked the rosy flush of a fever which wasted more slowly,
but none the less surely.

And through this rouged, dancing, skipping age, with the click of its
high-heeled shoes, its rustling hooped petticoats, its amorous glances and
heaving bosoms, the chaste figure of the Man of Sorrows, with a terrible
solemnity upon his pallid brow, again and again trod the stage of
Ammergau, and whoever beheld Him dropped the flowing bowl of
pleasure, while the laugh died on his lips.

Again history and the judgment of the world moved forward. The "Rosy
Death" had decomposed and poisoned all the healthful juices of society and
corrupted the very heart of the human race--morality, faith, and philosophy,
everything which makes men manly, had gradually perished unobserved in
the thoughtless whirl. The tinsel and apish civilisation no longer sufficed to
conceal the brute in human nature. It shook off every veil and stood forth in
all its nakedness. The modern deluge, the French Revolution burst forth.
Murder, anarchy, the delirium of fever swept over the earth in every form of
horror.

Again came a change, a transformation to the lowest depths of
corruption. Grace now yielded to brutality, beauty to ugliness, the divine to
the cynical. Altars were overthrown, religion was abjured, the earth
trembled under the mass of destroyed traditions.

But from the turmoil of the throng, fiercely rending one another, from
the smoke and exhalations of this conflagration of the world, yonder in the
German Garden of Gethsemane again rose victoriously, like a Phœnix from
its ashes, the denied, rejected God, and the undefiled sun of Ammergau
wove a halo of glory around the sublime figure which hung high on the
cross.

It was a quiet, victory, of which the frantic mob were ignorant; for they
saw only the foe confronting them, not the one battling above. The latter
was vanquished long ago, He was deposed, and that settled the matter. The
people in their sovereignty can depose and set up gods at pleasure, and

Page 21

when once dethroned, they no longer exist; they are hurled into Tartarus.
And as men can not do without a god, they create an idol.

The country groaned beneath the iron stride of the Emperor and, without
wishing or knowing it, he became the avenger of the God in whose place he
stood. For, as the Thirty Years War ended under the scourge of the
pestilence, and the age of mirth and gallantry under the lash of the
Revolution, the Revolution yielded to the third scourge, the self-created
idol!

He, the man with compressed lips and brow sombre with thought, ruled
the unchained elements, became lord of the anarchy, and dictated laws to a
universe. But with iron finger he tore open the veins of humanity to mark
upon the race the brand of slavery. The world bled from a thousand wounds,
and upon each he marked the name "Napoleon."

Then, wan as the moon floats in the sky when the glow of the setting sun
is blazing in the horizon, the sovereign of the world in his bloody splendor
confronted the pallid shadow of the Crucified One, also robed in a royal
mantle, still wet with the blood He had voluntarily shed. They gazed
silently at each other--but the usurper turned pale.

At last, at the moment he imagined himself most like Him, God hurled
the rival god into the deepest misery and disgrace. The enemy of the world
was conquered, and popular hatred, so long repressed, at last freed from the
unbearable restraint, poured forth upon the lonely grave at St. Helena its
foam of execration and curses. Then the conqueror in Oberammergau
extended His arms in pardon, saying to him also: "Verily I say unto thee,
To-day shalt thou be with me in paradise."

A time of peace now dawned, the century of thought. After the great
exertions of the war of liberation, a truce in political life followed, and the
nations used it to make up for what they had lost in the development of
civilization during the period of political strife. A flood of ideas inundated
the world. All talent, rejoicing in the mental activity which had so long lain
dormant, was astir. There was rivalry and conflict for the prize in every
department. The rising generation, conscious of newly awakening powers,
dared enterprise after enterprise and with each waxed greater. With

Page 22

increasing production, the power of assimilation also increased. Everything
grand created in other centuries was drawn into the circle of their own
nation as if just discovered. That for which the enlightened minds of earlier
days had vainly toiled, striven, bled, now bloomed in luxuriant harvests,
and the century erected monuments to those who had been misjudged and
adorned them with the harvest garland garnered from the seeds which they
had sowed in tears.

What Galvani and Salomon de Cäus, misunderstood and unheard, had
planned, now made their triumphal passage across the earth as a panting
steam engine or a flashing messenger of light, borne by and bearing ideas.

The century which produced a Schiller and a Goethe first understood a
Shakespeare, Sophocles and Euripides rose from the graves where they had
lain more than a thousand years, archæology brought the buried world of
Homer from beneath the earth, a Canova, a Thorwaldsen, a Cornelius,
Kaulbach, and all the great masters of the Renaissance of our time, took up
the brushes and chisels of Phidias, Michael Angelo, Raphael, and Rubens,
which had so long lain idle. What Aristotle had taught a thousand, and
Winckelmann and Lessing a hundred years before, the knowledge of the
laws of art, the appreciation of the beautiful, was no longer mere dead
capital in the hands of learned men, but circulated in the throbbing veins of
a vigorously developing civilization; it demanded and obtained the highest
goal.

The circle between the old and the new civilization has closed, every
chasm has been bridged. There is an alternate action of old and new forces,
a common labor of all the nations and the ages, as if there was no longer
any division of time and space, as if there was but one eternal art, one
eternal science. Ascending humanity has trodden matter under foot,
conquered science, made manufactures useful, and transfigured art.

But this light which has so suddenly flamed through the world also casts
its shadows. Progress in art and science matures the judgment, but judgment
becomes criticism and criticism negation. The dualism which permeates all
creation, the creative and the destructive power, the principle of affirmation
and of denial, cannot be shut out even now, but must continue the old
contest which has never yet been decided. Critical analysis opposes faith,

Page 23

materialism wars against idealism, pessimism contends with optimism. The
human race has reached the outermost limit of knowledge, but this does not
content it in its victorious career, it wishes to break through and discover
the God concealed behind. Even the heart of a God must not escape the
scalpel which nothing withstood. But the barrier is impenetrable. And one
party, weary of the fruitless toil, pulls back the aspiring ones. "Down to
matter, whence you came. What are you seeking? Science has attained the
highest goal, she has discovered the protoplasm whence all organism
proceeded. What is the Creator of modern times? A physiological--
chemical, vital function within the substance of a cell. Will ye pray to this,
suffer for this, ye fools?"

Others turn in loathing from this cynical interpretation of scientific
results and throw themselves into the arms of beauty, seeking in it the
divinity, and others still wait, battling between earth and heaven, in the dim
belief of being nearest to the goal.

It is a tremendous struggle, as though the earth must burst under the
enormous pressure of power demanding room, irreconcilable contrasts.

Then amid the heat of the lecture rooms, the throng of students of art and
science, comes a long-forgotten voice from the days of our childhood! And
the straining eyes suddenly turn from the teachers and the dissecting tables,
from the glittering visions of art and the material world to the stage of
Oberammergau and the Passion Play.

There stands the unassuming figure with the crown of thorns and the
sorrowful, questioning gaze. And with one accord their hearts rush to meet
Him and, as the son who has grown rich in foreign lands, after having eaten
and enjoyed everything, longs to return to the poverty of his home and falls
repentantly at the feet of his forsaken father, the human race, in the midst of
this intoxication of knowledge and pleasure, sinks sobbing before the pale
flower of Christianity and longingly extends its arms toward the rude
wooden cross on which it blooms!

That powerful thinker, Max Müller, says in his comparative study of
religions:[1] "When do we feel the blessings of our country more warmly
and truly than when we return from abroad? It is the same with regard to

Page 24

religion." That fact is apparent here! It is an indisputable verity that, at the
precise period when art and science have attained their highest stages of
development, the Oberammergau Passion Play enjoys a degree of
appreciation never bestowed before, that during this critical age, from
decade to decade, people flock to the Passion Play in ever increasing
throngs. Not only the uncultivated and ignorant, nay, the most cultured--
artists and scholars, statesmen and monarchs. The poor village no longer
has room to shelter all its guests; it is positively startling to see the flood of
human beings pour in on the evening before the commencement of the play,
stifling, inundating everything. And then it is marvellous to notice how
quiet it is on the morning of the play, as it flows into the bare room called
the theatre, how it seems as it were to grow calm, as if every storm within
or without was subdued under the influence of those simple words, now
more than two thousand years old. How wonderful it is to watch the people
fairly holding their breath to listen to the simple drama for seven long hours
without heeding the time which is far beyond the limit our easily wearied
nerves are accustomed to bear.

What is it, for whose sake the highest as well as the lowest, the richest
and the poorest, prince and peasant, would sleep on a layer of straw,
without a murmur, if no bed could be had? Why will the most pampered
endure hunger and thirst, the most delicate heat and cold, the most timid
fearlessly undertake the hard journey across the Ettal mountain? Is it mere
curiosity to hear a number of poor wood-carvers, peasants, and wood-
cutters repeat under the open sky, exposed to sun and rain, in worse German
than is heard at school the same old story which has already been told a
thousand times, as the enemies of the Passion Play say? Would this bring
people every ten years from half the inhabited world, from far and near,
from South and North, from the mountains and the valleys, from palaces
and huts, across sea and land? Certainly not? What is it then? A miracle?

Whoever has seen the Passion Play understands it, but it is difficult to
explain the mystery to those who have not.

The deity remains concealed from our earthly vision and unattainable,
like the veiled statue of Sais. Every attempt to raise this veil by force is
terribly avenged.

Page 25

What is gained by those modern Socinians and Adorantes who, with ill-
feigned piety, seek to drag the mystery to light and make the God a human
being, in order to worship in the wretched puppet themselves? Even if they
beheld Him face to face, they would still see themselves only, and He
would cry: "You are like the spirit which you understand, not me."

And what do the Pantheists gain who make man God, in order to
embrace in Him the unattainable? Sooner or later they will perceive that
they have mistaken the effects for the cause, and the form for the essence.
Loathing and disappointment will be their lot, as it is the lot of all who have
nothing but--human beings.

But those to whom the visible is only the symbol of the invisible which
teaches them from the effect to learn the cause, will, with unerring logical
correctness, pass from the form to the essence, from the illusion to the truth.

That is the marvel of the modern Gethsemane, which this book will
narrate.

Page 26

CHAPTER I.
A PHANTOM

Solemn and lofty against the evening sky towers the Kofel, the land-
mark and protecting rock-bulwark of Oberammergau, bearing aloft its
solitary cross, like a threatening hand uplifted in menace to confront an
advancing foe with the symbol of victory.

Twilight is gathering, and the dark shadow of the mighty protector
stretches far across the quiet valley. The fading glow of sunset casts a pallid
light upon the simple cross which has stood on the mountain peak for
centuries, frequently renewed but always of the same size, so that it can be
seen a long distance off by the throngs who journey upward from the valley,
gazing longingly across the steep, inhospitable mountains toward the goal
of the toilsome pilgrimage.

It is Friday. A long line of carriages is winding like a huge serpent up the
Ettal mountain. Amid the throng, two very handsome landaus are especially
conspicuous. The first is drawn by four horses in costly harnesses adorned
with a coronet, which prance gaily in the slow progress, as if the ascent of
the Ettal mountain was but pastime for animals of their breed. In the
equipage, which is open, sit a lady and a gentleman, pale, listless,
uninterested in their surroundings and apparently in each other; the second
one contains a maid, a man servant, and on the box the courier, with the
pompous, official manner, which proclaims to the world that the family he
has the honor of serving and in whose behalf he pays the highest prices, is
an aristocratic one. The mistress of this elegant establishment, spite of her
downcast eyes and almost lifeless air, is a woman of such remarkable
beauty that it is apparent even amidst the confusion of veils and wraps.
Blonde hair, as soft as silk, clusters in rings around her brow and diffuses a
warm glow over a face white as a tea rose, intellectual, yet withal
wonderfully, tender and sensuous in its outlines. Suddenly, as though
curious to penetrate the drooping lids and see the eyes they concealed, the

Page 27

sun bursts through a rift in the clouds, throwing a golden bridge of rays
from mountain to mountain. Now the lashes are raised to return the
greeting, revealing sparkling dark eyes of a mysterious color, varying every
instant as they follow the shimmering rays that glide along the cliff. Then
something flashes from a half-concealed cave and the beams linger a
moment on a pale face. It is an image of Christ carved in wood which, with
uplifted hand, bids the new comers welcome. But those who are now
arriving do not understand its language, the greeting remains unanswered.

The sunbeams glide farther on as if saying, "If this is not the Christ you
are seeking, perhaps it is he?" And now--they stop. On a rugged peak,
illumined by a halo of light, stands a figure, half concealed by the green
branches, gazing with calm superiority at the motley, anxious crowd below.
He has removed his hat and, heated by the rapid walk, is wiping the
perspiration from his brow. Long black locks parted in the middle, float
back from a grave, majestic face with a black beard and strangely mournful
black, far-seeing eyes. The hair, tossed by the wind, is caught by a thorny
branch which sways above the prematurely furrowed brow. The sharp
points glow redly in the brilliant sunset light, as if crimsoned with blood
from the head which rests dreamily against the trunk. A tremor runs through
the form of the woman below; she suddenly sits erect, as though roused
from sleep. The wandering rays which sought her eyes also lead her gaze to
those of the solitary man above, and on this golden bridge two sparkling
glances meet. Like two pedestrians who cannot avoid each other on a
narrow path, they look and pause. They grasp and hold each other--one
must yield, for neither will let the other pass.

Then the sunbeam pales, the bridge has fallen, and the apparition
vanishes in the forest shadows.

"Did you see that?" the lady asked her companion, who had also glanced
up at the cliff.

"What should I have seen?"

"Why--that--that--" she paused, uncertain what words to choose. She
was going to say, "that man up there," but the sentence is too prosaic, yet

Page 28

she can find no other and says merely, "him up there!" Her companion,
glancing skyward, shakes his head.

"Him up there! I really believe, Countess, that the air of Ammergau is
beginning to affect you. Apparently you already have religious
hallucinations--or we will say, in the language of this hallowed soil,
heavenly visions!"

The countess leans silently back in her corner--the cold, indifferent
expression returns to the lips which just parted in so lovely a smile. "But
what did you see? At least tell me, since I am not fortunate enough to be
granted such visions," her companion adds with kindly irony. "Or was it too
sublime to be communicated to such a base worldling as I?"

"Yes," she says curtly, covering her eyes with her hand, as if to shut out
the fading sunset glow in order to recall the vision more distinctly. Then she
remains silent.

Night gradually closes in, the panting train of horses has reached the
village. Now the animals are urged into a trot and the drivers turn the
solemn occasion into a noisy tumult. The vehicles jolt terribly in the ruts,
the cracking of whips, the rattle of wheels, the screams of frightened
children and poultry, the barking of dogs, blend in a confused din, and that
nothing may be wanting to complete it, a howling gust of wind sweeps
through the village, driving the drifting clouds into threatening masses.

"This is all we lacked--rain too!" grumbled the gentleman. "Shall I have
the carriage closed?"

"No," replied the Countess, opening her umbrella. "Who would have
thought it; the sun was shining ten minutes ago!"

"Yes, the weather changes rapidly in the mountains. I saw the shower
rising. While you were admiring some worthy wood-cutter up yonder as a
heavenly apparition, I was watching the approaching tempest." He draws
the travelling rug, which has slipped down, closer around the lady and
himself. "Come what may, I am resigned; when we are in Rome, we must
follow the Roman customs. Who would not go through fire and water for

Page 29

you, Countess?" He tries to take her hand, but cannot find it among the
shawls and wraps. He bites his lips angrily; he had expected that the hand
he sought would gratefully meet his in return for so graceful an expression
of loyalty! Large drops of rain beat into his face.

"Not even a clasp of the hand in return for the infernal journey to this
peasant hole," he mutters.

The carriages thunder past the church, the flowers and crosses on the
graves in the quiet church-yard tremble with the shaking of the ground. The
lamps in the parsonage are already lighted, the priest comes to the window
and gazes quietly at the familiar spectacle. "Poor travellers! Out in such a
storm!"

One carriage after another turns down a street or stops before a house.
The Countess and her companion alone have not yet reached their
destination. Meantime it has grown perfectly dark. The driver is obliged to
stop to shut up the carriage and light the lantern, for the rain and darkness
have become so dense and the travellers are drenched. An icy wind, which
always accompanies a thunderstorm in the mountain, blows into their faces
till they can scarcely keep their eyes open. The servant, unable to see in the
gloom, is clumsy in closing the carriage, the hand-bags fall down upon the
occupants; the driver can scarcely hold the horses, which are frightened by
the crowds in pursuit of lodgings. He is not familiar with the place and,
struggling to restrain the plunging four-in-hand, enquires the way in broken
sentences from the box, and only half catches the answers, which are
indistinct in the tumult. Meantime the other servants have arrived. The
Countess orders the courier to drive on with the second carriage and take
possession of the rooms which have been engaged. The man, supposing it is
an easy matter to find the way in so small a place, moves forward. The
Countess can scarcely control her ill humor.

"An abominable journey--the horses overheated by the ascent of the
mountain and now this storm. And the lamps won't burn, the wind
constantly blows them out. You were right, Prince, we ought to have taken a
hired--" She does not finish the sentence, for the ray from one of the
carriage lamps, which has just been lighted with much difficulty, falls upon
a swiftly passing figure, which looks almost supernaturally tall in the

Page 30

uncertain glimmer. Long, black locks, dripping with moisture, are blown by
the wind from under his broad-brimmed hat. He has evidently been
surprised by the storm without an umbrella and is hurrying home--not
timidly and hastily, like a person to whom a few drops of rain, more or less,
is of serious importance, but rather like one who does not wish to be
accosted. The countess cannot see his face, he has already passed, but she
distinguishes the outlines of the slender, commanding figure in the dark
dress, noticing with a rapid glance the remarkably elastic gait, and an
involuntary: "There he goes again!" escapes her lips aloud. Obeying a
sudden impulse, she calls to the servant: "Quick, ask the gentleman yonder
the way to the house of Andreas Gross, where we are going."

The servant follows the retreating figure a few steps and shouts, "Here,
you--" The stranger pauses a moment, half turns his head, then, as if the
abrupt summons could not possibly be meant for him, moves proudly on
without glancing back a second time.

The servant timidly returns. A feeling of shame overwhelms the
countess, as though she had committed the blunder of ordering him to
address a person of high rank travelling incognito.

"The gentleman wouldn't hear me," says the lackey apologetically, much
abashed. "Very well," his mistress answers, glad that the darkness conceals
her blushes. A flash of lightning darts from the sky and a sudden peal of
thunder frightens the horses. "Drive on," the countess commands; the
lackey springs on the box, the carriage rolls forward--a few yards further
and the dark figure once more appears beside the vehicle, walking calmly
on amid the thunder and lightning, and merely turns his head slightly
toward the prancing horses.

The equipage dashes by--the countess leans silently back on the
cushions, and shows no further desire to look out.

"Tell me, Countess Madeleine," asks the gentleman whom she has just
addressed as 'Prince,' "what troubles you today?"

The countess laughs. "Dear me, how solemnly you put the question!
What should trouble me?"

Page 31

"I cannot understand you," the prince continued. "You treat me coldly
and grow enthusiastic over a vision of the imagination which already draws
from you the exclamation: 'There he is again!' I cannot help thinking what
an uncertain possession is the favor of a lady whose imagination kindles so
easily."

"This is charming," the countess tried to jest. "My prince jealous--of a
phantom?"

"That is just it. If a phantom can produce such variations in the
temperature of your heart toward me, how must my hopes stand?"

"Dear Prince, you know that whether with or without a phantom, I could
never yet answer this question which Your Highness frequently
condescends to ask me."

"I believe, Countess, that one always stands between us! You pursue
some unknown ideal which you do not find in me, the realist, who has
nothing to offer you save prosaic facts--his hand, his principality, and an
affection for which unhappily he lacks poetic phrases."

"You exaggerate, Prince, and are growing severe. There is a touch of
truth--I am always honest--yet, as you know, you are the most favored of all
my suitors. Still it is true that an unknown disputes precedence with you.
This rival is but the man of my imagination--but the world contains no one
like my ideal, so you have nothing to fear."

"What ideal do you demand, Countess, that no one can attain it?"

"Ah! a very simple one, yet you conventional natures will never
understand it. It is the simplicity of the lost Paradise to which you can never
return. I am by nature a lover of the ideal--I am enthusiastic and need
enthusiasm; but you call me a visionary when I am in the most sacred
earnest. I yearn for a husband who believes in my ideal, I want no one from
whom I must conceal it in order to avoid ridicule, and thus be unable to be
true to my highest self. He whom my soul seeks must be at once a man and
a child--a man in character and a child in heart. But where in our modern
life is such a person to be found? Where is gentleness without feeble

Page 32

sentimentality? Where is there enthusiasm without fantastic vagueness,
where simplicity of heart without narrowness of mind? Whoever possesses
a manly character and a strong intellect cannot escape the demands which
science and politics impose, and this detracts from the emotional life, gives
prominent development to concrete thought, makes men realistic and
critical. But of all who suffer from these defects of our time, you are the
best, Prince!" she adds, smilingly.'

"That is sorry comfort," murmurs the prince. "It is a peculiar thing to
have an invisible rival; who will guarantee that some person may not appear
who answers to the description?"

"That is the reason I have not yet given you my consent," replies the
countess, gravely.

Her companion sighs heavily, makes no reply, but gazes steadfastly into
the raging storm. Alter a time he says, softly, "If I did not love you so
deeply, Countess Madeleine--"

"You would not bear with me so long, would you?" asks the countess,
holding out her hand as if beseeching pardon.

This one half unconscious expression of friendship disarms the irritated
man.--He bends over the slender little hand and raises it tenderly to his lips.

"She must yet be mine!" he says under his breath, by way of consolation,
like all men whose hopes are doubtful. "I will even dare the battle with a
phantom."

Page 33

CHAPTER II.
OLD AMMERGAU

At last, alter a long circuit and many enquiries, the goal was gained. The
dripping, sorely shaken equipage stopped with two wheels in a ditch filled
with rain water, whose overflow flooded the path to the house. The courier
and maid seemed to have missed their way, too, for the second carriage was
not there. People hurried out of the low doorway shading small flickering
candles with their hands. The countess shrank back. What strange faces
these peasants had! An old man with a terribly hang-dog countenance, long
grey hair, a pointed Jewish beard, sharp hooked nose, and sparkling eyes!
And two elderly women, one short and fat, with prominent eyes and black
curling hair, the other a tall, thin, odd-looking person with tangled coal-
black hair, hooked nose, and glittering black eyes.

In the mysterious shadows cast by the wavering lights upon the sharply
cut faces, the whole group looked startlingly like a band of gypsies.

"Oh! are these Ammergau people?" whispered the countess in a
disappointed tone.

"Does Gross, the wood-carver, live here?" the prince enquired.

"Yes," was the reply. "Gross, the stone-cutter. Have you engaged rooms
here?"

"We wrote from Tegernsee for lodgings. The Countess von Wildenau,"
answered the prince.

"Oh yes, yes! Everything is ready! The lady will lodge with us; the
carriage and servants can go to the old post-house. I have the honor to bid
you good evening," said the old man. "I am sorry you have had such bad
weather. But we have a great deal of rain here."

Page 34

The prince alighted--the water splashed high under his feet.

"Oh Sephi, bring a board, quick; the countess cannot get out here!" cried
the old man with eager deprecation of the discomfort threatening the lady.
Sephi, the tall, thin woman, dragged a plank from the garden, while a one-
eyed dog began to bark furiously.

The plank was laid down, but instantly sunk under the water, and the
countess was obliged to wade through the flood. As she alighted, she felt as
if she should strike her head against the edge of the overhanging roof--the
house was so low. Fresco paintings, dark with age, appeared to stretch and
writhe in distorted shapes in the flickering light. The place seemed more
and more dismal to the countess.

"Shall I carry you across?" asked the prince.

"Oh no!" she answered reprovingly, while her little foot sought the
bottom of the pool. The ice-cold water covered her delicate boot to the
ankle. She had been so full of eager anticipation, in such a poetic mood, and
prosaic reality dealt her a blow in the face. She shivered as she walked
silently through the water.

"Come in, your rooms are ready," said the old man cheeringly.

They passed through a kitchen black with myriads of flies, into an
apartment formerly used as the workshop, now converted into a parlor. Two
children were asleep on an old torn sofa. In one corner lay sacks of straw,
prepared for couches, the owners of the house considered it a matter of
course that they should have no beds during the Passion. A smoking
kerosene lamp hung from, the dark worm-eaten wooden ceiling, diffusing
more smoke than light. The room was so low that the countess could
scarcely stand erect, and besides the ceiling had sunk--in the dim, smoke-
laden atmosphere the beams threatened to fall at any moment.

A sense of suffocation oppressed the new-comer. She was utterly
exhausted, chilled, nervous to the verge of weeping. Her white teeth
chattered. She shivered with cold and discomfort. Her host opened a low

Page 35

door into a small room containing two beds, a table, an old-fashioned dark
cupboard, and two chairs.

"There," he cried in a tone of great satisfaction, "that is your chamber.
Now you can rest, and if you want anything, you need only call and one of
my daughters will come in and wait upon you."

"Yes, my good fellow, but where am I to lodge?" asked the prince.

"Oh--then you don't belong together? In that case the countess must
sleep with another lady, and the gentleman up here."

He pointed to a little stair-case in the corner which, according to the
custom in old peasant houses, led from one room through a trap-door into
another directly above it.

"But I can't sleep there, it would inconvenience the lady," said the prince.
"Have you no other rooms?"

"Why yes; but they are engaged for to-morrow," replied Andreas Gross,
while the two sisters stood staring helplessly.

"Then give me the rooms and send the other people away."

"Oh! I can't do that, sir.--They are promised."

"Good Heavens! Ill pay you twice, ten times as much."

"Why, sir, if you paid me twenty times the price, I could not do it; I must
not break my promise!" said the old man with gentle firmness.

"Ah," thought the prince, "he wants to screw me--but I'll manage that,
Countess, excuse me a few minutes while I look for another lodging."

"For Heaven's sake, try to find one for me, too. I would rather spend the
night in the carriage than stay here!" replied the countess in French.

"Yes, it is horrible! but it will not be difficult to find something better.
Good-bye!" he answered in the same language.

Page 36

"Don't leave me alone with these people too long. Come back soon; I am
afraid," she added, still using the French tongue.

"Really?" the prince answered, laughing; but a ray of pleasure sparkled
in his eyes.

Meanwhile, the little girl who was asleep on the sofa had waked and now
came into the room.

The countess requested every one to retire that she might rest, and the
peasants modestly withdrew. But when she tried to fasten the door, it had
neither lock nor bolt, only a little wire hook which slipped into a loose ring.

"Oh!" she exclaimed, startled. "I cannot lock it."

"You need have no anxiety," replied the old man soothingly, "we sleep in
the next room." But the vicinity of those strange people, when she could not
lock the door, was exactly what the countess feared.

She slipped the miserable wire hook into its fastening and sat down on
one of the beds, which had no mattresses--nothing but sacking.

Covering her face with her hands, she gave free course to indignant
tears. She still wore her hat and cloak, which she had not ventured to take
off, from a vague feeling of being encompassed by perils whence she might
need to fly at any moment. In such a situation, surely it was safer not to lay
aside one's wraps. If the worst came, she would remain so all night. To go to
bed in a house where the roof might fall and such strange figures were
stealing about, was too great a risk. Beside the bed on which the countess
sat was a door, which, amid all the terrors, she had not noticed. Now it
seemed as though she heard a scraping noise like the filing of iron. Then
came hollow blows and a peculiar rattling. Horrible, incomprehensible
sounds! Now a blow fell upon the door, whose fastening was little better
than the other. And now another.

"The very powers of hell are let loose here," cried the countess, starting
up. Her cold, wet feet seemed paralyzed, her senses were on the verge of
failing. And she was alone in this terrible strait. Where were the servants?

Page 37

Perhaps they had been led astray, robbed and murdered--and meanwhile the
storm outside was raging in all its fury.

There came another attempt to burst the door which, under two crashing
blows, began to yield. The countess, as if in a dream, rushed to the
workshop and, almost fainting, called to her aid the uncanny people there--
one terror against another. With blanched lips she told them that some one
had entered the house, that some madman or fugitive from justice was
trying to get in.

"Oh! that is nothing," said Andreas, with what seemed to the terrified
woman a fiendish smile, and walking straight to the door, while the
countess shrieked aloud, opened it, and--a head was thrust in. A mild, big,
stupid face stared at the light with wondering eyes and snorted from wide
pink nostrils at the strange surroundings. A bay horse--a good-natured cart
horse occupied the next room to the Countess Wildenau!

"You see the criminal. He is a cribber, that is the cause of the horrible
noises you heard."

The trembling woman stared at the mild, stupid equine face as though it
was a heavenly vision--yet spite of her relief and much as she loved horses,
she could not have gone to bed comfortably, since as the door was already
half broken down by the elephantine hoofs of the worthy brute, there was a
chance that during the night, lured by the aromatic odor of the sea-weed,
which formed the stuffing of the bed, the bay might mistake the countess'
couch for a manger and rouse her somewhat rudely with his snuffing
muzzle.

"Oh, we'll make that all right at once," said Andreas. "We'll fasten him so
that he can't get free again, and the carter comes at four in the morning, then
you will not be disturbed any more."

"After not having closed my eyes all night," murmured the countess,
following the old man to see that he fastened the horse securely. Yes, the
room which opened from here by a door with neither lock nor threshold was
a stable. Several frightened hens flew from the straw--this, too. "When the
horse has left the stable the cocks will begin to crow. What a night after the

Page 38

fatigues of the day!" The old man smiled with irritating superiority, and
said:

"Yes, that is the way in the country."

"No, I won't stay here--I would rather spend the night in the carriage.
How can people exist in this place, even for a day," thought the countess.

"Won't you have something to eat? Shall my daughter make a
schmarren?"[2]

"A schmarren! In that kitchen, with those flies." The countess felt a sense
of loathing.

"No, thank you." Even if she was starving, she could not eat a mouthful
in this place.

The bay was at last tied and, for want of other occupation, continued to
gnaw his crib and to suck the air, a proceeding terribly trying to the nerves
of his fair neighbor in the next room. At last--oh joy, deliverance--the
second carriage rattled up to the house, bringing the maid and the courier.

"Come in, come in!" called the countess from the window. "Don't have
any of the luggage taken off. I shall not stay here."

The two servants entered with flushed faces.

"Where in the world have you been so long?" asked their mistress,
imperiously, glad to be able, at last, to vent her ill-humor on some one.

"The driver missed the way," stammered the courier, casting a side
glance at the blushing maid. The countess perceived the situation at a
glance and was herself again. Fear and timidity, all her nervous weakness
vanished before the pride of the offended mistress, who had been kept
waiting an hour, at whose close the tardy servants entered with faces whose
confusion plainly betrayed that so long a delay was needless.

Page 39

She drew herself up to her full height, feminine fears forgotten in the
pride of the lady of rank.

"Courier, you are dismissed--not another word!"

"Then I beg Your Highness to discharge me, too," said the excited maid,
thus betraying herself. A contemptuous glance from the countess rested
upon the culprit, but without hesitation, she said, quietly:

"Very well. You can both go to the steward for your wages. Good
evening."

Both left the room pale and silent. They had not expected this dismissal,
but they knew their mistress' temper and were aware that not another word
would be allowed, that no excuse or entreaty would avail. The countess,
too, was in no pleasant mood. She was left here--without a maid. For the
first time in her life she would be obliged to wait upon herself, unpack all
those huge trunks and bags. How could she do it? She was so cold and so
weary, too, and she did not even know which of the numerous bags
contained dry shoes and stockings. Was she to pull out everything, when
she must do the repacking herself? For now she must certainly go to another
house, among civilized people, where she could have servants and not be so
utterly alone. Oh, if only she had not come to this Ammergau--it was a
horrible place! One would hardly purchase the salvation of the world at the
cost of such an evening. It was terrible to be in this situation--and without a
maid!

And, as trivial things find even the loftiest women fainthearted because
they are matters of nerve, and not of character, the lady who had just
confronted her servants so haughtily sank down on the bed again and wept
like a child.

Some one tapped lightly on the door of the workshop. The countess
opened it, and the short, stout sister timidly entered.

"Pardon me, Your Highness, we have just heard that you have discharged
your maid and courier, so I wanted to ask whether my sister or I could be of
any service? Perhaps we might unpack a little?"

Page 40

"Thank you--I don't wish to spend the night here and hope that my
companion will bring news that he has found other accommodations. I will
pay whatever you ask, but I can't possibly stay. Ask your father what he
charges, I'll give whatever you wish--only let me go."

The old man was summoned.

"Why certainly, Countess, you can be entirely at ease on that score; if
you don't like staying with us, that need not trouble you. You will have
nothing to pay--only you must be quick or you will find no lodgings, they
are very hard to get now."

"Yes, but you must have some compensation. Just tell me what I am to
give."

"Nothing, Countess. We do not receive payment for what is not eaten!"
replied Andreas Gross with such impressive firmness that the lady looked at
him in astonishment. "The Ammergau people do not make a business of
renting lodgings, Countess; that is done only by the foreign speculators who
wish to make a great deal of money at this time, and alas! bring upon
Ammergau the reputation of extortion! We natives of the village do it for
the sake of having as many guests witness the play as possible, and are glad
if we meet our expenses. We expect nothing more."

The countess suddenly saw the "hang-dog" face in a very different light!
It must have been the dusk which had deceived her. She now thought it an
intellectual and noble one, nay the wrinkled countenance, the long grey
locks, and clear, penetrating eyes had an aspect of patriarchal dignity. She
suddenly realized that these people must have had the masks which their
characters require bestowed by nature, not painted with rouge, and thus the
traits of the past unconsciously became impressed upon the features. In the
same way, among professional actors, the performer who takes character
rôles can easily be distinguished from the lover.

"Do you act too?" she asked with interest.

"I act Dathan, the Jewish trader," he said proudly. "I have been in the
Play sixty years, for when I was a child three years old I sat in Eve's lap in

Page 41

the tableaux." The countess could not repress a smile and old Andreas' face
also brightened.

The little girl, a daughter of the short, plump woman, peeped through the
half open door, gazing with sparkling eyes at the lovely lady.

"Whose child is the little one?" asked the countess, noticing her soft curb
and beaming eyes.

"She is my grand-daughter, the child of my daughter, Anna. Her father
was a foreigner. He ran away, leaving his wife and two children in poverty.
So I took them all three into my house again."

The countess looked at the old man's thin, worn figure, and then at the
plump mother and child.

"Who supports them?"

"Oh, we help one another," replied Andreas evasively. "We all work
together. My son, the drawing teacher, does a great deal for us, too. We
could not manage without him." Then interrupting himself with a startled
look, as if he might have been overheard, he added, "but I ought not to have
said that--he would be very angry if he knew."

"You appear to be a little afraid of your son," said the countess.

"Yes, yes--he is strict, very strict and proud, but a good son."

The old man's eyes sparkled with love and pride.

"Where is he?" asked the countess eagerly.

"Oh, he never allows strangers to see him if he can avoid it."

"Does he act, too?"

"No; he arranges the tableaux, and it needs the ability of a field marshal,
for he is obliged to command two or three hundred people, and he keeps
them together and they obey him as though he was a general."

Page 42

"He must be a very interesting person."

At that moment the prince's step was heard in the sitting-room.

"May I come in?"

"Yes, Prince."

He entered, dripping with rain.

"I found nothing except one little room for myself, in a hut even worse
than this. All the large houses are filled to overflowing. Satan himself
brought us among these confounded peasants!" he said angrily in French.

"Don't speak so," replied the countess earnestly in the same language.
"They are saints." The little girl whispered to her mother.

"Please excuse me, Sir; but my child understands French and has just
told me that you could get no room for the lady," said Andreas' daughter
timidly. "I know where there is one in a very pretty house near by. I will run
over as quickly as I can and see if it is still vacant. If you could secure it
you would find it much better than ours." She hurried towards the door.

"Stop, woman," called the prince, "you cannot possibly go out; the rain
is pouring in torrents, and another shower is rising."

"Yes, stay," cried the countess, "wait till the storm is over."

"Oh, no! lodgings are being taken every minute, we must not lose an
instant." The next moment she threw a shawl over her head and left the
house. She was just running past the low window--a vivid flash of lightning
illumined the room, making the little bent figure stand forth like a
silhouette. A peal of thunder quickly followed.

"The storm is just over us," said the prince with kindly anxiety. "We
ought not to have let her go."

"Oh, it is of no consequence," said the old man smiling, "she is glad to
do it."

Page 43

"Tell me about these strange people," the prince began, but the countess
motioned to him that the child understood French. He looked at her with a
comical expression as if he wanted to say: "These are queer 'natives' who
give their children so good an education."

The countess went to the window, gazing uneasily at the raging storm. A
feeling of self-reproach stole into her heart for having let the kind creature
go out amid this uproar of the elements. Especially when these people
would take no compensation and therefore lost a profit, if another lodging
was found.

It was her loss, and yet she showed this cheerful alacrity.

The little party had now entered the living room. The countess sat on the
window sill, while flash after flash of lightning blazed, and peal after peal
crashed from the sky. She no longer thought of herself, only of the poor
woman outside. The little girl wept softly over her poor mother's exposure
to the storm, and slipped to the door to wait for her. The prince, shivering,
sat on the bench by the stove. Gross, noticing it, put on more fuel "that the
gentleman might dry himself." A bright fire was soon crackling in the huge
green stove, the main support of the sunken ceiling.

"Pray charge the fuel to me," said the prince, ashamed.

The old man smiled.

"How you gentle-folks want to pay for everything. We should have
needed a fire ourselves." With these words he left the room. The thin sister
now thought it desirable not to disturb the strangers and also went out.

"Tell me, Countess," the prince began, leaning comfortably against the
warm stove, "may I perfume this, by no means agreeable, atmosphere with
a cigarette?"

"Certainly, I had forgotten that there were such things as cigarettes in the
world."

Page 44

"So it seems to me," said the prince, coolly. "Tell me, chère amie, now
that you have duly enjoyed all the tremors of this romantic situation, how
should you like a cup of tea?"

"Tea?" said the countess, looking at him as if just roused from a dream,
"tea!"

"Yes, tea," persisted the prince. "My poor friend, you must have lived an
eternity in this one hour among these 'savages' to have already lost the
memory of one of the best products of civilization."

"Tea," repeated the countess, who now realized her exhaustion, "that
would be refreshing, but I don't know how to get it, I sent the maid away."

"Yes, I met the dismissed couple in a state of utter despair. And I can
imagine that my worshipped Countess Madeleine--the most pampered and
spoiled of all the children of fortune and the fashionable world--does not
know how to help herself. I am by no means sorry, for I shall profit by it. I
can now pose as a kind Providence. What good luck for a lover! is it not?
So permit me to supply the maid's place--so far as this is practicable. I have
tea with me and my valet whom, thank Heaven, I was not obliged to send
away, is waiting your order to serve it."

"How kind you are, Prince. But consider that kitchen filled with flies."

"Oh, you need not feel uncomfortable on that score. You are evidently
unused to the mountains. I know these flies, they are different from our city
ones and possess a peculiar skill in keeping out of food. Try it for once."

"Yes, but we must first ascertain whether I can get the other room," said
the countess, again lapsing into despondency.

"My dearest Countess, does that prevent our taking any refreshment?
Don't be so spiritless," said the prince laughing.

"Oh, it's all very well to laugh. The situation is tragical enough, I assure
you."

Page 45

"Tragical enough to pay for the trouble of developing a certain grandeur
of soul, but not, in true womanly fashion, to lose all composure."

The prince shook the ashes from his cigarette and went to the door to
order the valet to serve the tea. When he returned, the countess suddenly
came to meet him, held out her hand, and said with a bewitching smile:

"Prince, you are charming to-day, and I am unbearable. I thank you for
the patience you have shown."

"Madeleine," he replied, controlling his emotion, "if I did not know your
kind heart, I should believe you a Circe, who delighted in driving men mad.
Were it not for my cold, sober reason, which you always emphasize, I
should now mistake for love the feeling which makes you meet me so
graciously, and thus expose myself to disappointment. But reason plainly
shows that it is merely the gratitude of a kind heart for a trivial service
rendered in an unpleasant situation, and I am too proud to do, in earnest,
what I just said in jest--profit by the opportunity."

The countess, chilled and ashamed, drew her hand back. There spoke the
dry, prosaic, commonplace man. Had he now understood how to profit by
her mood when, in her helpless condition, he appeared as a deliverer in the
hour of need, who knows what might have happened! But this was precisely
what he disdained. The experienced man of the world knew women well
enough to be perfectly aware how easily one may be won in a moment of
nervous depression, desperate perplexity and helplessness, yet though ever
ready to enjoy every piquant situation, nevertheless or perhaps for that very
reason he was too proud to owe to an accident of this kind the woman
whom he had chosen for the companion of his life. The countess felt this
and was secretly glad that he had spared her and himself a disappointment.

"That is the way with women," he said softly, gazing at her with an
almost compassionate expression. "For the mess of pottage of an agreeable
situation, they will sell the birthright of their most sacred feelings."

"That is a solemn, bitter truth, such as I am not accustomed to hear from
your lips, Prince. But however deep may be the gulf of realism whence you
have drawn this experience, you shall not find it confirmed in me."

Page 46

"That is, you will punish me henceforth by your coldness, while you
know perfectly well that it was the sincerity of my regard for you which
prompted my act, Countess, that vengeance would be unworthy; a woman
like you ought not to sink to the petty sensitiveness of ordinary feminine
vanity."

"Oh, Prince, you are always right, and, believe me, if I carried my heart
in my head instead of in my breast, that is, if we could love with the
intellect, I should have been yours long ago, but alas, my friend, it is so far
from the head to the heart."

The Prince lighted another cigarette. No one could detect what was
passing in his mind. "So much the worse for me!" he said coldly, shrugging
his shoulders.

At that moment a sheet of flame filled the room, and the crashing
thunder which followed sounded as if the ceiling had fallen and buried
everything under it. The countess seemed bewildered.

"Mother, mother!" shrieked a voice outside. People gathered in the
street, voices were heard, shouts, hurrying footsteps and the weeping of the
little girl. The prince sprang out of the window, the countess regained her
consciousness--of what?

"Some one has been struck by lightning." She hastened out.

A senseless figure was brought in and laid on the bench in the entry. It
was the kind-hearted little creature whom her caprice had sent into the
storm--perhaps to her death. There she lay silent and pale, with closed lids;
her hands were cold her features sharp and rigid like those of a corpse, but
her heart still throbbed under her drenched gown. The countess asked the
prince to bring cologne and smelling salts from her satchel and skillfully
applied the remedies; the prince helped her rub the arteries while she strove
to restore consciousness with the sharp essences. Meanwhile the other sister
soothed the weeping child. Andreas Gross poured a few drops of some
liquid from a dusty flask into the sufferer's mouth, saying quietly, "You
must not be so much frightened, I am something of a doctor; it is only a
severe fainting fit. The other is worse."

Page 47

"Were two persons struck?" asked the countess in horror.

"Yes, one of the musicians, the first violin."

A sudden thought darted through the countess' brain, and a feeling of
dread stole over her as if there was in Ammergau a beloved life for which
she must tremble. Yet she knew no one.

"Please bring a shawl from my room," she said to the prince, and when
he had gone, she asked quickly: "Tell me, is the musician tall?"

"Oh, yes."

"Has he long black hair?"

"No, he is fair," replied the old man.

The countess, with a feeling of relief, remained silent, the prince
returned. The sick woman opened her eyes and a faint moan escaped her
lips.

"Here will be a fine scene," thought the prince. "Plenty of capital can be
made out of such a situation. My lovely friend will outweigh every tear
with a gold coin."

After a short time the woman regained sufficient consciousness to realize
her surroundings and tried to lift her feet from the bench. "Oh, Countess,
you will tax yourself too much. Please go in, there is a strong draught here."

"Yes, but you must come with me," said the countess, "try whether you
can use your feet."

It was vain, she tried to take a step, but her feet refused to obey her will.

"Alas!" cried the countess deeply moved. "She is paralyzed--and it is my
fault."

Anna gently took her hand and raised it to her lips. "Pray don't distress
yourself, Countess, it will pass away. I am only sorry that I have caused you

Page 48

such a fright." She tried to smile, the ugly face looked actually beautiful at
that moment, and the tones of her voice, whose tremor she strove to
conceal, was so touching as she tried to comfort and soothe the self-
reproach of the woman who had caused the misfortune that tears filled the
countess' eyes.

"How wise she is," said the prince, marvelling at such delicacy and
feeling.

"Come," said the countess, "we must get her into the warm rooms."

Andreas Gross, and at a sign from the prince, the valet, carried the sick
woman in and laid her on the bench by the stove. The countess held her icy
hand, while tears streamed steadily down the sufferer's cheeks.

"Do you feel any pain?" asked the lady anxiously.

"No, oh no--but I can't help weeping because the Countess is so kind to
me--I am in no pain--no indeed!" She smiled again, the touching smile
which seeks to console others.

"Yes, yes," said the old man, "you need not be troubled, she will be well
to-morrow."

The child laid her head lovingly on her mother's breast, a singularly
peaceful atmosphere pervaded the room, a modest dignity marked the
bearing of the poor peasants. The prince and the countess also sat in
thoughtful silence. Suddenly the sick woman started up, "Oh dear, I almost
forget the main thing. The lady can have the lodgings. Two very handsome
rooms and excellent attendance, but the countess must go at once as soon as
the shower is over. They will be kept only an hour. More people will arrive
at ten."

"I thank you," said the countess with a strange expression.

"Oh, there is no need. I am only glad I secured the rooms, and that the
countess can have attendance," replied the sick woman joyously. "I shall
soon be better, then I'll show the way."

Page 49

"I thank you," repeated the countess earnestly. "I do not want the rooms,
I shall stay here."

"What are you going to do?" asked the prince in amazement.

"Yes, I am ashamed that I was so foolish this evening. Will you keep me,
you kind people, after I have done you so much injustice, and caused you
such harm."

"Oh! you must consult your own pleasure. We shall be glad to have you
stay with us, but we shall take no offence, if it would be more pleasant for
you elsewhere," said the old man with unruffled kindness.

"Then I will stay."

"That is a good decision, Countess," said the prince. "You always do
what is right." He beckoned to Sephi, the thin sister, and whispered a few
words. She vanished in the countess' room, returning in a short time with
dry shoes and stockings, which she had found in one of the travelling
satchels. The prince went to the window and stood there with his back
turned to the room. "We must do the best that opportunity permits," he said
energetically. "I beg your highness to let this lady change your shoes and
stockings. I am answerable for your health, not only to myself, but to
society."

The countess submitted to the prince's arrangement, and the little ice-
cold feet slid comfortably into the dry coverings, which Sephi had warmed
at the stove. She now felt as if she was among human beings and gradually
became more at ease. After Sephi had left the room she walked proudly up
to the prince in her dry slippers, and said: "Come, Prince, let us pace to and
fro, that our chilled blood may circulate once more."

The prince gracefully offered his arm and led her up and down the long
work-shop. Madeleine was bewitching at that moment, and the grateful
expression of her animated face suited her to a charm.

"I must go," he thought, "or I shall be led into committing some folly
which will spoil all my chances with her."

Page 50

Page 51

CHAPTER III.
YOUNG AMMERGAU

The valet served the tea. The prince had provided for everything,
remembered everything. He had even brought English biscuits.

The little repast exerted a very cheering influence upon the depressed
spirits of the countess. But she took the first cup to the invalid who, revived
by the unaccustomed stimulant, rose at once, imagining that a miracle had
been wrought, for she could walk again. The Gross family now left the
room. The prince and the countess sipped their tea in silence. What were
they to say when the valet, who always accompanied his master on his
journeys, understood all the languages which the countess spoke fluently?

The prince was grave and thoughtful. After they had drank the tea, he
kissed her hand. "Let me go now--we must both have rest, you for your
nerves and I for my feelings. I wish you a good night's sleep."

"Prince, I can say that you have been infinitely charming to-day, and
have risen much in my esteem."

"I am glad to hear it, Countess, though a trifle depressed by the
consciousness that I owe this favor to a cup of tea and a pair of dry
slippers," replied the prince with apparent composure. Then he took his hat
and left the room.

And this is love? thought the countess, shrugging her shoulders. What
was she to do? She did not feel at all inclined to sleep. People are never
more disposed to chat than after hardships successfully endured. She had
had her tea, had been warmed, served, and tended. For the first time since
her arrival she was comfortable, and now she must go to bed. At ten o'clock
in the evening, the hour when she usually drove from the theatre to some
evening entertainment.

Page 52

The prince had gone and the Gross family came in to ask if she wanted
anything more.

"No, but you are ready to go to bed, and I ought to return to my room,
should I not?" replied the countess.

Just at that moment the door was flung open and a head like the bronze
cast of the bust of a Roman emperor appeared. A face which in truth seemed
as if carved from bronze, keen eagle eyes, a nose slightly hooked, an
imperious, delicately moulded brow, short hair combed upward, and an
expression of bitter, sad, but irresistible energy on the compressed lips. As
the quick eyes perceived the countess, the head was drawn back with the
speed of lightning. But old Gross, proud of his son, called him back.

"Come in, come in and be presented to this lady, people don't run away
so."

The young man, somewhat annoyed, returned.

"My son, Ludwig, principal of the drawing school," said old Gross.
Ludwig's artist eyes glided over the countess; she felt the glance of the
connoisseur, knew, that he could appreciate her beauty. What a delight to
see herself, among these simple folk, suddenly reflected in an artist's eyes
and find that the picture came back beautiful. How happened so exquisite a
crystal, which can be polished only in the workshops of the highest
education and art, to be in such surroundings? The countess noted with ever
increasing amazement the striking face and the proud poise of the head on
the small, compact, yet classically formed figure. She knew at the first
moment that this was a man in the true sense of the word, and she gave him
her hand as though greeting an old acquaintance from the kingdom of the
ideal. It seemed as if she must ask: "How do you come here?"

Ludwig Gross read the question on her lips. He possessed the vision
from which even the thoughts must be guarded, or he would guess them.

"I must ask your pardon for disturbing you. I have just come from the
meeting and only wanted to see my sister. I heard she was ill."

Page 53

"Oh, I feel quite well again," the latter answered.

"Yes," said the countess in a somewhat embarrassed tone, "you will be
vexed with the intruder who has brought so much anxiety and alarm into
your house? I reproach myself for being so foolish as to have wanted
another lodging, but at first I thought that the ceiling would fall upon me,
and I was afraid."

"Oh, I understand that perfectly when persons are not accustomed to low
rooms. It was difficult for me to become used to them again when I returned
from Munich."

"You were at the Academy?"

"Yes, Countess."

"Will you not take off your wet coat and sit down?"

"I should not like to disturb you, Countess."

"But you won't disturb me at all; come, let us have a little chat."

Ludwig Gross laid his hat and overcoat aside, took a chair, and sat down
opposite to the lady. Just at that moment a carriage drove up. The strangers
who had engaged the rooms refused to the prince had arrived, and the
family hastened out to receive and help them. The countess and Ludwig
were left alone.

"What were you discussing at so late an hour?" asked the countess.

"Doré sent us this evening two engravings of his two Passion pictures;
he is interested in our play, so we were obliged to discuss the best way of
expressing our gratitude and to decide upon the place where they shall be
hung. There is no time for such consultations during the day."

"Are you familiar with all of Doré's pictures?"

"Certainly, Countess."

Page 54

"And do you like him?"

"I admire him. I do not agree with him in every particular, but he is a
genius, and genius has a right to forgiveness for faults which mediocrity
should never venture to commit, and indeed never will."

"Very true," replied the lady.

"I think," Ludwig Gross continued, "that he resembles Hamerling. There
is kinship between the two men. Hamerling, too, repels us here and there,
but with him, as with Doré, every line and every stroke flashes with that
electric spark which belongs only to the genuine work of art."

His companion gazed at him in amazement.

"You have read Hamerling?"

"Certainly. Who is not familiar with his 'Ahasuerus?'"[3]

"I, for instance," she replied with a faint blush.

"Oh, Countess, you must read it. There is a vigor, an acerbity, the
repressed anguish and wrath of a noble nature against the pitifulness of
mankind, which must impress every one upon whose soul the questions of
life have ever cast their shadows, though I know not whether this is the case
with you."

"More than is perhaps supposed," she answered, drawing a long breath.
"We are all pessimists, but Hamerling must be a stronger one than is well
for a poet."

"That is not quite correct," replied Ludwig. "He is a pessimist just so far
as accords with the poesy of our age. Did not Auerbach once say:
'Pessimism is the grief of the world, which has no more tears!' This applies
to Hamerling, also. His poetry has that bitter flavor, which is required by a
generation that has passed the stage when sweets please the palate and tears
relieve the heart."

Page 55

"Your words are very true. But how do you explain--it would be
interesting to hear from you--how do you explain, in this mood of the times,
the attraction which draws such throngs to the Passion Play?"

Ludwig Gross leaned back in his chair, and his stern brow relaxed under
the bright influence of a beautiful thought.

"One extreme, as is well known, follows another. The human heart will
always long for tears, and the world's tearless anguish will therefore yield to
a gentler mood. I think that the rush to our simple play is a symptom of this
change. People come here to learn to weep once more."

The countess rested her clasped hands on the table and gazed long and
earnestly at Ludwig Gross. Her whole nature was kindled, her eyes lingered
admiringly upon the modest little man, who did not seem at all conscious of
his own superiority. "To learn to weep!" she repeated, nodding gently. "Yes,
we might all need that. But do you believe we shall learn it here?"

Ludwig Gross gazed at her smiling. "You will not ask that question at
this hour on the evening of the day after tomorrow."

He seemed to her a physician who possessed a remedy which he knows
cannot fail. And she began to trust him like a physician.

"May I be perfectly frank?" she asked in a winning tone.

"I beg that you will be so, Countess."

"I am surprised to find a man like you here. I had not supposed there
were such people in the village. But you were away a long time, you are
probably no longer a representative citizen of Ammergau?"

Ludwig Gross raised his head proudly. "Certainly I am, Countess. If
there was ever a true citizen of Ammergau, I am one. Learn to know us
better, and you will soon be convinced that we are all of one mind. Though
one has perhaps learned more than another, that is a mere accident; the
same purpose, the same idea, unites us all."

Page 56

"But what binds men of such talent to this remote village? Are you
married?"

The bitter expression around the artist's mouth deepened as though cut
by some invisible instrument. "No, Countess, my circumstances do not
permit it; I have renounced this happiness."

The lady perceived that she had touched a sensitive spot, but she desired
to probe the wound to learn whether it might be healed. "Is your salary so
small that you could not support a family?"

"If I wish to aid my own family, and that is certainly my first duty, I
cannot found a home."

"How is that possible. Does so rich a community pay its teacher so
poorly?"

"It does as well as it can, Countess. It has fixed a salary of twelve
hundred marks for my position; that is all that can be expected."

"For this place, yes. But if you were in Munich, you would easily obtain
twice or three times as much."

"Even five times," answered Ludwig, smiling. "I had offers from two art-
industrial institutes, one of which promised a salary of four thousand, the
other of six thousand marks per annum. But that did not matter when the
most sacred duties to my home were concerned."

"But these are superhuman sacrifices. Who can expect you to banish
yourself here and resign everything which the world outside would lavish
upon you in the richest measure? Everyone must consider himself first."

"Why, Countess, Ammergau would die out if everybody was of that
opinion."

"Oh! let those remain who are suited to the place, who have learned and
can do nothing more. But men of talent and education, like you, who can
claim something better, belong outside."

Page 57

"On the contrary, Countess, they belong here," Ludwig eagerly
answered. "What would become of the Passion Play if all who have learned
and can do something should go away, and only the uneducated and the
ignorant remain? Do you suppose that there are not a number of people
here, who, according to your ideas, would have deserved 'a better fate?' We
have enough of them, but go among us and learn whether any one
complains. If he should, he would be unworthy the name of a son of
Ammergau!" He paused a moment, his bronzed face grew darker. "Do you
imagine," he added, "that we could perform such a work, perform it in a
manner which, in some degree, fulfills the æsthetic demand of modern
taste, without possessing, in our midst, men of intellect and culture? It is
bad enough that necessity compels many a talented native of Ammergau to
seek his fortune outside, but the man to whom his home still gives even a
bit of bread must be content with it, and without thinking of what he might
have gained outside, devote his powers to the ideal interests of his fellow
citizens."

"That is a grand and noble thought, but I don't understand why you speak
as if the people of Ammergau were so poor. What becomes of the vast sums
gained by the Passion Play?"

Ludwig Gross smiled bitterly. "I expected that question, it comes from
all sides. The Passion Play does not enrich individuals, for the few hundred
marks, more or less, which each of the six hundred actors receives, do not
cover the deficit of all the work which the people must neglect. The revenue
is partly consumed by the expenses, partly used for the common benefit, for
schools and teachers. The principal sums are swallowed by the Leine and
the Ammer! The ravages of these malicious mountain streams require
means which our community could never raise, save for the receipts of the
Passion Play, and even these are barely sufficient for the most needful
outlay."

"Is it possible? Those little streams!" cried the countess.

"Would flood all Ammergau," Gross answered, "if we did not constantly
labor to prevent it. We should be a poor, stunted people, worn down by
fever, our whole mountain valley would be a desolate swamp. The Passion
Play alone saves us from destruction--the Christ who once ruled the waves

Page 58

actually holds back from us the destroying element which would gradually
devour land and people. But, for that very reason, the individual has learned
here, as perhaps nowhere else in the world, to live and sacrifice himself for
the community! The community is comprised to us in the idea of the
Passion Play. We know that our existence depends upon it, even our
intellectual life, for it protects us from the savagery into which a people
continually struggling with want and need so easily lapses. It raises us
above the common herd, gives even the poorest man an innate dignity and
self-respect, which never suffer him to sink to base excesses."

"I understand that," the countess answered.

"Then can you wonder that not one of us hesitates to devote property,
life, and every power of his soul to this work of saving our home, our poor,
oppressed home, ever forced to straggle for its very existence?"

"What a man!" the countess involuntarily exclaimed aloud. Ludwig
Gross had folded his arms across his breast, as if to restrain the pulsations
of his throbbing heart. His whole being thrilled with the deepest, noblest
emotions. He rose and took his hat, like a person whose principle it is to
shut every emotion within his own bosom, and when a mighty one
overpowers him, to hide himself that he may also hide the feeling.

"No," cried the countess, "you must not leave me so, you rare, noble-
hearted man. You have just done me the greatest service which can be
rendered. You have made my heart leap with joy at the discovery of a
genuine human being. Ah! it is a cordial in this world of conventional
masks! Give me your hand! I am beginning to understand why Providence
sent me here. That must indeed be a great cause which rears such men and
binds such powers in its service."

Ludwig Gross once more stood calm and quiet before her. "I thank you,
Countess, in the name of the cause for which I live and die."

"And, in the name of that cause, which I do not understand, yet dimly
apprehend, I beg you, let us be friends. Will you? Clasp hands upon it."

Page 59

A kindly expression flitted over the grave man's iron countenance, and
he warmly grasped the little hand.

"With all my heart, Countess."

She held the small, slender artist-hand in a close clasp, mournfully
reading in the calm features of the stern, noble face the story of bitter
suffering and sacrifice graven upon it.

Page 60

CHAPTER IV.
EXPELLED FROM THE PLAY

The storm had spent its fury, the winds sung themselves softly to sleep, a
friendly face looked down between the dispersing clouds and cast its mild
light upon the water, now gradually flowing away. The swollen brooks
rolled like molten silver--cold, glittering veins of the giant mountain body,
whose crown of snow bestowed by the tempest glimmered with argent
lustre in the pallid moonbeams. A breeze, chill and strengthening as the icy
breath of eternity, sweeping from the white glaciers, entered the little
window against which the countess was dreamily leaning.

Higher and higher rose the moon, more and more transfigured and
transparent became the mountains, as if they were no longer compact
masses, only the spiritual image of themselves as it may have hovered
before the divine creative mind, ere He gave them material form.

The village lay silent before her, and silence pervaded all nature. Yet to
the countess it seemed as if it were the stillness which precedes a great,
decisive word.

"What hast Thou to say to me, Viewless One? Sacred stillness, what dost
thou promise? Will the moment come when I shall understand Thy
language, infinite Spirit? Or wilt Thou only half do Thy work in me--only
awake the feeling that Thou art near me, speaking to me, merely to let me
die of longing for the word I have failed to comprehend.

"Woe betide me, if it is so! And yet--wherefore hast Thou implanted in
my heart this longing, this inexplicable yearning, which nothing stills, no
earthly advantage, neither the splendor and grandeur Thou hast given me,
nor the art and science which Thou didst endow me with capacity to
appreciate. On, on, strives my thirsting soul toward the germ of all
existence, toward Thee. Fain would I behold Thy face, though the fiery
vision should consume me!

Page 61

"Source of wisdom, no knowledge gives Thee to me; source of love, no
love can supply Thy place. I have sought Thee in the temples of beauty, but
found Thee not; in the shining spheres of thought, but in vain; in the love of
human beings, but no matter how many hearts opened to me, I flung them
aside as worthless rubbish, for Thou wert not in them! When will the
moment come that Thou wilt appear before me in some noble form suited to
Thy Majesty, and tell the sinner that her dim longing, into whatever errors it
may have led her, yet obtained for her the boon of beholding Thy face?"

Burning tears glittered in the moonlight in the countess' large,
beseeching eyes and, mastered by an inexplicable feeling, she sank on her
knees at the little window, stretching her clasped hands fervently towards
the shining orb, floating in her mild beauty and effulgence above the
conquered, flying clouds. The mountain opposite towered like a spectral
form in the moonlit atmosphere, the peak over which she had driven that
day, where she had seen that wondrous apparition, that man with the grief
of the universe in his gaze! What manner of man must he have been whose
glance, in a single moment, awed the person upon whom it fell as if some
higher power had given a look of admiration? Why had it rested upon her
with such strange reproach, as if saying: "You, too, are a child of the world,
like many who come here, unworthy of salvation." Or was he angry with
her because she had disturbed him in his reveries? Yet why did he fix his
eyes so intently upon hers, that neither could avert them from the other?
And all this happened in a single moment--but a moment worthy of being
held in remembrance throughout an eternity. Who could he be? Would she
see him again? Yes, for in that meeting there was something far beyond
mere accident.

An incomprehensible restlessness seized upon her, a longing to solve the
enigma, once more behold that face, that wonderful face whose like she had
never seen before!

The horse was stamping in its stall, but she did not heed it, the thin
candles had burned down and gone out long ago, the worm was gnawing
the ancient wainscoting, the clock in the church-steeple struck twelve. A
dog howled in the distance, one of the children in the workshop was
disturbed by the nightmare, it cried out in its sleep. Usually such nocturnal

Page 62

sounds would have greatly irritated the countess' nerves. Now she had no
ears for them, before her lay the whole grand expanse of mountain scenery,
bathed in the moonlight, naked as a beautiful body just risen from a
glittering flood! And she was seized with an eager longing to throw herself
upon the bosom of this noble body, that she, too, might be irradiated with
light, steeped in its moist glow and cool in the pure, icy atmosphere
emanating from it, her fevered blood, the vague yearning which thrilled her
pulses. She hurriedly seized her hat and cloak and stepped noiselessly into
the workshop. What a picture of poverty! The sisters and the little girl were
lying on the floor upon sacks of straw, the boy was asleep on the "couch,"
and the old man dozed sitting erect in an antique arm-chair, with his feet on
a stool.

"How relative everything is," thought the countess. "To these people
even so poor a bed as mine in yonder room is a forbidden luxury, which it
would be sinful extravagance to desire. And we, amid our rustling curtains,
on our silken cushions, resting on soft down, in rooms illuminated with the
magical glow of lamps which pour a flood of roseate light on limbs
stretched in comfortable repose, while the bronze angels which support the
mirror seem to laugh gaily at each other, and from the toilet table
intoxicating perfumes send forth their sweet poison, to conjure up a tropical
world of blossom before the drowsy senses! While these sleeping-places
here! On the bare floor and straw, lighted by the cold glimmer of the moon,
shining through uncurtained windows and making the slumberers' lids
quiver restlessly. Not even undressed, cramped by their coarse, tight
garments, their weary limbs move uneasily on the hard beds! And this
atmosphere! Five human beings in the low room and the soot from the lamp
which has been smoking all the evening still filling the air. What lives!
What contrasts! Yet these people are content and do not complain of their
hard fate! Nay, they even disdain a favorable opportunity of improving it by
legitimate gains. Not one desires more than is customary and usual. What
pride, what grandeur of self-sacrifice this requires! What gives them this
power?"

Old Andreas woke and gazed with an almost terrified expression at the
beautiful figure of the countess, standing thoughtfully among the sleepers.
Starting up, he asked what she desired.

Page 63

"Will you go to walk with me, Herr Gross?"

The old man rubbed his eyes to convince himself that he had slept so
long that the sun was shining into his room. But no. "It is the moon which is
so bright," he said to the countess.

"Why, of course, that is why I want to go out!" she repeated. The old
man quickly seized his hat from the chamois horn and stood ready to attend
her. "Are you not tired?" she said hesitatingly. "You have not been in bed."

"Oh, that is of no consequence!" was his ready answer. "During the
Passion it is always so."

The countess shook her head; she knew that the people here said simply
"the Passion," but she could not understand why, during "the Passion," they
should neither expect a bed nor the most trivial comfort or why, for the sake
of "the Passion," they should endure without a murmur, and without
succumbing, every exertion and deprivation. She saw in the broad light
which filled the room the old man's bright, keen eyes. "No, these
Ammergau people know no fatigue, their task supports them!"

The countess left the room with him. "Ah!" an involuntary exclamation
of delight escaped her lips as she emerged into the splendor of the brilliant
moonlight, and eagerly inhaled the air which blew cold and strong, yet
closed softly around her, strengthening and supporting her like the waves of
the sea. And, amid these shimmering, floating mists, this
"phosphorescence" of the earth, these waves of melting outlines, softly
dissolving shapes--the Kofel towered solitary in sharp relief, like a vast reef
of rocks, and on its summit glittered the metal-bound cross, the symbol of
Ammergau, sending its beams far and wide in the light of the full moon like
the lantern of a lighthouse.

Madeleine von Wildenau stretched out her arms, throwing back her
cloak, that her whole form might bathe in the pure element.

"Oh, wash away all earthly dust and earthly ballast, ye surging billows:
steal, purify me in thy chaste majesty, queen of the world, heaven-born air
of the heights!" Was it possible that hitherto she had been able to live

Page 64

without this bliss, had she lived? No, no, she had not! "Ammergau, thou art
the soil I have sought! Thy miracles are beginning!" cried an exultant voice
in the soul of the woman so suddenly released from the toils of weary
desolation.

Without exchanging many words--for the old man was full of delicacy,
and perceived what was passing in the countess' soul--they involuntarily
walked in the direction of the Kofel; only when they were passing the house
of a prominent actor in the Passion Play, he often thought it his duty to call
his companion's attention to it.

Their way now lead them past a small dilapidated tavern which had but
two windows in the front. Here the Roman Procurator lay on his bed of
straw, enjoying his well-earned night's rest. It was the house of Pilate!
Nowhere was any window closed with shutters--there were no thieves in
Ammergau! The moon was reflected from every window-pane. They turned
into the main street of the village, where the Ammer flowed in its broad,
deep channel like a Venetian lagoon. The stately, picturesquely situated
houses threw sharp shadows on the water. Here the ancient, venerable
"star," whose landlord was one of the musicians, thrust its capacious bow-
window into the street; yonder a foot-bridge led to the house of Caiaphas, a
handsome building, richly adorned with frescoes representing scenes from
ancient history; farther on Judas was sleeping the sleep of the just, rejoicing
in the consciousness of having betrayed his master so often! On the other
side Mary rested under the richly carved gable with the ancient design of
the clover leaf, the symbol of the Trinity, and directly opposite, the milk-
wart nodded and swayed on the wall of the churchyard!

A strange feeling stole over the countess as she stood among these
consecrated sleepers. As the fragrance of the sleeping flowers floats over a
garden at night, the sorrowful spirit of the story of the Passion seemed to
rise from these humble resting places, and the pilgrim through the silent
village was stirred as though she was walking through the streets of
Jerusalem. A street turned to the left between gardens surrounded by fences
and shaded by tall, ancient trees. The shadows of the branches, tossed by
the wind, flickered and danced with magical grace. "That is the way to the
dwelling of the Christ," said old Gross, in a subdued, reverential tone.

Page 65

The countess involuntarily started. "The Christ," she repeated
thoughtfully, pausing. "Can the house be seen?"

"No, not from here. The house is like himself, not very easy to find."

"Is he so inaccessible?" asked the countess, glancing down the
mysterious street again as they passed.

"Oh yes," replied Andreas. "He is a peculiar man. It is difficult to
approach him. He is a friend of my son, but has little to do with the rest of
us."

"But you associate with him?"

"Very little in daily life; he goes nowhere, not even to the ale-house. But
in the Passion I am associated with him. I always nail him to the cross,"
added the old man proudly. "No one is permitted to do that except myself."

The countess listened with eager interest. The brief description had
roused her curiosity to the utmost. "How do you do it?" she asked, to keep
him to the same subject.

"I cannot explain that to you, but a great deal depends upon having
everything exactly right, for, you know, the least mistake might cost him his
life."

"How?"

"Why, surely you can understand. Just think, the man is obliged to hang
on the cross for twenty minutes. During this time the blood cannot circulate,
and he always risks an attack of palpitation of the heart. One incautious
movement in the descent from the cross, which should cause the blood to
flow back too quickly to the heart, might cause his death."

"That is terrible!" cried the countess in horror. "And does he know it?"

"Why, certainly."

"And still does it!"

Page 66

Here Andreas gazed at the great lady with a compassionate smile, as if
he wanted to say: "How little you understand, that you can ask such a
question!"

They walked on silently. The countess was thinking: "What kind of man
must this Christ be?" and while thus pondering and striving to form some
idea of him, it suddenly flashed upon her that there was but one face which
could belong to this man, the face she had seen gazing down upon her from
the mountain, as if from some other world. Like a blaze of lightning the
thought flamed through her soul. "That must have been he!"

At that moment Gross made a circuit around a gloomy house that had a
neglected, tangled garden.

"Who lives there?" asked the countess in surprise, following the old
man, who was now walking much faster.

"Oh," he answered sorrowfully, "that is a sad place! There is an unhappy
girl there, who sobs and moans all night long so that people hear her
outside. I wanted to spare you, Countess."

They had now reached the end of the village and were walking, still
along the bank of the Ammer, toward a large dam over which the mountain
stream, swollen by the rain, plunged in mad, foaming waves. The spray
gleamed dazzlingly white in the moon-rays, the massive beams trembled
under the pressure of the unchained volume of water, groaning and creaking
with a sinister noise amid the thundering roar until it sounded like the wails
of the dying amid the din of battle. The countess shuddered at the demoniac
power of this spectacle. High above the steep fall a narrow plank led from
one bank of the stream to the other, vibrating constantly with the shock of
the falling water. Madeleine's brain whirled at the thought of being
compelled to cross it. "The timbers are groaning," she said, pausing. "Does
not it sound like a human voice?"

The old man listened. "By heaven! one would suppose so."

"It is a human voice--there--hark--some one is weeping--moaning."

Page 67

The dam was in the full radiance of the moonlight, the countess and her
companion stood concealed by a dense clump of willows, so that they could
see without being seen.

Suddenly--what was that? The old man made the sign of the cross.
"Heavenly Father, it is she!"

A female figure was gliding across the plank. Like the ruddy glow of
flame, mingled with the bluish hue of the moonlight, a mass of red-gold
hair gleamed around her head and fluttered in the wind. The beautiful face
was ghost-like in its pallor, the eyes were fixed, the very embodiment of
despair. Her upper garment hung in tatters about her softly-moulded
shoulders, and she held her clasped hands uplifted, not like one who prays,
but one who fain would pray, yet cannot. Then with the firm poise of a
person seeking death, she walked to the middle of the swaying plank, where
the water was deepest, the fall most steep. There she prepared to take the
fatal plunge. The countess shrieked aloud and Gross shouted:

"Josepha! Josepha! May God forgive you. Remember your old mother!"

The girl uttered a piercing cry, covered her face with both hands, and
flung herself prone on the narrow plank.

But, with the speed of a youth, the old man was already on the bridge,
raising the girl. "Shame on you to wish to do such a thing! We must submit
to our fate! Now take care that you don't make a mis-step or I, an old man,
must leap into the cold water to drag you out again, and you know how
much I suffer from the rheumatism." He spoke in low, kindly tones, and the
countess secretly admired his shrewdness and tenderness. She watched
them breathlessly as the girl, at these words, tried not to slip in order to
spare him. But now, as she did not wish to fall, she moved with uncertain,
stumbling feet, where she had just seemed to fly. But Andreas Gross led her
firmly and kindly. The countess' heart throbbed heavily till they reached the
end and, in the utmost anxiety she stretched out her arms to them from the
distance. Thank Heaven, there they are! The lady caught the girl by the
hand and dragged her on the shore, where she sank silently, like a stricken
animal, at her feet. The countess covered the trembling form with her cloak
and said a few comforting words.

Page 68

"Do you know her?" she asked the old man.

"Of course, it is Josepha Freyer, from the gloomy house yonder."

"Freyer? A relative of the Freyer who played the Christ."

"A cousin; yes."

The old man was about to go to the girl's house to bring her mother.

"No, no," said the countess. "I will care for her. What induced the
unfortunate girl to take such a step?"

"She was the Mary Magdalene in the last Passion!" whispered the old
man. At the words the girl raised her head and burst into violent sobs.

"My child, what has happened!" asked the countess, gazing admiringly
at the charming creature, who was as perfect a picture of the penitent
Magdalene as any artist could create.

"Why don't you play the Magdalene this time?"

"Don't you know?" asked the girl, amazed that there was any human
being still ignorant of her disgrace. "I am not permitted to play now--I am--I
have"--she again burst with convulsive sobs and, clasping the countess'
knees, cried: "Oh, let me die, I cannot bear it."

"She fell into error," said Gross, in reply to the lady's questioning glance.
"A little boy was born last winter. Now she can no longer act, for only those
who are pure and without reproach are permitted to take part in the
Passion."

"Oh, how harsh!" cried the countess; "And in a land where human beings
are so near to nature, and in circumstances where the poor girls are so little
guarded."

"Yes, we are aware of that--and Josepha is a heavy loss to us in the play-
-but these rules have come down to us from our ancestors and must be
rigidly maintained. Yet the girl takes it too much to heart, she weeps day

Page 69

and night, so that people never pass the house to avoid hearing her
lamentations, and now she wants to kill herself, the foolish lass."

"Oh, it's very well for you to talk, it's very well for you to talk," now
burst from the girls lips in accents tremulous with passion. "First, try once
what it is to have the whole world point at you. When the Englishmen, and
the strangers from all the foreign countries in the world, come and want to
see the famous Josepha Freyer, who played in the last Passion, and fairly
drag the soul out of your body with their questions about the reason that
you no longer act in it. Wait till you have to tell each person the story of
your own disgrace, that it may be carried through the whole earth and know
that your name is branded wherever men speak of the Passion Play. First try
what it is to hide in a corner like a criminal, while they are acting in the
Passion, and bragging and giving themselves airs as if they were saints,
while thousands upon thousands listen devoutly. Ah, I alone am shut out,
and yet I know that no one can act as I do." She drew herself up proudly,
and flung the magnificent traditional locks of the Magdalene back on her
shoulders. "Just seek such a Magdalene as I was--you will find none. And
then to be forced to hear people who are passing ask: 'Why doesn't Josepha
Freyer play the Magdalene this year?' And then there are whispers, shrugs,
and laughter, some one says, 'then she would suit the character exactly.' And
when people pass the house they point at it--it seems as if I could feel it
through the walls--and mutter: 'That's where the Penitent lives!' No, I won't
bear it. I only waited till there was a heavy storm to make the water deep
enough for me to drown myself. And I've been prevented even in this."

"Josepha!" said the countess, deeply moved, "will you go with me--away
from Ammergau, to another, a very different world, where you and your
disgrace are unknown?"

Josepha gazed at the stranger as if in a dream.

"I believe," the lady added, "that my losing my maid to-day was an act of
Providence in your behalf. Will you take her place?"

"Thank heaven!" said old Gross. "Brighter days will dawn for you,
Josepha!"

Page 70

Josepha stood still with her hands clasped, tears were streaming down
her cheeks.

"Why, do you hesitate to accept my offer?" asked the countess, greatly
perplexed.

"Oh, don't be angry with me--I am sincerely grateful; but what do I care
for all these things, if I am no longer permitted to act the Magdalene?" burst
in unutterable anguish from the very depths of the girl's soul.

"What an ambition!" said the countess to Andreas in astonishment.

"Yes, that is the way with them all here--they would rather lose their
lives than a part in the Passion!" he answered in a low tone. "But, child, you
could not always play the Magdalene--in ten years you would be too old for
it," he said soothingly to the despairing Josepha.

"Oh that's a very different thing--when we have grown grey with honors,
we know that we must give it up--but so--" and again she gazed longingly at
the beautiful, deep, rushing water, where it would be so cool, so pleasant to
rest--which she had vowed to seek, and now could not keep her word.

"Do you love your child, Josepha?" asked Countess Wildenau.

"It died directly after it was born."

"Do you love your mother?"

"No, she was always unkind and harsh to me, and now she has lost her
mind."

"Do you love your lover?" the lady persisted.

"Yes--but he is dead! A poacher shot him--he was a forester."

"Then you have no one for whom you care to live?"

"No one!"

Page 71

"Then come with me and try whether you cannot love me well enough to
make it worth while to live for me! Will you?"

"Yes, your Highness, I will try!" replied the girl, fixing her large eyes
with an expression of mingled inquiry and admiration upon the countess. A
beautiful glow of gratitude and confidence gradually transfigured the grief-
worn face: "I think I could do anything for you."

"Come with me then--at once, poor child--I will save you! Your relatives
will not object."

"Oh, no! They will be glad to have me go away."

"And your cousin, the--the--" she does not know herself why she
hesitates to pronounce the name.

"The Christ-Freyer?" said Josepha finishing the sentence. "Oh! he has
not spoken to me for a year, except to say what was absolutely necessary, he
cannot get over my having brought disgrace upon his unsullied name. It has
made him disgusted with life here and, if it were not for the Christ, he
would not stay in Ammergau. He is so severe in such things."

"So severe!" the countess repeated, thoughtfully.

The clock in the steeple of the Ammergau church struck two.

"It is late," said the countess, "the poor thing needs rest." She wrapped
her own cloak around the girl.

"Come, lonely heart, I will warm you."

She turned once more to drink in the loveliness of the exquisite scene.

"Night of miracle, I thank thee."

Page 72

Page 73

CHAPTER V.
MODERN PILGRIMS

"What do you think. The Countess von Wildenau is founding an
Orphan's Home!" said the prince, as, leaving the Gross house, he joined a
group of gentlemen who were waiting just outside the door in the little
garden.

The news created a sensation; the gentlemen, laughing and jesting, plied
him with questions.

"Oh, Mon Dieu, who can understand a woman? Our goddess is sitting in
the peasants' living room, with the elderly daughters of the house,
indescribable creatures, occupying herself with feminine work."

"Her Highness! Countess Wildenau! Oh, that's a bad joke."

"No, upon my honor! If she had not hung a veil over the window, we
could see her sitting there. She has borrowed a calico apron from one of the
'ladies of the house,' and as, for want of a maid, she was obliged to arrange
her hair herself, she wears it to-day in a remarkably simple style and
looks,"--he kissed his hand to the empty air--"more bewitching than ever,
like a girl of sixteen, a regular Gretchen! Whoever has not gone crazy over
her when she has been in full dress, will surely do so if he sees her thus."

"Aha! We must see her, too; we'll assail the window!" cried his
companions enthusiastically.

"No, no! For Heaven's sake don't do that, on pain of her anger! Prince
Hohenheim, I beg you! Count Cossigny, don't knock! St. Génois, au nom de
Dieu, she will never forgive you."

"Why not--friends so intimate as we are?"

Page 74

"I have already said, who can depend upon a woman's whims? Let me
explain. I entered, rejoicing in the thought of bringing her such pleasant
news. I said: 'Guess whom I met just now at the ticket office, Countess?'
The goddess sat sewing."

There was a general cry of astonishment. "Sewing!" the prince went on,
"of course, without a thimble, for those in the house did not fit, and there
was none among Her Highness' trinkets. So I repeated my question. An icy
'How can I tell?' was the depressing answer, as if at that moment nothing in
the world could possibly interest her more than her work! So, unasked and
with no display of attention, I was forced to go on with my news. 'Just
think, Countess, Prince Hohenheim, the Counts Cossigny, Wengenrode, St.
Génois, all Austria, France, and Bavaria have arrived!' I joyously
exclaimed. I expected that she would utter a sigh of relief at the thought of
meeting men of her world again, but no--she greeted my tidings with a
frown."

"Hear, hear!" cried the group.

"A frown! I was forced to persist. 'They are outside, waiting to throw
themselves at your feet,' I added. A still darker frown. 'Please keep the
gentlemen away, I can see no one, I will see no one.' So she positively
announced. I timidly ventured to ask why. She was tired, she could receive
no one, she had no time. At last it came out. What do you suppose the
countess did yesterday?"

"I dare not guess," replied St. Génois with a malicious glance at the
prince, which the latter loftily ignored.

"She sent me away at eleven o'clock and then went wandering about,
rhapsodizing over the moonlight with her host, old Gross."

A universal peal of laughter greeted these words. "Countess Wildenau,
for lack of an escort, obliged to wander about with an old stone-cutter!"

"Yes, and she availed herself of this virtuous ramble to save the life of a
despairing girl, who very opportunely attempted to commit suicide, just at
the time the countess was passing to rescue this precious prize. Now she is

Page 75

sitting yonder remodeling one of her charming tailor costumes for this last
toy of her caprice. She declares that she loves the wench most tenderly, will
never be separated from her; in short, she is playing the novel character of
Lady Bountiful, and does not want to be disturbed."

"Did you see the fair orphan?"

"No; she protested that it would be unpleasant for the girl to expose
herself to curious glances, so she conceals this very sensitive young lady
from profane eyes in her sleeping room. What do you say to all this,
Prince?"

"I say," replied Prince Hohenheim, an elderly gentleman with a clearly
cut, sarcastic face, a bald forehead, and a low, but distinct enunciation, "that
a vivacious, imaginative woman is always influenced by the environment in
which she happens to find herself. When the countess is in the society of
scholarly people, she becomes extremely learned, if she is in a somewhat
frivolous circle, like ours, she grows--not exactly frivolous, but full of
sparkling wit, and here, among these devout enthusiasts, Her Highness
wishes to play the part of a Stylite. Let us indulge her, it won't last long, a
lady's whim must never be thwarted. Ce que femme veut, Dieu le veut!"

"Has the countess also made a vow to fast?" asked Count Cossigny of
the Austrian Embassy, and therefore briefly called 'Austria,' "could we not
dine together?"

"No, she told me that she would not leave the beloved suicide alone a
moment at present, and therefore she intended to dine at home. Yesterday
she shuddered at the bare thought of drinking a cup of tea made in that
witch's kitchen, and only the fact that my valet prepared it and I drank it
first in her presence finally induced her, at ten o'clock last evening, to
accept the refreshment. And to-day she will eat a dinner prepared by the
ladies of the house. There must really be something dangerous in the air of
Ammergau!"

"To persons of the countess' temperament, yes!" replied Prince
Hohenheim in his calm manner, then slipping his arm through the prince's a

Page 76

moment, whispered confidentially, as they walked on: "I advise you, Prince
Emil, to get her away as soon as possible."

"Certainly, all the arrangements are made. We shall start directly after the
performance."

"That is fortunate. To-morrow, then! You have tickets?"

"Oh yes, and what is still better, whole bones."

"That's true," cried Austria, "what a crowd! One might think Sarah
Bernhardt was going to play the Virgin Mary."

"It's ridiculous! I haven't seen such a spectacle since the Paris
Exposition!" remarked St. Génois.

"It's worse than Baden-Baden at the time of the races," muttered
Wengenrode, angrily. "Absurd, what brings the people here?"

"Why, we are here, too," said Hohenheim, smiling.

"Mon Dieu, it must be seen once, if people are in the neighborhood,"
observed Cossigny.

"Are you going directly after the performance, too?" asked Prince Emil.

"Of course, what is there to do here? No gaming--no ladies' society, and
just think, the burgomaster of Ammergau will allow neither a circus nor any
other ordinary performance. He was offered forty thousand marks by the
proprietor of the Circus Rouannet, if he would permit him to give
performances during the Passion Play! Mademoiselle Rouannet told me so
herself. Do you suppose that obstinate, stiff-necked Philistine could be
persuaded? No, it was not in harmony with the dignity of the Passion Play.
He preferred to refuse the 40,000 marks. The Salon Klüber wanted to put up
an elegant merry-go-round and offered 12,000 marks for the privilege.
Heaven forbid!"

"I believe these people have the mania of ambition," said Wengenrode.

Page 77

"Say rather of saintship,' corrected Prince Hohenheim.

"Aye, they all consider themselves the holy personages whom they
represent. We need only look at this arrogant burgomaster, and the
gentleman who personates Christ, to understand what these people imagine
themselves."

All joined in the laugh which followed.

"Yes," said Wengenrode, "and the Roman procurator, Pilate, who is a
porter or a messenger and so drags various loads about, carried up my
luggage to-day and dropped my dressing case containing a number of
breakable jars and boxes. 'Stupid blockhead!' I exclaimed, angrily. He
straightened himself and looked at me with an expression which actually
embarrassed me. 'My name is Thomas Rendner, sir! I beg your pardon for
my awkwardness, and am ready to make your loss good, so far as my
means shall allow.'"

"Now tell me, isn't that sheer hallucination of grandeur?"

Some of the gentlemen laughed, but Prince Emil and Hohenheim were
silent.

"Where shall we go to-morrow evening in Munich to recompense
ourselves for this boredom?" asked Cossigny.

"To the Casino, I think!" said the prince.

"Well, then we'll all meet there, shall we?"

The party assented.

"Provided that the countess has no commands for us," observed St.
Génois.

"She will not have any," said the prince, "for either the Play will produce
an absurd impression which is not to be expected, and then she will feel
ashamed and unwilling to grant us our triumph because we predicted it, or
her sentimental mood will draw from this farce a sweet poison of emotion,

Page 78

and in that case we shall be too frivolous for her! This must first be allowed
to exhale."

"Very true," Hohenheim assented. "You are just the man to cope with
this capricious beauty, Prince Emil. Adieu! May you prosper!"

The gentlemen raised their hats.

"Farewell!" said Cossigny, "by the way, I'll make a suggestion. We shall
best impress the countess while in this mood, by our generosity; let us heap
coals of fire on her head by sending a telegram to the court-gardener to
convert the whole palace into a floral temple to welcome her return. It will
touch a mysterious chord of sympathy if she meets only these mute
messengers of our adoration. When on entering she finds this surprise and
remembers how basely she treated us this morning, her heart will be
touched and she will invite us to dine the day after to-morrow."

"A capital plan," cried Wengenrode and St. Génois, gaily. "Do your
Highnesses agree?"

"Certainly," replied Hohenheim, with formal courtesy, "when the point in
question is a matter of gallantry, a Hohenheim is never backward."

"I beg to be allowed to contribute also, but incognito. She would regard
such an attention from me as a piece of sentimentality, and it would produce
just the contrary effect," Prince Emil answered.

"As you please."

"Let us go to the telegraph office!" cried Wengenrode, eagerly.

"Farewell, gentlemen."

"Au revoir, Prince Emil! Are you going to return to the lionesses' den?"

"Can you ask?" questioned Hohenheim with a significant smile.

"Then early to-morrow morning at the Play, and at night the Casino,
don't forget!" Cossigny called back.

Page 79

The gentlemen, laughing and chatting, strolled down the street to their
lodgings. The prince watched them a moment, turned, and went back to the
countess.

"I cannot really be vexed with her, if these associates do not satisfy her,"
he thought.

"Should I desire her to become my wife, if they did? Certainly not. Yet if
women only would not rush from one extreme to another? Hohenheim is
perfectly right, she ought not to stay here too long, she must go to-morrow."

He had reached the house and entered the neglected old garden where
huge gnarled fruit trees, bearing small, stunted fruit, interlaced their
branches above a crooked bench. There, in the midst of the rank grass and
weeds, sat the countess, her beautiful head resting against the mouldy bark
of the old trunk, gazing thoughtfully at the luminous mountains gleaming in
the distance through the tangled boughs and shrubbery.

From the adjoining garden of the sculptor Zwink, whose site was
somewhat higher, a Diana carved in white stone gazed curiously across,
seeming as if she wished to say to the pensive lady who at that moment
herself resembled a statue: "Art will create gods for you everywhere!" But
the temptation had no effect, the countess seemed to have had no luck with
these gods, she no longer believed in them!

"Well, Countess Madeleine, did the light and air lure you out of doors?"
asked the prince, joyfully approaching her.

"Oh, I could not bear to stay there any longer. Herr Gross' daughters are
finishing the dress. We will dine here, Prince; the meal can be served on a
table near the house, under a wild-grape vine arbor. We can wait on
ourselves for one day."

"For one day!" repeated the prince with great relief; "oh yes, it can be
managed for one day." Thank Heaven, she had no intention of staying here.

"Oh, Prince, see how beautiful, how glorious it is!"

Page 80

"Beautiful, glorious? Pardon me, but I see nothing to call forth words
you so rarely use! You must have narrowed your demands if, after the view
of the wondrous garden of the Isola Bella and all the Italian villas, you
suddenly take delight in cabbage-stalks, wild-pears, broom, and colt's foot."

"Now see how you talk again!" replied the countess, unpleasantly
affected by his words. "Does not Spinoza say: 'Everything is beautiful, and
as I lose myself in the observation of its beauty, my pleasure in life is
increased.'"

"That has not been your motto hitherto. You have usually found
something to criticise in every object. It seems to me that you have wearied
of the beautiful and now, by way of a change, find even ugliness fair."

"Very true, my friend. I am satisfied, nothing charms me, nothing
satisfies me, not even the loveliest scene, because I always apply to
everything the standard of perfection, and nothing attains it." She shook
herself suddenly as if throwing off a burden. "This must not continue, the
æsthetic intolerance which poisoned every pleasure must end, I will cast
aside the whole load of critical analysis and academic ideas of beauty, and
snap my fingers at the ghosts of Winckelmann and Lessing. Here in the
kitchen-garden, among cabbage-stalks and colt's foot, wild-pear and plum-
trees, fanned by the fresh, crystal-clear air of the lofty mountains, whose
glaciers shimmer with a bluish light through the branches, in the silence and
solitude, I suddenly find it beautiful; beautiful because I am happy, because
I am only a human being, free from every restraint, thinking nothing,
feeling nothing save the peace of nature, the delight of this repose."

She rested her feet comfortably on the bench and, with her head thrown
back, gazed with a joyous expression into the blue air which, after the rain,
arched above the earth like a crystal bell.

This mood did not quite please the prince. He was exclusively a man of
the world. His thoughts were ruled by the laws of the most rigid logic,
whatever was not logically attainable had no existence for him; his
enthusiasm reached the highest pitch only in the enjoyment of the noblest
products of art and science. He did not comprehend how any one could
weary of them, even for a moment, on the one side because his calm

Page 81

temperament did not, like the countess' passionate one, exhaust everything
by following it to its inmost core, and he was thus guarded from satiety; on
the other because he wholly lacked appreciation of nature and her
unconscious grandeur. He was the trained vassal of custom in the
conventional, as well as in every other province. The countess, however,
possessed some touch of that doctrine of divine right which is ready, at any
moment, to cast off the bonds of tradition and artificial models and obey the
impulse of kinship with sovereign nature. This was the boundary across
which he could not follow her, and he was perfectly aware of it, for he had
one of those proud characters which disdain to deceive themselves
concerning their own powers. Yet it filled him with grave anxiety.

"What are you thinking of now, Prince?" asked his companion, noticing
his gloomy mood.

"That I have not seen you so contented for months, and yet I am unable
to understand the cause of this satisfaction. Especially when I remember
what it usually requires to bring a smile of pleasure to your lips."

"Dear me, must everything be understood?" cried the beautiful woman,
laughing; "there is the pedant again! Must we be perpetually under the curb
of self-control and give ourselves an account whether what we feel in a
moment of happiness is sensible and authorized? Must we continually see
ourselves reflected in the mirror of our self-consciousness, and never draw
a veil over our souls and permit God to have one undiscovered secret in
them?"

The prince silently kissed her hand. His eyes now expressed deep,
earnest feeling, and stirred by emotion, she laid her other hand upon his
head:

"You are a noble-hearted man, Prince; though some unspoken,
uncomprehended idea stands between us, I know your feelings."

Again the rose and the thorn! It was always so! At the very moment her
soft, sweet hand touched him caressingly, she thrust a dagger into his heart.
Aye, that was the continual "misunderstanding" which existed between
them, the thorn in the every rose she proffered.

Page 82

Women like these are only tolerable when they really love; when a
powerful feeling makes them surrender themselves completely. Where this
is not the case, they are, unconsciously and involuntarily, malicious,
dangerous creatures, caressing and slaying at the same moment.

First, woe betide the man whom they believe they love. For how often
such beings are mistaken in their feelings!

Such delusions do not destroy the woman, she often experiences them,
but the man who has shared them with her! Alas for him who has not kept a
cool head.

The prince was standing with his back turned to the street, gazing
thoughtfully at the beautiful woman with the fathomless, sparkling eyes.
Suddenly he saw her start and flush. Turning with the speed of lightning, he
followed the direction of her glance, but saw nothing except the figure of a
man of unusual height, with long black hair, pass swiftly around the corner
and disappear.

"Do you know that gentleman?"

"No," replied the countess frankly, "he is the person whom I saw
yesterday as we drove up the mountain."

"Pardon the indiscretion, but you blushed."

"Yes, I felt it, but I don't know why," she answered with an almost artless
innocence in her gaze. The prince could not help smiling.

"Countess, Countess!" he said, shaking his finger at her as if she were a
child. "Guard your imagination; it will prove a traitor some day."

The countess, as if with a sweet consciousness of guilt, drew down the
uplifted hand with a movement of such indescribable grace that no one
could have remained angry with her. The prince knelt at her feet an instant,
not longer than a blade of grass requires to bend before the breeze and rise
again, then he stood erect, somewhat paler than before, but perfectly calm.

Page 83

"I'll go in and tell my valet to serve our dinner here."

"If you please, Prince," replied the lady, gazing absently down the street.

Andreas Gross entered the garden. "Everything is settled, Your Highness.
I have talked with Josepha's relatives and guardian and they will be very
glad to have you take her."

"All, even the Christ-Freyer?"

"Certainly, there is no objection."

She had expected something more and looked at the old man as if for the
rest of the message, but he added nothing.

"Ought not Freyer to come here, in order to discuss the particulars with
me?" she asked at last, almost timidly.

"Why, he goes to see no one, as I told you, and he surely would not come
to speak of Josepha, for he is ashamed of her. He says that whatever you do
will be satisfactory to him."

"Very well," replied the countess, in a somewhat disappointed tone.

"What a comical tête-à-tête!" a laughing voice suddenly exclaimed
behind the fence. The countess started up, but it was too late for escape; she
was caught.

A lady, young and elegantly dressed, accompanied by two older ones,
eagerly rushed up to her.

"Dear Countess, why have you hidden yourself here at the farthest
corner of the village? We have searched all Ammergau for you. Your coat-
of-arms on the carriage and your liveries at the old post-house betrayed you.
Yes, yes, when people want to travel incognito, they must not journey with
genuine Wildenau elegance. We were more cautious. We came in a modest
hired conveyance. But what a life this is! I was obliged to sleep on straw
last night. Hear and shudder! On straw! Did you have a bed? You have been
here since yesterday?"

Page 84

"Why, Your Highness, pray take breath! Good morning, Baroness! Good
morning, Your Excellency!"

The Countess von Wildenau greeted all the ladies somewhat absently,
yet very cordially. "Will you condescend to sit on this bench?"

"Oh, you must sit here, too."

"No, It is not large enough, I am already seated."

She had taken her seat on the root of a tree, with her face turned toward
the street, in which she seemed to be deeply interested. The ladies were
accommodated on the bench, and then followed a conversation which no
pen could describe. This, that, and the other thing, matters to which the
countess had not given a single thought, an account of everything the new
comers had heard about the Ammergau people, the appearance of the
Christ, whom they had already met, a handsome man, very handsome, with
magnificent hair, and mysterious eyes--not the head of Christ, but rather as
one would imagine Faust or Odin; but there was no approaching him, he
was so unsociable. Such a pity, it would have been so interesting to talk
with him. Rumor asserted that he was in love with a noble lady; it was very
possible, there was no other way of explaining his distant manner.

Countess von Wildenau had become very quiet, the eyes bent upon the
street had an expression of actual suffering in their depths.

Prince Emil stood in the doorway, mischievously enjoying the situation.
It was a just punishment for her capricious whims that now, after having so
insolently refused to see her friends, she should be compelled to listen to
this senseless chatter.

At last, however, he took pity on her and sent out his valet with the table-
cloth and plates.

"Oh, it is your dinner hour!" The ladies started up and Her Highness
raised her lorgnette.

"Ah, Prince Emil's valet! So the faithful Toggenburg is with you."

Page 85

"Certainly, ladies!" said a voice from the door, as the prince came
forward. "Only I was too timid to venture into such a dangerous circle."

Peals of laughter greeted him.

"Yes, yes; the Prince of Metten-Barnheim timid!"

"At present I am merely the representative of Countess Wildenau's
discharged courier, whose office, with my usual devotion, I am trying to fill,
and doing everything in my power to escape the fate of my predecessor."

"That of being sent away?" asked the baroness somewhat maliciously.

Countess Madeleine cast a glance of friendly reproach at him. "How can
you say such things, Prince?"

"Your soup is growing cold!" cried the duchess.

"Where does Your Highness dine?"

"At the house of one of the chorus singers, where we are lodging. A man
with the bearing of an apostle, and a blacksmith by trade. It is strange, all
these people have a touch of ideality about them, and all this beautiful long
hair! Haven't you walked through the village yet? Oh, you must, it's very
odd; the people who throng around the actors in the Passion Play are types
we shall not soon see again. I'm waiting eagerly for to-morrow. I hope our
seats will be near. Farewell, dear Countess!" The duchess took the arm of
the prince, who escorted her to the garden gate. "I hope you will take care
that the countess, under the influence of the Passion, doesn't enter a convent
the day after to-morrow."

"Your Highness forgets that I am an incorrigible heretic," laughed
Madeleine Wildenau, kissing the two ladies in waiting, in her absence of
mind, with a tenderness which they were at a loss to understand.

The prince accompanied the ladies a short distance away from the house,
while Madeleine returned to Josepha, as if seeking in the society of the
sorrowful, quiet creature, rest from the noisy conversation.

Page 86

"Really, Countess von Wildenau has an over-supply of blessings. This
magnificent widow's dower, the almost boundless revenue from the
Wildenau estates, and a host of suitors!" said the baroness, after the prince
had taken leave to return to "his idol."

"Yes, but she will lose the revenue if she marries again," replied the
duchess. "The will was made in that way by Count Wildenau because his
jealousy extended beyond the grave. I know all the particulars. She must
either remain a widow or make a very brilliant match; for a woman of her
temperament could never accommodate herself to more modest
circumstances."

"So she is not a good match?" asked Her Excellency.

"Certainly not, for the will is so worded that on the day she exchanges
the name of Wildenau for another, the estates, with the whole income, go to
a side branch of the Wildenau family as there are no direct heirs. It is
enough to make one hate him, for the Wildenau cousins are extravagant and
avaricious men who have already squandered one fortune. The poor
countess will then have nothing except her personal property, her few
diamonds, and whatever gifts she received from her husband."

"Has she no private fortune?" asked the baroness, curiously.

"You know that she was a Princess Prankenburg, and the financial affairs
of the Prankenburg family are very much embarrassed. That is why the
beautiful young girl was sacrificed at seventeen to that horrible old
Wildenau, who in return was forced to pay her father's debts," the duchess
explained.

"Oh, so that's the way the matter stands!" said Her Excellency, drawing a
long breath. "Do her various admirers know it? All the gentlemen
undoubtedly believe her to be immensely rich."

"Oh, she makes no secret of these facts," replied the duchess kindly.
"She is sincere, that must be acknowledged, and she endured a great deal
with her nervous old husband. We all know what he was; every one feared

Page 87

him and he tyrannized over his wife. What was all her wealth and splendor
to her? One ought not to grudge her a taste of happiness."

"She laid aside her widow's weeds as soon as possible. People thought
that very suspicious," observed the baroness in no friendly tone.

"That is exactly why I say: she is better than her reputation, because she
scorns falsehood and hypocrisy," replied the duchess, leading the way
across a narrow bridge. The two ladies in waiting, lingering a little behind,
whispered: "She scorn falsehood and deception! Why, Your Excellency, her
whole nature is treachery. She cannot exist a moment without acting some
farce! With the pious she is pious, with the Liberals she plays the Liberal,
she coquets with every party to maintain her influence as ex-ambassadress.
She cannot cease intriguing and plotting. Now she is once more assuming
the part of youthful artlessness to bewitch this Prince Emil. Did you see that
look of embarrassment just now, like a young girl? It is enough to make one
ill!"

"Yes, just see how she has duped that handsome, clever prince, the heir
of a reigning family, too," lamented Her Excellency, who had daughters. "It
is a shocking affair, he is seen everywhere with her; and yet there is no
report of a betrothal! What do the men find in her? She captivates them all,
young and old, there is no difference."

"And she is no longer even beautiful. She has faded, lost all her
freshness, it is nothing but coquetry!" answered the baroness hastily, for the
duchess had stopped and was waiting for the ladies to overtake her. So they
walked on in the direction of the Passion Theatre where, on the morrow,
they were to behold the God of Love, for whose sake they made this pious
pilgrimage.

"You were rightly served, Countess Madeleine," said the prince
laughing, as they took their seats at the table. "You sent away your true
friends and fell into the hands of these false ones."

"The duchess is not false," answered the countess with a weary look,
"she is noble in thought and act."

Page 88

"Like all who are in a position where they need envy no one," said the
prince, pushing aside with his spoon certain little islands of doubtful
composition which were floating in the soup. "But believe me, with these
few exceptions, no one save men, deals sincerely with an admired woman.
Women of the ordinary stamp cannot repress their envy. I should not like to
hear what is being said of us by these friends on their way home."

"What does it matter?" answered his companion, leaving her soup
untasted.

"Our poor diplomatic corps, which had anticipated so much pleasure in
seeing you," the prince began again. "I would almost like to ask you a favor,
Countess!"

"What is it?"

"That you will invite us to dine day after to-morrow. The gentlemen have
resolved to avenge themselves nobly by offering you an ovation on your
return to Munich to-morrow evening."

"Indeed, what is it?"

"I ought not to betray the secret, but I know that you do not like
surprises. The Wildenau palace will be transformed into a temple of
flowers. Everything is already ordered, it is to be matchless, fairy like!"

The speaker was secretly watching the impression made by his words; he
must get her away from this place at any cost! The mysterious figure which
had just called to her cheeks a flush for whose sake he would have
sacrificed years of his life, then he had noticed--nothing escaped his keen
eye and ear--her annoyed, almost jealous expression when the ladies spoke
of the "raven-locked" Christ and his love for some high-born dame. She
must leave this place ere the whim gained a firm hold. The worthy peasant-
performer might not object to the admiration of noble ladies, a pinchback
theatre-saint would hardly resist a Countess Wildenau, if she should choose
to make him the object of an eccentric caprice.

Page 89

"It is very touching in the gentlemen," said the countess; "let us
anticipate them and invite them to dine the day after to-morrow."

"Ah, there spoke my charming friend, now I am content with you. Will
you permit me, at the close of this luxurious meal, to carry the joyous
tidings to the gentlemen?"

"Do so," she answered carelessly. "And when you have delivered the
invitation, would you do me the favor to telegraph to my steward?"

"Certainly." He pushed back the plate containing an unpalatable cutlet
and drew out his note-book to make a memorandum.

"What shall I write?"

"Steward Geres, Wildenau Palace, Munich.--Day after to-morrow,
Monday, Dinner at 6 o'clock, 12 plates, 15 courses," dictated the countess.

"There, that is settled. But, Countess, twelve persons! Whom do you
intend to invite?"

"When I return the duchess' visit I will ask the three ladies, then Prince
Hohenheim and Her Excellency's two daughters will make twelve."

"But that will be terribly wearisome to the neighbors of Her Excellency's
daughters."

"Yes, still it can't be helped, I must give the poor girls a chance to make
their fortune! With the exception of Prince Hohenheim, you are all in the
market!" she said smiling.

"No one could speak so proudly save a Countess Wildenau, who knows
that every other woman only serves as a foil," replied the prince, kissing her
hand with a significant smile. She was remarkably gracious that day; she
permitted her hand to rest in his, there was a shade of apology in her
manner. Apology for what? He had no occasion to ponder long--she was
ashamed of having neglected a trusted friend for a chimera, a nightmare,
which had assumed the form of a man with mysterious black eyes and

Page 90

floating locks. The ladies' stories of the love affairs of the presumptive
owner of these locks had destroyed the dream and broken the spell of the
nightmare.

"Admirable, it had happened very opportunely."

"But, Countess, the gentlemen will be disappointed, if the ladies, also,
come. Would it not be much pleasanter without them? You are far more
charming and entertaining when you are the only lady present at our little
smoking parties."

"We can have one later. The ladies will leave at ten. Then you others can
remain."

"And who will be sent away next, when you are wearied by this après
soirée? Who will be allowed to linger on a few minutes and smoke the last
cigarette with you?" he added, coaxingly. He looked very handsome at that
moment.

"We shall see," replied the countess, and for the first time her voice
thrilled with a warmer emotion. Her hand still rested in his, she had
forgotten to withdraw it. Suddenly its warmth roused her, and his blue eyes
flashed upon her a light as brilliant as the indiscreet glare which sometimes
rouses a sleeper.

She released it, and as the dinner was over, rose from the little table.

"Will you go with me to call on the duchess later?" she asked. "If so, I
will dress now, while you give the invitation to the gentlemen, and you can
return afterward."

"As you choose!" replied the prince in an altered tone, for the slight
variation in the lady's mood had not escaped his notice. "In half an hour,
then. Farewell!"

Page 91

Page 92

CHAPTER VI.
THE EVENING BEFORE THE PLAY

Josepha sat in the countess' room at work on her new dress. She was
calm and quiet; the delight in finery which never abandons a woman to her
latest hour--the poorest peasant, if still conscious, asks for a nicer cap when
the priest comes to bring the last sacrament--had asserted its power in her.
The countess noticed it with pleasure.

"Shall you finish it soon, Josepha?"

"In an hour, Your Highness!"

"Very well, I shall return about that time, and then we'll try the dress on."

"Oh, your ladyship, it's a sin for me to put on such a handsome gown,
nobody will see me."

"Not here, if you don't wish them to do so, but to-morrow evening we
shall go to Munich, where you will begin a new life, with no brand upon
your brow."

Josepha kissed the countess' hand; a few large tears rolled down on the
dress which was to clothe a new creature. Then she helped her mistress to
put on a walking toilette, performing her task skillfully and quickly. The
latter fixed a long, thoughtful look upon her. "You are somewhat like your
cousin, the Christ, are you not?"

"So people say!"

"I suppose he sees a great many ladies?"

"They all run after him, the high as well as the low. And it isn't the
strangers only, the village girls are crazy over him, too. He might have any

Page 93

one he wanted, it seems as if he fairly bewitched the women."

"I heard that the reason for his secluded life was that he had a love affair
with some noble lady."

"Indeed?" said Josepha carelessly, "I don't know anything about it. I
don't believe it, though he would not tell me, even if it were true. Oh,
people talk about him so much, that's one reason for the envy. But his
secluded life isn't on account of any noble lady! He has had nothing to say
to anybody here since they refused to let me take part in the Play and
gossiped so much about me. Though he doesn't speak of it, it cuts him to the
heart. Alas, I am to blame, and no one else."

Countess Wildenau, obeying a sudden impulse, kissed the girl on the
forehead: "Farewell, keep up courage, don't weep, rejoice in your new life; I
will soon return."

As she passed out, she spoke to the Gross sisters commending Josepha to
their special care.

"The gentlemen are delighted, and send you their most grateful homage,"
called the prince.

"Then they are all coming?" said Countess Wildenau, taking his arm.

"All, there was no hesitation!" he answered, again noticing in his
companion's manner the restlessness which had formerly awakened his
anxiety. As they passed down the street together, her eyes were wandering
everywhere.

"She is seeking some one," thought the prince.

"Let me tell you that I am charmed with this Ammergau Christ," cried
the duchess, as they approached the blacksmith's house. She was sitting in
the garden, which contained a tolerably large manure heap, a "Saletl," the
name given to an open summer-house, and three fruit-trees, amid which the
clothes lines were stretched. On the house was a rudely painted Madonna,

Page 94

life-size, with the usual bunch of flowers, gazing with a peculiar expression
at the homage offered to her son, or at least, so it seemed to the countess.

"Have you seen him, Duchess? I am beginning to be jealous!" said the
countess with a laugh intended to be natural, but which sounded a little
forced.

The visitors entered the arbor; after an exchange of greeting, the duchess
told her guests that she had been with the ladies to the drawing-school,
where they had met Freyer. The head-master (the son of Countess von
Wildenau's host) had presented him to the ladies, and he had been obliged
to exchange a few words with them, then he made his escape. They were
"fairly wild." His bearing, his dignity, the blended courtesy and reserve of
his manner, so modest and yet so proud, and those eyes!

The prince was on coals of fire.

The blacksmith was hammering outside, shoeing a horse whose hoof
was so crooked that the iron would not fit. The man's face was dripping
with sooty perspiration, yet when he turned it toward the ladies, they saw a
classic profile and soft, dreamy eyes.

"Beautiful hair and eyes appear to be a specialty among the Ammergau
peasants," said the prince somewhat abruptly, interrupting the duchess.
"Look at yonder smith, wash off the soot and we shall have a superb head
of Antinous."

"Yes, isn't that true? He is a splendid fellow, too," replied the duchess.
"Let us call him here."

The smith was summoned and, wiping the grime from his face with his
shirt sleeves, modestly approached. The prince watched with honest
admiration the man's gait and bearing, clear-cut, intelligent features, and
slender, lithe figure, which betrayed no sign of his hard labor save in the
tense sinews and muscles of the arms.

"I must apologize," he said in excellent German--the Ammergau people
use dialect only when speaking to one another--"I am in my working

Page 95

clothes and scarcely fit to be seen."

"You have a charming voice. Do you sing baritone?"

"Yes, Your Highness, but I rarely sing at all. My voice unfortunately is
much injured by my hard toil, and my fingers are growing too stiff to play
on the piano, so I cannot accompany myself."

"Do you play on the piano?"

"Certainly, Your Highness."

"Good Heavens, where did you learn?"

"Here in the village, Your Highness. Each one of us learns to use some
instrument, else where should we obtain an orchestra for the Passion?"

"Think of it!" said the duchess in French, "A blacksmith who plays on
the piano; peasants who form an orchestra!" Then addressing her host in
German, she added, "I suppose you have a church choir!"

"Certainly, Your Highness."

"And what masses do you perform?"

"Oh, nearly all the beautiful ones, some dating from the ancient Cecilian
Church music, others from the later masters, Handel, Bach, down to the
most modern times. A short time ago I sung Gounod's Ave Maria in the
church, and this winter we shall give a Gethsemane by Kempter."

"Is it possible!" said the duchess, "c'est unique! Then you are really all
artists and ought not to follow such hard trades."

"Yes, Duchess, but we must live. Our wives and children must be
supported. All cannot be wood-carvers, smiths are needed, too. If the artisan
is not rough, the trade is no disgrace."

"But have you time, with your business, for such artistic work?"

Page 96

"Oh, yes, we do it in the evenings, after supper. We meet at half past
seven and often practise our music till twelve or even one o'clock."

"Oh, how tired you must be to study far into the night after the labor of
the day."

"Oh, that doesn't harm us, it is our recreation and pleasure. Art is the
only thing which lifts men above their daily cares! I would not wish to live,
if I did not possess it, and we all have the same feeling."

The ladies exchanged glances.

"But, when do you sleep? You must be obliged to rise early in the
morning."

"Oh, we Ammergau people are excitable, we need little sleep. To bed at
one and up at five gives us rest enough."

"Well, then, you must live well, or you could not bear it."

"Yes, we live very well, we have meat every Sunday," said the smith
with much satisfaction.

"C'est touchant!" cried the duchess. "Meat once a week? And the rest of
the time?"

"Oh, we eat something made of flour. My wife is an excellent cook, she
was the cook in Count P.'s household!" he added with great pride, casting an
affectionate glance at the plump little woman, holding a child in her arms,
standing at the door of the house. He would gladly have presented this
admirable wife to the strangers, but the ladies seemed less interested in her.

"What do you eat in the evening?"

"We have coffee at six o'clock, and drink a few glasses of beer when we
meet at the tavern."

"And do all the Ammergau people live so?"

Page 97

"All. No one wants anything different."

"Even your Christ?"

"Oh, he fares worse than we, he is unmarried and has no one to care for
him."

"What a life, dear Countess, what a life!" the duchess, murmured in
French.

"But you have a piano in your house. If you are able to get such an
instrument, you ought to afford better food," said Her Excellency.

The blacksmith smiled, "If we had had better food, we should not have
been able to buy the piano. We saved it from our stomachs."

"That is the true Ammergau spirit," said the countess earnestly. "They
will starve to secure a piano. Every endeavor is toward the ideal and the
intellectual, for which they are willing to make any personal sacrifice. I
have never seen such people."

"Nor have I. It seems as if the Passion Play gave them all a special
consecration," answered the duchess.

Countess von Wildenau rose. Her thoughts were so far away that she was
about to take leave without remembering her invitation. But Prince Emil
said impressively:

"Countess, surely you are forgetting that you intended to invite the
ladies--."

"Yes, yes," she interrupted, "it had almost escaped my mind." The smith
modestly went back to his work, for the horse was growing restless, and the
odor of burnt horn and hair soon pervaded the atmosphere.

Meanwhile the countess delivered her invitation, which was accepted
with great enthusiasm.

Page 98

A stately, athletic man in a blouse, carrying a chest on his shoulder,
passed the ladies. The burden was terribly heavy, for even his powerful,
well-knit frame staggered under it, and his handsome kingly head was
bowed almost to the earth.

"Look, Countess, that is Thomas Rendner the Roman procurator. We
shall soon make the acquaintance of the whole company. We sit here in the
summer-house like a spider in its web, not a fly can pass unseen."

"Good Heavens, that Pilate!" exclaimed the countess, watching him with
sympathizing eyes, "Poor man, to-day panting under an oppressive burden,
to-morrow robed in purple and crowned with a diadem, only to exchange
them again on the third day, for the porter's dusty blouse, and take the yoke
upon himself once more. What a contrast, and yet he loses neither his
balance nor his temper! Indeed I think that we can learn as much here
outside of the Passion Play, as from the spectacle itself."

"Yes, if we watch with your deep, thoughtful eyes, my dear Countess!"
said the duchess, kissing the speaker's brow. "We will discuss this subject
farther when we drive with you the day after to-morrow."

The ladies parted. Madeleine von Wildenau, leaning on the prince's arm,
walked silently through the crowd which now, on the eve of the play,
thronged the narrow streets. The din and tumult were enough to deprive one
of sight and hearing. Dazed by the confusion, she clung closely to her
companion's arm.

"Good Heavens, is it possible that Christianity still possesses such a
power of attraction!" she murmured, involuntarily, while struggling through
the throng.

The ground in the Ettal road trembled under the roll of carriage wheels.
The last evening train had arrived, and a flood of people and vehicles
poured into the village already almost crushed beneath the tide of human
beings. Horses half driven to death, dragging at a gallop heavy landaus
crowded with six or eight persons. Lumbering wagons containing twenty or
thirty travellers just as they had climbed in, sometimes half clinging to the
steps or the boxes of the wheels, swayed to and fro; intoxicated, excited by

Page 99

the mad rush and the fear of being left behind--raging and shrieking like a
horde of unchained fiends come to disturb the sacred drama rather than
pious pilgrims who wished to witness it, the frantic mob poured in. "Sauve
qui peut" was the motto, the prince lifted the countess on a small post by the
roadside. Just at that moment the fire-brigade marched by to watch the
theatre. It was said that several of the neighboring parishes, envious of
Ammergau, had threatened to ruin the Play by setting the theatre on fire.
Fire engines and strangers' carriages passed pell-mell. The people of
Ammergau themselves, alarmed and enraged by the cruel threat, were
completely disconcerted; passionate discussions, vehement commands, and
urgent entreaties were heard on all sides. Prompt and energetic action was
requisite, the fate of all Ammergau was at stake.

The bells now began to ring and at the same moment the first of the
twenty-five cannon shots which were to consecrate the morrow's festival
was discharged, and the musicians passed through the streets.

The air fairly quivered with the deafening uproar of all these mingling
waves of sound. Darkness was gathering, the countess grew giddy, she felt
as if she were stifling in the tumult. A pair of horses fell just below them,
causing a break in the line of carriages, which the prince used to get his
companion across, and she at last reached home, almost fainting. Her soul
was stirred to its inmost depths. What was the power which produced such
effects?

Was this the calm, petty doctrine, which had been inculcated so
theoretically and coldly at the school-room desk and from the pulpit, and
with which, when a child, she has been disgusted by an incomprehensible
school-catechism? Was this the doctrine which, from earliest childhood, had
been nothing more than a wearisome dead letter, to which, as it had become
the religion of the state, an official visit to church was due from time to
time, just as, on certain days, cards were left on ambassadors and
government officials?

The wind still bore from the village the noise of the throngs of people,
the ringing of the bells, and the thunder of the cannon, blended with
occasional bursts of music. The countess had had similar experiences when
tidings of great victories had been received during the last war, but those

Page 100

were facts. For the first time in her life she asked herself if Christianity was
a fact? And if not, if it was only an idea, what inherent power, after the
lapse of nearly two thousand years, produced such an effect?

Why did all these people come--why did she herself? The human race is
homesick, it no longer knows for what; it is only a vague impulse, but one
which instinctively draws it in the direction where it perceives a sign, a
vestige of what it has lost and forever seeks. Such, she knows it now, such
is the feeling of all the throngs that have flocked hither to-day, she realized
that at this moment she was a microcosm of weary, wandering mankind
seeking for salvation.

And as when, deceived and disappointed in everything, we seek the
picture of some dead friend, long since forgotten, and press it weeping to
our lips, she clung to the image of the Redeemer. Now that everything had
deluded her, no system which had boastfully promised a victory over
calamity and death had stood the test, after one makeshift had supplanted
another without supplying what was lacking, after all the vaunted remedies
of philosophy and materialism proved mere palliatives which make the evil
endurable for the moment but do not heal it, suffering, cheated humanity
was suddenly seeking the image of the lost friend so long forgotten. But a
dead friend cannot come forth from a picture, a painted heart can no longer
beat. Could Christ rise again in His image? Could His word live once more
on the lips of a stranger? And would the drops of artificial blood, trickling
from the brow of the personified Messiah, possess redeeming power?

That was the miracle which attracted the throngs from far and near, that
must be the marvel, and tomorrow it would be revealed.

"Of what are you dreaming, Countess Madeleine?" asked the prince after
a pause which she had spent in the wild-grape arbor near the house gazing
into vacancy, with her head resting on her hand. She looked up, glancing at
him as if she had entirely forgotten his presence. "I don't know what is the
cause of my emotion, the tumult in the village has stirred me deeply! I feel
that only potent things could send such a storm before them, and it seems as
if it was the portent of some wonderful event!"

Page 101

"Good Heavens! What extravagant fancies, my dear Countess! I believe
you add to all your rich gifts the dangerous one of poesy! I admire and
honor you for it--but I can perceive in this storm nothing save a proof that
curiosity is the greatest and most universal trait in human character, and that
these throngs desire nothing more than the satisfaction of their curiosity.
The affair is fashionable just now, and that explains the whole."

"Prince, I pity you for what you have just said," replied the countess,
rising. Her face wore the same cold, lifeless expression as on the day of her
arrival.

"But, my dearest friend, for Heavens's sake tell me, did you and I come
from any other motive than curiosity?"

"You, no! I, yes!"

"Don't say that, chère amie. You, the scholar, superior to us all in
learning; you, the disciple of Schopenhauer, the proud philosopher, the
believer in Nirvâna."

"Yes, I, Prince!" cried the countess, "The philosopher who was not
happy for an hour, not content for a moment. What is this Nirvâna? A stone
idol, which the fruitless speculation of our times has conjured from the
rubbish of archæological excavations, and which stares at us with its vacant
eyes until we fall into an intellectual hypnotism which we mistake for
peace." An expression of bitter sarcasm rested on her lips. "I came here to
bring pessimism and Christianity face to face. I thought it would be very
novel to see the stone idol Nirvâna, with his hands on his lap and the silence
of eternal death on his lips, watch the martyr, dripping with sweat and
blood, bear His own cross to the place of execution and cheerfully take up
the work where Buddha faltered; on the boundary of non-existence. I
wanted to see how the two would treat each other, if for nothing more than
a comparative study of religion."

"You are irresistible in your charming mockery, dearest Countess, yet
logically I cannot confess myself conquered!" replied the prince. The
countess smiled: "Of course, when did a man ever acknowledge that to a
woman, where intellectual matters were concerned? A sunny curl, the

Page 102

seductive arch of an upper lip, a pair of blue eyes sparkling with tears will
make you lords of creation the dupes of the most ordinary coquette or even
the yielding toy of the dullest ignorance. We women all know it! But, if we
assail your dry logic, you are as unconquerable as Antæus so long as he
stood upon the earth! You, too, could only be vanquished by whoever had
the power to lift you from the ground where you stand."

"You might have that power, Countess. Not by your arguments, but by
your eyes. You know that one loving glance would not only lift me from the
earth but into heaven, and then you could do with me what you would."

"You have forfeited the loving glance! Perhaps it might have rewarded
your assent, but it would never purchase it, I scorn bribed judges, for I am
sure of my cause!"

"Countess, pardon my frankness: it is a pity that you have so much
intellect."

"Why?"

"Because it leads you into sophistical by-ways; your tendency to
mysticism gives an apparently logical foundation and thereby strengthens
you the more in this dangerous course. A more simple, temperate judgment
would guard you from it."

"Well, Prince--" she looked at him pityingly, contemptuously--"may
Heaven preserve me from such a judgment as well as from all who may
seek to supply its place to me. Excuse me for this evening. I should like to
devote an hour to these worthy people and soothe my nerves--I have been
too much excited by the scenes we have witnessed. Goodnight, Prince!"

Prince Emil turned pale. "Good-night, Countess. Perhaps to-morrow you
will be somewhat more humane in this cat and mouse game; to-day I am
sent home with a bleeding wound." With lips firmly compressed, he bowed
his farewell and left the garden. Madeleine looked after him: "He is angry. I
cannot help him, he deserved it. Oh, foolish man, who deemed yourself so
clever! Do you suppose this glowing heart desires no other revelations than
those of pure reason? Do you imagine that the arguments of all the

Page 103

philosophical systems of humanity could offer it that for which it longs?
Shall I find it? Heaven knows! But one thing is certain, I shall no longer
seek it in you."

The sound of moans and low sobs came from the chamber above the
countess' room. It was Josepha. Countess Wildenau passed through the little
trap-door and entered it. The girl was kneeling beside the bed, with her face
buried in the pillows, to shut out the thunder of the cannon and the sound of
the bells, which summoned the actors in the sacred Play from which she
alone, the sinner, the outcast, was shut out.

Mary Magdalene, too, had sinned and erred, yet she had been suffered to
remain near the Lord. She was permitted to touch His divine body and to
wipe His feet with her hair! But she was not allowed to render this service
to His image! She grasped the mass of wonderful silken locks which fell in
loosened masses over her shoulders. What did she care for this beautiful
hair now? She would fain cut it off and throw it into the Ammer or, better
still, bury it in the earth, the earth on which the Passion Theatre stood. With
a hasty movement, she snatched a pair of shears which lay beside the bed,
and just as the countess' foot touched the threshold, a sharp, cutting sound
was heard and the most beautiful red hair that ever adorned a girl's head fell
like a dying flame at her feet. "Josepha, what are you doing?" cried the
countess, "Oh, what a pity to lose that magnificent hair!"

"What do I care for it?" sobbed Josepha, "It can never be seen in the
Play! When the performance is over, I will slip into the theatre before we
leave and bury it under the stage, where the cross stands. There I will leave
it, there it shall stay, since I am no longer able to make it serve Him." She
threw herself into the countess' arms and hid her tear-stained face upon her
bosom. Alas, she was not even allowed to appear among the populace, she
alone was banished from the cross, yet she knew that the real Saviour
would have suffered her to be at His feet as well as Mary Magdalene.

"Console yourself, Josepha, your belief does not deceive you. The real
Christ would not have punished you so cruelly. Men are always more severe
than God. Whence should they obtain divine magnanimity, they are so
petty. They are like a servant who is arrogant and avaricious for his master
because he does not understand his wishes and turns from the door the poor

Page 104

whom his master would gladly have welcomed and refreshed." She kissed
the young girl's brow. "Be calm, Josepha, gather up your hair, you shall
bury it to-morrow in the earth which is so dear to you. I promise that I will
think of you when the other Magdalene appears; your shadow shall stand
between her and me, so that I shall see you alone! Will this be a slight
consolation to you?"

Josepha, for the first time, looked up into the countess' eyes with a smile.
"Yes, it is a comfort. Ah, you are so kind, you take pity on me while all
reproach and condemn me."

"Oh, Josepha! If people judged thus, which of us would be warranted in
casting the first stone at you?" The countess uttered the words with deep
earnestness, and thoughtfully left the room.

Page 105

CHAPTER VII.
THE PASSION PLAY

Day was dawning. The first rays of the morning sun, ever broader and
brighter, were darting through the air, whose blue waves surged and
quivered under the flaming couisers of the ascending god of day. Aphrodite
seemed to have bathed and left her veil in the foam of the wild mountain
stream into which the penitent Magdalene had tried to throw herself. Apollo
in graceful sport, had gathered the little white clouds to conceal the goddess
and they waved and fluttered merrily in the morning breeze around the
rushing chariot. Then, as if the thundering hoof-beats of the fiery chargers
had echoed from the vaulted arch of the firmament, the solemn roar of
cannon announced the approach of the other god, the poor, unassuming,
scourged divinity in His beggar-garb. The radiant charioteer above curbed
his impatient steeds and gazed down from his serene height upon the
conflict, the torturing, silent conflict of suffering upon the bloody battlefield
of the timorous earth. Smiling, he shook his divine head, for he could not
understand the cause of all this. Why should a god impose upon Himself
such misery and humiliation! But he knows that He was a more powerful
god, for he was forced to fly from the zenith when the former rose from His
grave.--So thought Helios, glancing over at the gentle goddess Selene,
whose wan face, paling in his presence, was turned full toward the earth.
She could not bear to behold the harrowing spectacle, she was the divinity
of peace and slumber, so, averting her mild countenance, she bade Helios
farewell and floated away to happier realms.

Blest gods, ye who sit throned in eternal beauty, eternal peace; ye who
are untouched by the grief and suffering of the human race, who descend to
earth merely to taste the joys of mortals when it pleases ye to add them to
your divine delights, look down upon the gods whom sorrowing humanity,
laden with the primeval curse, summoned from his heaven to aid, where
none of ye aided, to give what none of ye gave, the heart's blood of love!
Gaze from your selfish pleasures, ye gay Hellenic deities, behold from your

Page 106

Valhalla, grim divinities of the Norsemen, look hither, ye dull, stupid idols
of ancient India, hither where, from love for the human race, a god bleeds
upon the martyr's cross--behold and turn pale! For when the monstrous deed
is done, and the night has passed. He will cast aside His humble garb and
shine in His divine glory. Ye will then be nothing but the rainbow which
shimmers in changeful hues above His head! "Excelsior!" echoes a voice
through the pure morning-sky and: "Gloria in excelsis, Deo!" peals from the
church, as the priests chant the early mass.

An hour later the prince stopped before the door in a carriage to convey
the countess to the Passion Theatre, for the way was long and rough.

He gave the Gross sisters strict orders to have everything ready for
Countess Wildenau's departure at the close of the performance.

"The carriages must stand packed with the luggage before the theatre
when we come out. The new maid must not be late."

Madeleine von Wildenau made no objection to all this, she was very pale
and deeply agitated. Ludwig Gross, who was also just going to the theatre,
was obliged to enter the carriage, too; the countess would listen to no
refusal. The prince looked coldly at him. Ludwig Gross raised his hat,
saying courteously:

"May I request an introduction?"

The lady blushed. "Herr Gross, head-master of the drawing-school!" She
paused a moment in embarrassment, Ludwig's bronze countenance still
retained its expectant expression.

"The Hereditary Prince of Metten-Barnheim," said the prince, relieving
the countess' embarrassment, and raising his hat.

The drawing-master's delicate tact instantly perceived Prince Emil's
generous intention.

"Pardon me," he said, with a shade of bashfulness, "I did not know that I
was in the presence of a gentleman of such high rank--"

Page 107

"No, no, you were perfectly right," interrupted Prince Emil, who was
pleased with the man's modest confidence, and immediately entered into
conversation with him. He asked various questions, and Ludwig described
how he was frequently compelled to get suitable figures for his tableau
from the forests and the fields, because the better educated people all had
parts assigned to them, and how difficult it was to work with this untrained
material; especially as he had barely two or three minutes to arrange a
tableau containing three hundred persons.

The countess gazed absently at the motley throngs surging toward the
Passion Theatre. The fresh morning breeze blew into the carriage. All
nature was full of gladness, a festal joy which even the countess' richly
caparisoned horses seemed to share, for they pranced gaily and dashed
swiftly on as if they would fain vie with the sun-god's steeds above. The
Bavarian flags on the Passion Theatre fluttered merrily against the blue sky,
and now another discharge of cannon announced the commencement of the
performance. The carriage made its way with much difficulty through the
multitude to the entrance, which was surrounded by natives of Ammergau.
Ludwig Gross ordered the driver to stop, and sprang out. All respectfully
made way for him, raising their hats: "Ah, Herr Gross! The drawing-master!
Good-day!"

"Good-day," replied Ludwig Gross, then unceremoniously giving the
countess his arm, requested the prince to follow and led them through
several side passages, to which strangers were not admitted, into the space
reserved for boxes, where two fine-looking young men, also members of
the Gross family, the "ushers" were taking tickets. Ludwig lifted his hat and
left them to go to his work. The prince shook hands with him and expressed
his thanks. "A cultured man!" he said, after Ludwig had gone. Meanwhile
one of the ushers had conducted the countess to her seat.

There directly before her lay the long-desired goal! A huge amphitheatre
built in the Greek style. Between the boxes, which overlooked the whole,
and the stage, under the open sky, extended a vast space, whose seats rose
to the height of a house. The orchestra, too, was roofless, as also were the
proscenium and the stage, at whose extreme right and left stood the houses
of Pilate and Caiaphas, between which stretched the streets of Jerusalem.

Page 108

The chorus was stationed on the proscenium and here all the great scenes in
which the populace took part were performed. The main stage, occupying
the centre only, as in the Greek theatre, was a temple-like covered building
with a curtain, in a certain sense a theatre within a theatre, where the scenes
that required a smaller frame were set. Beyond, the whole was surrounded
by the amphitheatre of the lofty mountains gazing down in majestic repose,
surmounting and crowning all.

The orchestra was playing the last bars of the overture and the surging
and hum of the thousands who were finding their seats had at last ceased.
The chorus came forward, all the singers clad in the Greek costume, at their
head as choragus Johannes Diemer, arrayed in diadem and toga. A majestic
figure of true priestly dignity, he moved across the stage, fully imbued with
the spirit of the sublime drama which it was his honorable office to open.
Deep silence now reigned throughout the audience. It seemed as if nature
herself was listening outside, the whispering morning breeze held its breath,
and not a single bird-note was heard. The repose of the Sabbath spread its
wings protectingly over the whole scene, that nothing should disturb this
consecrated mood.

As the stately figures advanced wearing their costly robes with as much
dignity as if they had never been clad in any other garments, or would be
forced again to exchange them for the coarse torn blouse of toil; as they
began to display the art acquired with such self-sacrificing devotion after a
wearisome day of labor, and the choragus in the purest, noblest intonation
began the first lines:

"Sink prostrate, overwhelmed with sacred awe,
Oh, human race, bowed by the curse of God!"

the countess' heart was suddenly stirred by a new emotion and tears filled
her eyes.

"Eternal God, Thy stammering children hear,
For children's language, aye, is stammering."

Page 109

In these words the devout lips expressed the sacred meaning underlying
the childish pastime, and those who heard it feel themselves once more
children--children of the one omnipresent Father.

The prologue was over. The curtain of the central stage rolled up, and the
first tableau, the expulsion of Adam and Eve from Paradise, was revealed.
Countess Madeleine gazed at it with kindly eyes, for Ludwig Gross' refined
artistic instinct was visible to her, his firm hand had shaped the rude
material into these graceful lines. A second tableau followed--the Adoration
of the Cross. An empty cross, steeped in light, stood on a height worshipped
by groups of children and angels. The key-note was thus given and the
drama began.--The first scene was before the temple at Jerusalem--the
Saviour's entry was expected. Madeleine von Wildenau's heart throbbed
heavily. She did not herself know the cause of her emotion--it almost
robbed her of breath--will it be he whom she expects, to whom she is bound
by some incomprehensible, mysterious spell? Will she find him?

Shouts of "Hosanna!" echoed from the distance--an increasing tumult
was audible. A crowd of people, rejoicing and singing praises, poured out of
the streets of Jerusalem--the first heralds of the procession appeared,
breathlessly announcing His approach.

An indescribable fear overpowered the countess--but it now seemed to
her as if she did not dread the man whom she expected to see, but Him he
was to personate. The audience, too, became restless, a vibrating movement
ran like a faint whisper through the multitude: "He is coming!"

The procession now poured upon the stage, a surging mass--passionately
excited people waving palms, and in their midst, mounted on a miserable
beast of burden--the Master of the World.

The countess scarcely dared to look, she feared the dismounting, which
might shock her æsthetic sense. But lightly as a thought, with scarcely a
movement, he had already slipped from the animal, not one of the
thousands saw how.

"It is he!" Madeleine's brain whirled, an unspeakable joy overwhelmed
her: "When shall I behold thee face to face!" her own words, spoken the

Page 110

evening before, rang in her ears and--the realization was standing before
her.

"The Christ!"--a thrill of reverence stirred the throng. Aye, it was He,
from head to foot! He had not uttered a word, yet all hearts sank conquered
at his feet. Aye, that was the glance, the dignity, the calmness of a God!
That was the soul which embraced and cherished a world--that was the
heart of love which sacrificed itself for man--died upon the cross.

Now the lips parted and, like an airy, winged genius the words soared
upward: A voice like an angel's shouting through the universe: "Peace,
peace on earth!"--now clear and resonant as Easter bells, now gentle and
tender as a mother's soothing song beside the bed of her sick child. "Source
of love--thou art He!"

Mute, motionless, as if transfigured, the countess gazed at the miracle--
and with her thousands in the same mood. But from her a secret bond
stretched to him--from her alone among the thousands--a prophetic, divine
bond, woven by their yearning souls on that night after she had beheld the
face from which the God so fervently implored now smiled consent.

The drama pursued its course.

Christ looked around and perceived the traders with their wares, and the
tables of the money-changers in the court of the temple. As cloud after
cloud gradually rises in the blue sky and conceals the sun, noble indignation
darkened the mild countenance, and the eyes flashed with a light which
reminded Helios, watching above, of the darts of Zeus.

"My House," saith the Lord, "shall be called a house of prayer, but ye
have made it a den of thieves!" And as though His wrath was a power,
which emanating from Him acted without any movement of His, a
hurricane seemed to sweep over the stands of the traders, while not a single
vehement motion destroyed the calmness of the majestic figure. The tables
were overthrown, the money rolled on the ground, the cages of the doves
burst open, and the frightened birds soared with arrowy speed over the
heads of the spectators. The traders raged and shrieked, "My doves, my
doves! My money!" and rushed to save the silver coins and scattered wares.

Page 111

But He stood motionless amid the tumult, like the stone of which He said:
"Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever
it shall fall, it will grind him to powder."

Then, with royal dignity. He swung the scourge over the backs bowed to
seize their paltry gains. "Take these things hence, make not my Father's
house a house of merchandise!" He did not strike, yet it seemed as though
the scourge had fallen, for the dealers fled in wild confusion before the
uplifted hand, and terror seized the Pharisees. They perceived that He who
stood before them was strong enough to crush them all! His breath had the
might of the storm, His glance was consuming flame--His lash felled
without striking--He need only will, and "in three days" He would build a
new temple as He boasted. Roaring like the sea in a tempest, the exulting
populace surrounded Him, yielding to His sway as the waves recede before
the breath of the mighty ruler.--Aye, this was the potent spirit of the
Jehovah of the Jews, the Zeus of the Greeks, the Jupiter of the Romans.
This man was the Son of the God who created Heaven and earth, and it
would be an easy matter for the Heir of this power to crush the Pharisees
without stirring a finger--if He desired, but that was the point; it was not His
will, for His mission was a different one! The head once more drooped
humbly, the brow, corrugated with anger, smoothed. "I have done my
Father's bidding--I have saved the honor of His House!" The storm died
away into a whisper, and the mild gaze rested forgivingly upon His foes.

The countess' virile heart almost rebelled against this humility, and
would fain have cried out: "Thou art the Son of God, help Thyself!" Her
sense of justice, formed according to human ideas, was opposed to this
toleration, this sacrifice of the most sacred rights! Like Helios in the vault
above, she could not understand the grandeur, the divinity of self
humiliation, of suffering truth and purity to be judged by falsehood and
hypocrisy--instead of using His own power to destroy them.

As if the personator of Christ suspected her thoughts he suddenly fixed
his glance, above the thousands of heads, directly upon her and like a divine
message the words fell from his lips: "But in many hearts, day will soon
dawn!" Then, turning with indescribable gentleness to His disciples. He
added: "Come, let us go into the temple and there worship the Father!" He

Page 112

walked toward it, yet it did not seem as if his feet moved; He vanished from
the spectators' eyes noiselessly, gradually, like the fleeting of a happy
moment.

The countess covered her eyes with her hand--she felt as if she were
dreaming a sadly beautiful dream. The prince watched her silently, but
intently. Nods and gestures of greeting came from the boxes on all sides--
from the duchess, the diplomatic corps, and numerous acquaintances who
happened to be there--but the countess saw nothing.

The drama went on. It was the old story of the warfare of baseness
against nobility, falsehood against truth. The Pharisees availed themselves
of the injury to the tradesmen's interests to make them their allies. The
populace, easily deluded, was incited against the agitator from "Galilee,"
who wished to rob them of the faith of their fathers and drive the dealers
from the temple. So the conspiracy arose and swelled to an avalanche to
crush the sacred head! Christ had dealt a rude blow to all that was base in
human nature, but baseness was the greater power, to which even God must
succumb while He remained a dweller upon earth. But, even in yielding, He
conquered--death bestowed the palm of victory!

Between the first and second act was a tableau, "Joseph sold by his
Brethren." With thoughtful discrimination every important incident in the
Play was suggested by a corresponding event in the Old Testament,
represented by a tableau, in order to show the close connection between the
Old and the New Testament and verify the words: "that all things which are
written may be fulfilled."

At last the curtain rose again and revealed the Sanhedrim assembled for
judgment. Here sat the leaders of the people of Israel, and also of
Oberammergau. In the midst was Caiaphas, the High-priest, the Chief of the
Sanhedrim, the burgomaster of Ammergau and chief manager of the
Passion Play. At his right and left sat the oldest members of the community
of Ammergau, an old man with a remarkably fine face and long white
beard, as Annas, and the sacristan, an impressive figure, as Nathanael. On
both sides, in a wide circle, were the principal men in the parish robed as
priests and Pharisees. What heads! What figures! The burgomaster,
Caiaphas, rose and, with a brief address, opened the discussion. Poor Son of

Page 113

God, how wilt Thou fare in the presence of this mighty one of earth? The
burgomaster was the type of the fanatical, ambitious priest, not a blind, dull
zealot--nay, he was the representative of the aristocratic hierarchy, the
distinguished men of the highest intelligence and culture. A face rigid as
though chiselled from stone, yet animated by an intellect of diabolical
superiority, which would never confess itself conquered, which no terror
could intimidate, no marvel dazzel, no suffering move. Tall and handsome
in the very flower of manhood, with eyes whose glances pierced like
javelins, a tiara on his haughty head, robed in all the pomp of Oriental
priestly dignity, every clanking ornament a symbol of his arrogant, iron
nature, every motion of his delicate white hands, every fold of his
artistically draped mantle, every hair of his flowing beard a proof of that
perfect conscious mastery of outward ceremonial peculiar to those who are
accustomed to play a shrewdly planned part before the public. Thus he
stood, terrible yet fascinating, repellent yet attractive, nay to the trained eye
of an artist who could appreciate this masterly blending of the most
contradictory influences, positively enthralling.

This was the effect produced upon Countess Wildenau. The feeling of
indication roused by the incomprehensible humiliation of the divine Martyr
almost tempted her to side with the resolute foe who manfully defended his
own honor with his god's. A noble-hearted woman cannot withstand the
influence of genuine intellectual manfulness, and until the martyrdom of
Christ became heroism, the firm, unyielding high-priest exerted an
irresistible charm over the countess. The conscious mastery, the genius of
the performer, the perfection of his acting, roused and riveted the artistic
interest of the cultivated woman, and as, with the people of Ammergau, the
individual and the actor are not two distinct personages, as among
professional artists, she knew that the man before her also possessed a lofty
nature, and the nimbus of Ammergau constantly increased, the spirit ruling
the whole obtained still greater sway. The sacristan was also an imposing
figure as Nathanael, the second high-priest, who, with all the power of
Pharisaical superiority and sophistry, appeared as Christ's accuser. The
eloquence of these two judges was overpowered, and into the surging waves
of passion, Annas, in his venerable dignity, dropped with steady hand the
sharp anchor of cold, pitiless resolve. An imposing, sinister assembly was
this great Sanhedrim, and every spectator involuntarily felt the dread always

Page 114

inspired by a circle of stern, cruel despots. Poor Lamb, what will be Thy
fate?

Destiny pursued its course. In the next act Christ announced His
approaching death to the disciples. Now it seemed as though He bore upon
His brow an invisible helm of victory, on which the dove of the Holy Spirit
rested with outspread wings. Now He was the hero--the hero who chose
death. Yet meekness was diffused throughout His whole bearing, was the
impress of His being; the meekness which spares others but does not
tremble for itself. A new perception dawned upon the countess: to be strong
yet gentle was the highest nobility of the soul--and as here also the
character and its personator were one, she knew that the men before her
possessed these attributes: strength and gentleness. Now her defiant spirit at
last melted and she longed to take Him to her heart to atone for the injustice
of the human race. She thanked Simon for receiving the condemned man
under his hospitable roof.

"Aye, love Him--I, too, love Him?" she longed to cry out to those who
were ministering to Him. But when Mary Magdalene touched and anointed
Him she averted her eyes, for she grudged her the privilege and thought of
her poor, beautiful penitent at home. As He uttered the words: "Rise,
Magdalene. Darkness is gathering, and the wintry storms are raging. Yet be
comforted! In the early morning, in the Spring garden, thou wilt see me
again!" tears streamed form her eyes; "When will the morning dawn that I
shall greet Thee--in the Spring garden, redeeming love?" asked a voice in
her heart.

But when Mary appeared and Christ took leave of His mother--when the
latter sank upon the breast of her divine son and He consoled her with a
voice whose sweetness no ear had ever heard equalled, a feeling which she
had never experienced took possession of her: it was neither envy nor
jealousy--only a sorrowful longing: "If I were only in her place!"

And when Christ said: "My hour is come; now is my soul troubled; and
what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour: but for this cause came I
unto this hour!" and Mary, remembering Simeon's words, cried: "Simeon,
thy prediction--'a sword shall pierce through thy own soul, also'--is now
fulfilled!" the countess, for the first time, understood the meaning of the

Page 115

pictures of Mary with the seven swords in her heart; her own was bleeding
from the keenness of her anguish. Now, overpowered with emotion, He
again extended His arms: "Mother, mother, receive thy son's fervent
gratitude for all the love and faith which thou hast bestowed in the thirty-
three years of my life: Farewell, dear mother!"

The countess felt as if she would no longer endure it--that she must sink
in a sea of grief and yearning.

"My son, where shall I see Thee again?" asked Mary.

"Yonder, dear mother, where the words of the Scripture shall be fulfilled:
'He is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers
is dumb, so he openeth not his mouth.'" Then, while the others were
weeping over the impending calamity, Christ said: "Be not overcome in the
first struggle. Trust in me." And, as He spoke, the loving soul knew that it
might rest on Him and be secure.

He moved away. Serene, noble, yet humble, He went to meet His death.

The curtain fell--but this time there was no exchange of greetings from
the boxes, the faces of their occupants were covered to conceal the tears of
which they were ashamed, yet could not restrain.

The countess and her companion remained silent. Madeleine's forehead
rested on her hand--the prince was secretly wiping his eyes.

"People of God, lo, thy Saviour is near! The Redeemer, long promised,
hath come!" sang the chorus, and the curtain rising, showed Christ and his
disciples on the way to Jerusalem. It was the moment that Christ wept over
Jerusalem. Tears of the keenest anguish which can pierce the heart of a
God, tears for the sins of the world! "Jerusalem, Jerusalem, if thou hadst
known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belongs unto thy
peace! But now they are hid from thine eyes."

The disciples entreated their Master not to enter the hostile city and thus
avoid the crime which it was destined to commit. Or to enter and show
Himself in His power, to judge and to reward.

Page 116

"Children, what ye desire will be done in its time, but my ways are
ordered by my Father, and thus saith the Lord: 'My thoughts are not your
thoughts, neither are your ways my ways.'"

And, loyal and obedient, He followed the path of death. Judas alone
lingered behind, resolving to leave the fallen greatness which promised no
earthly profit and would bring danger and disgrace upon its adherents. In
this mood he was met by Dathan, Andreas Gross, who was seeking a tool
for the vengeance of the money changers. Finding it in Judas, he took him
before the Sanhedrim.

An impressive and touching tableau now introduced a new period, the
gathering of manna in the wilderness, which refreshed the starving children
of Israel. A second followed: The colossal bunch of grapes from Canaan.
"The Lord miraculously fed the multitude in the desert with the manna and
rejoiced their hearts with the grapes of Canaan, but Jesus offers us a richer
banquet from Heaven. From the mystery of His body and blood flows
mercy and salvation!" sang the chorus. The curtain rose again, Christ was at
supper with His disciples. He addressed them in words of calm farewell.
But they did not yet fully understand, for they asked who would be first in
His heavenly kingdom?

His only answer was to lay aside His upper garment, gird, with divine
dignity, a cloth about His loins, and kneel to perform for the disciples the
humblest service--the washing of their feet.

The human race looked on in breathless wonder--viewless bands of
angels soared downward and the demons of pride and defiance in human
nature fled and hid themselves in the inmost recesses of their troubled
hearts.

Aye, the strong soul of the woman, which had at first rebelled against the
patience of the suffering God--now understood it and to her also light came,
as He had promised and, by the omnipotent feeling which urged her to the
feet of Him who knelt rendering the lowliest service to the least of His
disciples, she perceived the divinity of humility!

Page 117

It was over. He had risen and put on His upper garment; He stood with
His figure drawn up to His full height and gazed around the circle: "Now ye
are clean, but not all!"--and His glance rested mournfully on Peter, who
before the cock crew, would deny Him thrice, and on Judas, who would
betray Him for thirty pieces of silver.

Then He again took His seat and, as the presentiment of approaching
death transfigures even the most commonplace mortal and illumines the
struggling soul at the moment of its separation from the body, so the God
transfigured the earthly form of the "Son of Man" and appeared more and
more plainly on the pallid face, ere he left the frail husk which He had
chosen for His transitory habitation. And as the dying man distributes his
property among his heirs, He bequeathed His. But He had nothing to give,
save Himself. As the cloud dissolves into millions of raindrops which the
thirsting earth drinks, He divided Himself into millions of atoms which, in
the course of the ages, were to refresh millions of human beings with the
banquet of love. His body and His blood were his legacy. He divided it into
countless portions, to distribute it among countless heirs, yet it remained
one and the part is to every one the whole. For as an element remains a
great unity, no matter into how many atoms it may dissolve--as water is
always water whether in single drops or in the ocean--fire always fire in
sparks or a conflagration--so Christ is always Christ in the drops of the
chalice and the particles of the bread, as well as in His original person, for
He, too, is an element, the element of divinity.

As kindred kneel around the bedside of a loved one who is dying, bedew
his hand with tears, and utter the last entreaty: "Forgive us, if we have ever
wounded you?" the thousands of spectators longed to kneel, and there was
not one who did not yearn to press his lips to the wonderful hand which was
distributing the bread, and cry: "Forgive us our sins." But as reverence for
the dying restrains loud lamentations, the spectators controlled themselves
in order not to sob aloud and thus disturb the divine peace throned upon the
Conqueror's brow.

Destiny now relentlessly pursued its course. Judas sold his master for
thirty pieces of silver, and they were paid to him before the Sanhedrim. The
pieces of silver rang on the stone table upon which they were counted out. It

Page 118

seemed as if the clear sound was sharply piercing the world, like the edge of
a scythe destined to mow down the holiest things.

The priests exulted, there was joy in the camp of the foes! All that
human arrogance and self-conceit could accomplish, raised its head
triumphantly in Caiaphas. The regal priest stood so firmly upon the height
of his secular power that nothing could overthrow him, and--Jesus of
Nazareth must die!

So the evening came when Christ went with the twelve disciples to the
Mount of Olives to await His doom.

"Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son may also glorify
thee! I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do--I have
manifested thy name unto men! Father, sanctify them through thy truth; that
they all may be one, as thou, Father, art in me and I in thee!"

He climbed the lonely mount in the garden of olive trees to pass through
the last agony, the agony of death, which seized upon even the Son of God
so long as He was still bound by the laws of the human body.

"Father, if thou be willing, let this cup pass from me!"

Here Freyer's acting reached its height; it was no longer semblance, but
reality. The sweat fell in burning drops from his brow, and tears streamed
from his eyes. "Yet not my will, but Thine be done--Thy sacred will!"
Clasping his trembling hands, he flung himself prone on the ground, hiding
his tear-stained face, "Father--Thy son--hear Him!"

The throng breathed more and more heavily, the tears flowed faster. The
heart of all humanity was touched with the anguished cry: "Oh, sins of
humanity, ye crush me--oh, the terrible burden--the bitter cup!"

With this anguish the Son of God first drew near to the human race, in
this suffering He first bent down to mortals that they might embrace Him
lovingly like a mortal brother. And it was so at this moment, also! They
would fain have dragged Him from the threatening cross, defended Him

Page 119

with their own bodies, purchased his release at any cost--too late, this
repentance should have come several centuries earlier.

The hour of temptation was over. The disciples had slept and left him
alone--but the angel of the Lord had comforted Him, the angel whom God
sends to every one who is deserted by men. He was himself again--the
Conqueror of the World!

Judas came with the officers and pressed upon the sweet mouth on which
the world would fain hang in blissful self-forgetfulness--the traitor's kiss.

"Judas, can you touch those lips and not fall at the feet of Him you have
betrayed?" cried a voice in Madeleine von Wildenau's heart. "Can you kiss
the lips which so patiently endure the death-dealing caress, and not find
your hate transformed to love?" Ah, only the divine can recognize the
divine, only sympathetic natures attract one another! Judas is the symbol of
the godless world, which would no longer perceive God's presence, even if
He came on earth once more. The soldiers, brawny fellows, fell to the
ground as He stood before them with the words: "I am Jesus of Nazareth!"
and He was forced to say: "Rise! Fear ye not!" that they might accomplish
their work--but Judas remained unmoved and delivered Him up.

Christ was a prisoner and descended step by step into the deepest
ignominy. But no matter through what mire of baseness and brutality they
dragged Him, haling Him from trial to trial--nothing robbed Him of the
majesty of the Redeemer! And if His speech had been full of power, so was
His silence! Before the Sanhedrim, before Herod, and finally before Pilate,
He was the king, and the mighty ones of earth were insignificant in His
presence.

"Who knows whether this man is not the son of some god?" murmured
the polytheistic Romans--and shrank from the mystery which surrounded
the silent One.

The impression here was produced solely by Freyer's imposing calmness
and unearthly eyes. The glance he cast at Herod when the latter ordered him
to perform a miracle--darken the judgment chamber or transform a roll of
papyrus into a serpent--that one glance, full of dignity and gentleness, fixed

Page 120

upon the poor, short-sighted child of the dust was a greater miracle than all
the conjuring tricks of the Egyptian Magicians.

But this very silence, this superiority, filled the priest with furious rage
and hastened His doom, which He disdained to stay by a single word.

True, Pilate strove to save Him. The humane Roman, with his
aristocratic bearing, as Thomas Rendner personated him with masterly skill,
formed a striking contrast to the gloomy, fanatical priests, but he was not
the man for violent measures, and the furious leaders understood how to
present this alternative. The desire to conciliate, the refuge of all weak souls
which shrink in terror from catastrophes, had already wrested from him a
shameful concession--he had suffered the Innocent One to be delivered to
the scourge.

With clenched teeth the spectators beheld the chaste form, bound to the
stake and stained with blood, quiver beneath the lashes of the executioner,
without a murmur of complaint from the silent lips. And when He had "had
enough," as they phrased it, they placed him on a chair, threw a royal
mantle about Him, and placed a sceptre of reeds in the hand of the mock-
king. But He remained mute. The tormentors grew more and more enraged-
-they wanted to have satisfaction, to gloat over the moans of the victim--
they dealt Him a blow in the face, then a second one. Christ did not move.
They thrust Him from the chair so that He fell on the ground--no one ever
forgot the beautiful, pathetic figure--but He was still silent! Then one of the
executioners brought a crown made of huge thorns; He was raised again
and the martyr's diadem was placed upon His brow. The sharp thorns
resisted, they would not fit the noble head, so His tormentors took two
sticks laid cross-ways, and with them forced the spiked coronals so low on
His forehead that drops of blood flowed! Christ quivered under the keen
agony--but--He was silent! Then He was dragged out of His blood, a
spectacle to the populace.

Again Helios above gave the rein to his radiant coursers--he thought of
all the horrors in the history of his divine House, of the Danaides, of the
chained Prometheus, and of others also, but he could recall nothing
comparable to this, and loathed the human race! Averting his face, he
guided his weary steeds slowly downward from the zenith.

Page 121

The evening breeze blew chill upon the scene of agony.

A furious tumult filled the streets of Jerusalem. The priests were leading
the raging mob to the governor's house--fanning their wrath to flame with
word and gesture. Caiaphas, Nathanael, the fanatics of Judaism--Annas and
Ezekiel, each at the head of a mob, rushed from three streets in an
overwhelming concourse. The populace surged like the angry sea, and
unchaining yet dominating the elements with word and glance the lofty
figure of Caiaphas, the high priest, towered in their midst.

"Shake it off! Cast from you the yoke of the tempter!"

"He has scorned Moses and the prophets--He has blasphemed God--to
the cross with the false Messiah!"

"May a curse rest on every one who does not vote for his death--let him
be cut off from the hereditary rights of our fathers!"

Thus the four leaders cast their watchword like firebrands among the
throngs, and the blaze spread tumultuously.

"The Nazarene must die--we demand judgment," roared the people. New
bands constantly flocked in. "Oh, fairest day of Israel! Children, be
resolute! Threaten a general insurrection. The governor wished to hear the
voice of the people--let him hear it!" shrieked Caiaphas, and his passion
stirred the mob to fiercer fury. All pressed forward to the house of Pilate.
The doors opened and the governor came out. The handsome, classic
countenance of the Roman expressed deep contempt, as he surveyed the
frantic mob. Behind him appeared the embodiment of sorrow--the picture of
all pictures--the Ecce Homo--which all the artists of the world have striven
to represent, yet never exhausted the subject. Here it stood personified--
before the eyes of men, and even the governor's voice trembled as he
pointed to it.

"Behold, what a man!"

"Crucify him!" was the answer.

Page 122

Pilate endeavored to give the fury of the mob another victim: the
criminal Barabbas was brought forth and confronted with Christ. The basest
of human beings and the noblest! But the spectacle did not move them, for
the patience and serenity of the Martyr expressed a grandeur which shamed
them all, and this was the intolerable offense! The sight of the scourged,
bleeding body did not cool their vengeance because they saw that the spirit
was unbroken! It must be quelled, that it might not rise in judgment against
them, for they had gone too far, the ill-treated victim was a reproach to
them--he could not be suffered to live longer.

"Release Barabbas! To death with the Nazarene, crucify him!"

Vainly the governor strove to persuade the people. The cool, circumspect
man was too weak to defy these powers of hatred--he would fain save
Christ, yet was unwilling to drive the fanatics to extremes. So he yielded,
but the grief with which he did so, "to avert a greater misfortune," absolved
him from the terrible guilt whose curse he cast upon the leaders' head.

The expression with which he pronounced the sentence, uttered the
words: "Then take ye Him and crucify Him!" voices the grief of the man of
culture for eternal beauty.

The bloodthirsty mob burst into a yell of exultation when their victim
was delivered to them--now they could cool their vengeance on Him! "To
Golgotha--hence with him to the place of skulls!"

Christ--and Thy sacrifice is for these. Alas, the day will come, though
perchance not for thousands of years, when Thou wilt perceive that they
were not worthy of it. But that will be the day of judgment!

A crowd surged though the streets of Jerusalem--in their midst the
condemned man, burdened with the instrument of his own martyrdom.

In one corner amid the populace stood Mary, surrounded by a group of
friends, and the mother beheld her son urged forward, like a beast which,
when it falls, is forced up with lashes and pressed on till it sinks lifeless.

Page 123

High above in the vaulted heavens, veiled by the gathering dude of
evening, the gods whispered to one another with secret horror as they
watched the unprecedented sight. Often as they might behold it, they could
never believe it.

The procession stopped before a house--Christ sank to the earth.

A man came out and thrust Him from the threshold.

"Hence, there is no place here for you to rest."

Ahasuerus! The tortured sufferer looked at him with the gaze of a dying
deer--a single mute glance of agony, but the man on whom it fell nevermore
found peace on earth, but was driven from every resting-place, from land to
land, from one spot to another--hunted on ceaselessly through the centuries-
-wandering forever.

"He will die on the road"--cried the first executioner, Christ had dragged
Himself a few steps forward, and fell for the second time.

"Drive him on with blows!" shrieked the Pharisees and the people.

"Oh! where is the sorrow like unto my sorrow?" moaned Mary, covering
her face.

"He is too weak, some one must help him," said the executioner. He
could not be permitted to die there--the people must see Him on the pillory.

His face was covered with sweat and blood--tears flowed from His eyes,
but the mute lips uttered no word of complaint. Then His friends ventured
to go and render whatever aid was permitted. Veronica offered Him her
handkerchief to wipe His face, and when He returned it, it bore in lines of
sweat and blood, the portrait which, throughout the ages, has exerted the
silent magic of suffering in legend and in art.

Simon of Cyrene took the cross from the sinking form to bear it for Him
to Golgotha, and the women of Jerusalem wept. Christ was standing by the

Page 124

roadside exhausted, but when He saw the women with their children, the
last words of sorrow for their lost ones rose from His heart to His lips:

"Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and
your children."

"For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say: Blessed
are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never
gave suck!"

"Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the
hills. Cover us."

"For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the
dry?"

"Drive the women away! Spare him no longer--hence to the place of
execution!" the priests commanded.

"To Golgotha--Crucify him!" roared the people. The women were driven
away; another message from the governor was unheeded, the procession
moved steadily on to death.

But Mary did not leave Him. With the few faithful friends she joined her
son's march of suffering, for the steadfastness of maternal love was as great
as her anguish.

There was a whispering and a murmuring in the air as if the Valkyries
and the gods of Greece were consulting whether they should aid the Son of
Man. But they were powerless; the sphere of the Christian's god was closed
against them.

The scene changed. The chorus, robed in sable mourning cloaks,
appeared and began the dirge for the dying God. The simple chant recalled
an ancient Anglo-Saxon song of the cross, composed in the seventh century
by the skald Caedmon, and which for more than a thousand years lay buried
in the mysterious spell of the rune.

Page 125

[4]Methought I saw a Tree in mid-air hang
Of trees the brightest--mantling o'er with light-streaks;
A beacon stood it, glittering with gold.

All the angels beheld it,
Angel hosts in beauty created.
Yet stood it not a pillory of shame.
Thither turned the gaze
Of spirits blessed,
And of earthly pilgrims
Of noblest nature.
This tree of victory
Saw I, the sin-laden one.

Yet 'mid the golden glitter
Were traces of honor.
Adown the right side
Red drops were trickling.
Startled and shuddering
Noted I the hovering vision
Suddenly change its hue.

Long lay I pondering
Gazing full sadly
At the Saviour's Rood.
When lo, on my ear
Fell the murmur of speech;
These are the words
The forest uttered:

"Many a year ago,
Yet still my mind holds it,
Low was I felled.
The dim forest within
Hacked from my roots,
Haled on by rude woodmen
Bracing sinewy shoulders
Up the steep mountain side,
Till aloft on the summit
Firmly they fastened me.

"I spied the Frey[5] of man with eager haste
Approach to mount me; neither bend nor break
I durst, for so it was decreed above
Though earth about me shook.

"Up-girded him then the young hero,
That was God Almighty,
Strong and steady of mood,
Stept he on the high gallows:

Page 126

Fearless amongst many beholders
For he would save mankind.
Trembled I when that 'beorn' climbed me,
But I durst not bow to earth."

There hung the Lord of Hosts
Swart clouds veiled the corpse,
The sun's light vanished
'Neath shadows murk.
While in silence drear
All creation wept
The fall of their king.
Christ was on Rood--
Thither from afar
Men came hastening
To aid the noble one.

Everything I saw,
Sorely was I
With sorrows harrowed,
Yet humbly I inclined
To the hands of his servants
Striving much to aid them.

Now from the Rood
The mighty God,
Spear-pierced and blood-besprent,
Gently men lowered;
They laid him down limb-weary,
They stood at the lifeless head,
Gazing at Heaven's Lord,
And he there rests awhile,
Weary after his mickle death-fight.

Such was the paean of Caedmon, mighty among the writers of runes, in
the seventh century after the Saviour's death. Now, twelve centuries later, it
lived again, and the terrible event was once more enacted, just as the skald
had sung, just as it happened nearly two thousand years ago.

What is space, what is time to aught that is rooted in love?

The dirge of the chorus had died away. A strange sound behind the
curtain accompanied the last verses--the sound of hammering--could it be?
No, it would be too horrible. The audience heard, yet would not hear. A
deathlike stillness pervaded the theatre--the blows of the hammer became
more and more distinct--the curtain rolled upward--there He lay with His

Page 127

feet toward the spectators, flat upon the cross. And the executioners, with
heavy blows, drove nails through His limbs; they pierced the kind hands
which had never done harm to any living creature, but wherever they were
gently laid, healed all wounds and stilled all griefs; the feet which had
borne the divine form so lightly that it seemed to float over the burning
sand of the land and the surging waves of the sea, always on a mission of
love. Now He lay in suffering on the ground, stretched upon the accursed
timbers--half benumbed, like a stricken stag. At the right and left stood the
lower crosses of the two criminals. These men merely had their arms
thrown over the cross-beams and tied with ropes, only the feet were
fastened with nails. Christ alone was nailed by both hands and feet, because
the Pharisees were tortured by a foreboding that He could not be wholly
killed. Had they dared, they would have torn Him to pieces, and scattered
the fragments to the four winds, in order to be sure that He would not rise
on the third day, as He had predicted.

The executioners had completed the binding of the thieves. "Now the
King of the Jews must be raised."

"Lift the cross! Take hold!" the captain commanded. The spectators held
their breath, every heart stood still! The four executioners grasped it with
their brawny arms. "Up! Don't let go!"

The cross is ponderous, the men pant, bracing their shoulders against it--
their veins swell--another jerk--it sways--"Hold firm! Once more--put forth
your strength!" and in a wide sweep it moved upward--all cowered back
shuddering at the horrible spectacle.

"It is not, It cannot be!" Yet it is, it can be! Horror thrilled the spectators,
their limbs trembled. One grasped another, as if to hold themselves from
falling. It was rising, the cross was rising above the world! Higher--nearer!
"Brace against it--don't let go!"

It stood erect and was firm.

There hung the divine figure of sorrow, pallid and wan. The nails were
driven through the bleeding hands and feet--and the eye which would fain
deny was forced to witness it, the heart that would have prevented, was

Page 128

compelled to bear it. But the scene could be endured no longer, the grief
restrained with so much difficulty found vent in loud sobs, and the hands
trembling with a feverish chill were clasped with the same feeling of
adoring love. Unspeakable compassion was poured forth in ceaseless floods
of tears, and rose gathering in a cloud of pensive melancholy around the
head of the Crucified One to soothe His mortal anguish. By degrees their
eyes became accustomed to the scene and gained strength to gaze at it.
Divine grace pervaded the slender body, and--as eternal beauty reconciles
Heaven and hell and transfigures the most terrible things--horror gradually
merged into devout admiration of the perfect human beauty revealed in
chaste repose and majesty before their delighted gaze. The countess had
clasped her hands over her breast. The world lay beneath her as if she was
floating above with Him on the cross. She no longer knew whether he was a
man or Christ Himself--she only knew that the universe contained nothing
save that form.

Her eyes were fixed upon the superhuman vision, tear after tear trickled
down her cheeks. The prince gazed anxiously at her, but she did not notice
it--she was entranced. If she could but die now--die at the foot of the cross,
let her soul exhale like a cloud of incense, upward to Him.

Darkness was gathering. The murmuring and whispering in the air drew
nearer--was it the Valkyries, gathering mournfully around the hero who
scorned the aid. Was it the wings of the angel of death? Or was it a flock of
the sacred birds which, legend relates, strove to draw out the nails that
fastened the Saviour to the cross until their weak bills were crooked and
they received the name of "cross-bills."

The sufferer above was calm and silent. Only His lambent eyes spoke,
spoke to those invisible powers hovering around Him in the final hour.

Beneath His cross the soldiers were casting lots for His garments--the
priests were exulting--the brute cynicism was watching with wolfish greed
for the victim to fall into its clutches, while shouting with jeering mocking:
If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross!

He trusted in God; let Him deliver Him now, if He will have Him!--

Page 129

"Thou that destroyest the temple and buildest it in three days, save
thyself. Show thy power, proud King of the Jews!"

The tortured sufferer painfully turned His head.

"Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do.--"

Then one of the malefactors, even in his own death agony, almost
mocked Him, but the other rebuked him; "We receive the due reward of our
deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss!" Then he added beseechingly:
"Lord, remember me when Thou comest into Thy kingdom."

Christ made the noble answer: "Verily I say unto thee, to-day shalt thou
be with me in paradise."

There was a fresh roar of mockery from the Pharisees. "He cannot save
himself, yet promises the kingdom of heaven to others."

But the Saviour no longer heard, His senses were failing; He bent His
head toward Mary and John. "Woman, behold thy son! Son, behold thy
mother!"

The signs of approaching death appeared. He grew restless--struggled for
breath, His tongue clung to His palate.

"I thirst."

The sponge dipped in vinegar was handed to him on a long spear.

He sipped but was not refreshed. The agony had reached its climax:
"Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani?" He cried from the depths of His breaking
heart, a wonderful waving motion ran through the noble form in the last
throes of death. Then, with a long sigh, He murmured in the tones of an
Æolian harp: "It is finished! Father, into Thy hands I commend my spirit!"
gently bowed his head and expired.

A crashing reverberation shook the earth. Helios' chariot rolled
thundering into the sea. The gods fled, overwhelmed and scattered by the
hurrying hosts of heaven. Dust whirled upward from the ground and smoke

Page 130

from the chasms, darkening the air. The graves opened and sent forth their
inmates. In the mighty anguish of love, the Father rends the earth as He
snatches from it the victim He has too long left to pitiless torture! The false
temple was shattered, the veil rent--and amid the flames of Heaven the
Father's heart goes forth to meet the maltreated, patient, obedient Son.

"Come, thou poor martyr!" echoed yearningly through the heavens.
"Come, thou poor martyr!" repeated every spectator below.

Yet they were still compelled to see the beloved body pierced with a
sharp lance till the hot blood gushed forth--and it seemed as if the thrust
entered the heart of the entire world! They were still forced to hear the
howling of the wolves disputing over the sacred corpse--but at last the
tortured soul was permitted to rest.

The governor's hand had protected the lifeless body and delivered it to
His followers.

The multitude dispersed, awe-stricken by the terrible portents--the
priests, pale with terror, fled to their shattered temple. Golgotha became
empty. The jeers and reviling had died away, the tumult in nature had
subsided--and the sacred stillness of evening brooded over those who
remained. "He has fulfilled His task--He has entered into the rest of the
Father." The drops of blood fell noiselessly from the Redeemer's heart upon
the sand. Nothing was heard save the low sobbing of the women at the foot
of the cross.

Then pitying love approached, and never has a pæan of loyalty been
sung like that which the next hour brought. The first blades were now
appearing of that love whose seed has spread throughout the world!

Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus came with ladders and tools to take
down the body.

Ascending, they wound about the lifeless form long bands of white
linen, whose ends they flung down from the cross. These were grasped by
the friends below as a counterpoise to lower it gently down. Joseph and

Page 131

Nicodemus now began to draw out the nails with pincers; the cracking and
splintering of the wood was heard, so firm was the iron.

Mary sat on a stone, waiting resignedly, with clasped hands, for her son.
"Noble men, bring me my child's body soon!" she pleaded softly.

The women spread a winding sheet at her feet to receive it.

At last the nails were drawn out and--

"Now from the rood
The mighty God
Men gently lowered."

Cautiously one friend laid the loosened, rigid arms of the dead form
upon the other's shoulders, that they might not fall suddenly, Joseph of
Arimathea clasped the body: "Sweet, sacred burden, rest upon my
shoulders."

He descended the ladder with it. Half carried, half lowered in the bands,
the lifeless figure slides to the foot of the instrument of martyrdom.

Nicodemus extended his arms to him: "Come, sacred corpse of my only
friend, let me receive you."

They bore Him to Mary--

"They laid Him down limb-weary
They stood at the lifeless head."

that the son might rest once more in the mother's lap.

She clasped in her arms the wounded body of the son born in anguish the
second time.

Magdalene knelt beside it. "Let me kiss once more the hand which has
so often blessed me." And with chaste fervor the Penitent's lips touched the
cold, pierced hand of the corpse.

Page 132

Another woman flung herself upon Him. "Dearest Master, one more tear
upon Thy lifeless body!" And the sobbing whisper of love sounded sweet
and soothing like vesper-bells after a furious storm.

But the men stood devoutly silent:

"Gazing at Heaven's Lord,
And He there rests awhile
Weary after his mickle death-fight."

Page 133

CHAPTER VIII.
FREYER

The Play was over. "Christ is risen!" He had burst the sepulchre and
hurled the guards in the dust by the sight of His radiant apparition. He had
appeared to the Penitent as a simple gardener "early in the morning," as He
had promised, and at last had been transfigured and had risen above the
world, bearing in His hand the standard of victory.

The flood of human beings poured out of the close theatre into the open
air. Not loudly and noisily, as they had come--no, reverently and gravely, as
a funeral train disperses after the obsequies of some noble man; noiselessly
as the ebbing tide recedes after flood raised by a storm. These were the
same people, yet they returned in a far different mood.

The same vehicles in which yesterday the travelers had arrived in so
noisy a fashion, now bore them away, but neither shouts nor cracking of
whips was heard--the drivers knew that they must behave as if their
carriages were filled with wounded men.

And this was true. There was scarcely one who did not suffer as if the
spear which had pierced the Saviour's heart had entered his own, who did
not feel the wounds of the Crucified One in his own hands and feet! The
grief which the people took with them was grand and godlike, and they
treasured it carefully, they did not desire to lose any portion of it, for--we
love the grief we feel for one beloved--and to-day they had learned to love
Christ.

So they went homeward.

The last carriages which drew up before the entrance were those of the
countess and her friends. The gentlemen of the diplomatic corps were
already standing below, waiting for Countess Wildenau to assign them their
seats in the two landaus. But the lady was still leaning against the pillar

Page 134

which supported one end of the box. Pressing her handkerchief to her eyes,
she vainly strove to control her tears. Her heart throbbed violently, her
breath was short and quick--she could not master her emotion.

The prince stood before her, pale and silent, his eyes, too, were reddened
by weeping.

"Try to calm yourself!" he said firmly. "The ladies are still in their box,
the duchess seems to expect you to go to her. A woman of the world, like
yourself, should not give way so."

"Give way, do you call it?" repeated Madeleine, who did not see that
Prince Emil, too, was moved. "We shall never understand each other."

At this moment the ladies left their box and crossed the intervening
space. They were the last persons in the theatre. The duchess, without a
word, threw her arms around Countess von Wildenau's neck. Her ladies-in-
waiting, too, approached with tearful eyes, and when the duchess at last
released her friend from her embrace, the baroness whispered: "Forgive me,
I have wronged you as well as many others--even yesterday, forgive me."
The same entreaty was expressed in Her Excellency's glance and clasp of
the hand as she said: "Whoever sees this must repent every unloving word
ever uttered; we will never forget that we have witnessed it together."

"I thank you, but I should have borne you no ill will, even had I known
what you have now voluntarily confessed to me!" replied the countess,
kissing the ladies with dry, burning lips.

"Shall we go?" asked the duchess. "We shall be locked in."

"I will come directly--I beg you--will your Highness kindly go first? I
should like to rest a moment!" stammered the countess in great confusion.

"You are terribly unstrung--that is natural--so are we all. I will wait for
you below and take you in my carriage, if you wish. We can weep our fill
together."

Page 135

"Your Highness is--very kind," replied the countess, scarcely knowing
what she answered.

When the party had gone down stairs, she passionately seized Prince
Emil's arm: "For Heaven's sake, help me to escape going with them. I will
not, cannot leave. I beseech you by all that is sacred, let me stay here."

"So it is settled! The result is what I feared," said the prince with a heavy
sigh. "I can only beg you for your own sake to consider the ladies. You have
invited them to dine day after to-morrow--"

"I know it--apologize for me--say whatever you please--you will know--
you can manage it--if you have ever loved me--help me! Drive with the
ladies--entertain them, that they may not miss me!"

"And the magnificent ovation which the gentlemen have arranged at
your home?"

"What do I care for it?"

"A fairy temple awaits you at the Palace Wildenau, and you will stay
here? What a pity to lose the beautiful flowers, which must now wither in
vain."

"I cannot help it. For Heaven's sake, act quickly--some one is coming!"
She was trembling in every limb with fear--but it was no member of the
party sent to summon her. A short man with clear cut features stood beside
her, shrewd loyal eyes met her glance. "I saw that you were still here,
Countess, can I serve you in any way?"

"Thank Heaven, it is Ludwig Gross!" cried the excited woman joyously,
taking his arm. "Can you get me to your father's house without being seen?"

"Certainly, I can guide you across the stage, if you wish!"

"Quick, then! Farewell, Prince--be generous and forgive me!"

She vanished.

Page 136

The prince was too thoroughly a man of the world to betray his feelings
even for an instant. The short distance down the staircase afforded him
ample time to decide upon his course. The misfortune had happened, and
could no longer be averted--but it concerned himself alone. Her name and
position must be guarded.

"Have you come without the countess?" called the duchess.

"I must apologize for her, Your Highness. The performance has so
completely unstrung her nerves that she is unable to travel to-day. I have
just placed her in her landlord's charge promising not only to make her
apologies to the ladies, but also endeavor to supply her place."

"Oh, poor Countess Wildenau!" said the duchess, kindly. "Shall we not
go to her assistance?"

"Permit me to remind your Highness that we have not a moment to lose,
if we wish to catch the train!"

"Is it possible! Then we must hurry."

"Yes--and I think rest will be best for the countess at present," answered
Prince Emil, helping the ladies into the carriage.

"Well, we shall see her at dinner on Tuesday? She will be able to travel
to-morrow?"

"Oh, I hope so."

"But, Prince Emil! What will become of our flowers?" asked the
gentlemen.

"Oh, they will keep until to-morrow!"

"I suppose she has no suspicion?"

"Of course not, and it is far better, for had she been aware of it, no doubt
she would have gone to-day, in spite of her illness, and made herself
worse."

Page 137

The gentlemen assented. "Still it's a pity about the flowers. If they will
only keep fresh!"

"She will let many a blossom wither, which may well be mourned!"
thought the prince bitterly.

"Will you drive with us, Prince?" asked the duchess.

"If Your Highness will permit! Will you go to the Casino to-night, as we
agreed, gentlemen?" he called as he entered the vehicle.

"Not I," replied Prince Hohenheim. "I honestly confess that I am not in
the mood."

"Nor I," said St. Génois. "This has moved me to that--the finest circus in
the world might be here and I would not enter! The burgomaster of
Ammergau was right in permitting nothing of the kind."

"Yes, I will take back everything I said yesterday; I went to laugh and
wept," remarked Wengenrode.

"It has robbed me of all desire for amusement," Cossigny added. "I care
for nothing more to-day."

They bowed to the ladies and the prince, and silently entered their
carriages. Prince Emil ordered the countess' coachman to drive back with
the maid, who sat hidden in one corner, and joined the duchess and her
companions.

The equipages rolled away in different directions--one back to the Gross
house, the other to Munich, where the florists were toiling busily to adorn
the Wildenau Palace for the reception of its fortunate owner, who was not
coming.

Ludwig Gross led the countess across the now empty stage. It thrilled
her with a strange emotion to thread its floor, and in her reverent awe, she
scarcely ventured to glance around her at the vast, dusky space. Suddenly
she recoiled from an unexpected horror--the cross lay before her. Her

Page 138

agitation did not escape the keen perception of Ludwig Gross, and he
doubtless understood it; such things are not new to the people of
Ammergau. "I will see whether the house of Pilate is still open, perhaps you
may like to step out on the balcony!" he said, and moved away to leave her
alone.

The countess understood the consideration displayed by the
sympathizing man. Kneeling in the dark wings, she threw herself face
downward on the cross, pressed her burning lips on the hard wood which
had supported the noble body, on the marks left here also by the nails which
had apparently pierced the hands of the crucified one, the red stains made
by his painted wounds. Aye, it had become true, the miracle had happened.
The artificial blood also possessed redeeming power.

Rarely did any pilgrim to the Holy Land ever press a more fervent kiss
upon the wood of the true cross, than was now bestowed on the false one.

So, in the days of yore, Helen, the beautiful, haughty mother of the
Emperor Constantine, may have flung herself down, after her long sea
voyage, when she at last found the long sought cross to press it to her
bosom in the unutterable joy of realization.

Ludwig's steps approached, and the countess roused herself from her
rapture.

"Unfortunately the house is closed," said Ludwig, who had probably
been perfectly aware of it. They went on to the dressing-rooms. "I'll see if
Freyer is still here!" and the drawing-master knocked at the first door. The
countess was so much startled that she was forced to lean against the wall to
save herself from falling. Was it to come now--the fateful moment! Her
knees threatened to give way, her heart throbbed almost to bursting--but
there was no answer to the knock, thrice repeated. He was no longer there.
Ludwig Gross opened the door, the room was empty. "Will you come in?"
he asked. "Would it interest you to see the dressing-room?"

She entered. There hang his garments, still damp with perspiration from
the severe toil.

Page 139

Madeleine von Wildenau stooped with clasped hands in the bare little
chamber. Something white and glimmering rustled and floated beside her--it
was the transfiguration robe. She touched it lightly with her hand in
passing, and a thrill of bliss ran through every nerve.

Ah, and there was the crown of thorns.

She took it in her hand and tears streamed down upon it, as though it
were some sacred relic. Again the dream-like vision stood before her as she
had seen it for the first time on the mountain top with the thorny branches
swaying around the brow like an omen. "No, my hands shall defend thee
that no thorn shall henceforth tear thee, beloved brow!" she thought, while a
strange smile irradiated her face. Then looking up, she met the eyes of
Ludwig, fixed upon her with deep emotion as she gazed down at the crown
of thorns.

She replaced it and followed him to the door of the next room. Caiaphas!
An almost childlike dread and timidity assailed her--the sort of feeling she
had had when a young girl at the time of her first presentation at court--she
was well-nigh glad that he was no longer there and she had time to calm
herself ere she confronted the mighty priest.

"It is too late, they have all gone!" said Ludwig, offering his companion
his arm to lead her down the staircase.

Numerous groups of people were standing in front of the theatre and in
the street leading to the village.

"What are they doing here?" asked the lady.

"Oh, they are waiting for Freyer! It is always so. He has slipped around
again by a side path to avoid seeing anyone, and the poor people must stand
and wait in vain. I have often told him that he ought not to be so austere! It
would please them so much if he would but give them one friendly word--
but he cannot conquer this shyness. He cannot suffer himself to be revered
as the Christ, after the Play is over. He ought not to permit the feeling which
the people have for the Christ to be transferred to his person--that is his
view of the matter."

Page 140

"It is a lofty and noble thought, but hard for us poor mortals, who so
eagerly cling to what is visible. It is impossible not to transfer the
impression produced by the character to its representative, especially with a
personality like Freyer's!"

Ludwig Gross nodded assent. "Yes, we have had this experience of old.
Faith needs an earthly pledge, says our great poet, and Freyer's personation
is such a pledge, a guarantee of whose blessed power everyone feels sure."

The countess eagerly pressed Ludwig's hands.

"I have seen people," Ludwig added, "who were happy, if they were only
permitted to touch Freyer's garment, as though it could bring them healing
like the actual robe of Christ! Would not Christ, also, if He beheld this pious
delusion, exclaim: 'Woman, thy faith hath saved thee!'"

A deep flush crimsoned the countess' face, and the tears which she had
so long struggled to repress flowed in streams. She leaned heavily on
Ludwig's arm, and he felt the violent throbbing of her heart. It touched him
and awakened his compassion. He perceived that hers, too, was a suffering
soul seeking salvation here, and if she did not find it, would perish. "It shall
be yours, poor woman; for rich as you may be, you are still poor--and we
will give you what we can!" he thought.

The two companions pursued their way, without exchanging another
word. The countess now greeted the old house like a lost home which she
had once more regained.

Andreas Gross met her at the door, took off her shawl, and carried it into
the room for her.

Josepha had already returned and said that the countess was ill.

"I hope it is nothing serious?" he asked anxiously.

"No, Herr Gross, I am well--but I cannot go; I must make the
acquaintance of these people--I cannot tear myself away from this
impression!"

Page 141

She sank into a chair, laid her head on the table and sobbed like a child.
"Forgive me, Herr Gross, I cannot help it!" she said with difficulty, amid
her tears.

The old man laid his hand upon her shoulder with a gesture of paternal
kindness. "Weep your fill, we are accustomed to it, do not heed us!" He
drew her gently into the sitting-room.

Ludwig had vanished.

Josepha entered to ask whether she should unpack the luggage which
was up in her room.

"Yes," replied the countess, "and let the carriages return to Munich, until
I need them again."

"His Highness the Prince has left his valet here for your service,"
Josepha reported.

"What can he do? Let him go home, too! Let them all go--I want no one
except you!" said the countess sternly, hiding her face again in her
handkerchief. Josepha went out to give the order. Where could Ludwig
Gross be?--He had become a necessity to her now, thus left alone with her
overflowing heart! He had been right in everything.--He had told her that
she would learn to weep here, he had first made her understand the spirit of
Ammergau. Honor and gratitude were his due, he had promised nothing that
had not been fulfilled. He was thoroughly genuine and reliable! But where
had he gone, did not this man, usually so sympathetic, know that just now
he might be of great help to her? Or did he look deeper still, and know that
he was but a substitute for another, for whom her whole soul yearned? It
was so lonely. A death-like stillness reigned in the house and in the street.
All were resting after the heavy toil of the day.

Something outside darkened the window. Ludwig Gross was passing on
his way toward the door, bringing with him a tan, dark figure, towering far
above the low window, a figure that moved shyly, swiftly along, followed
by a throng of people, at a respectful distance. The countess felt paralyzed.
Was he coming? Was he coming in.

Page 142

She could not rise and look--she sat with clasped hands, trembling in
humble expectation, as Danae waited the moment when the shower of gold
should fall. Then--steps echoed in the workshop--the footsteps of two--!
They were an eternity in passing down its length--but they were really
approaching her room--they came nearer--some one knocked! She scarcely
had breath to call "come in." She would not believe it--from the fear of
disappointment. She still sat motionless at the table--Ludwig Gross opened
the door to allow the other to precede him--and Freyer entered. He stooped
slightly, that he might not strike his head, but that was needless, for--what
miracle was this? The door expanded before the countess' eyes, the ceiling
rose higher and higher above him. A wide lofty space filled with dazzling
light surrounded him. Colors glittered before her vision, figures floated to
and fro; were they shadows or angels? She knew not, a mist veiled her eyes-
-for a moment she ceased to think. Then she felt as if she had awaked from
a deep slumber, during which she had been walking in her sleep--for she
suddenly found herself face to face with Freyer, he was holding her hands
in his, while his eyes rested on hers--in speechless silence.

Page 143

She suddenly found herself face to face with Freyer.

Then she regained her self-control and the first words she uttered were
addressed to Ludwig: "You have brought him--!" she said, releasing Freyer's
hands to thank the man who had so wonderfully guessed her yearning.

Gift and gratitude were equal--and here both were measureless! She
scarcely knew at this moment which she valued more, the man who brought

Page 144

this donation or the gift itself. But from this hour Ludwig Gross was her
benefactor.

"You have brought him"--she repeated, for she knew not what more to
say--that one word contained all! Had she possessed the eloquence of the
universe, it would not have been so much to Ludwig as that one word and
the look which accompanied it. Then, like a child at Christmas, which, after
having expressed its thanks, goes back happily to its presents, she turned
again to Freyer.

Yet, as the child stands timidly before the abundance of its gifts, and, in
the first moments of surprise, does not venture to touch them, she now
stood, shy and silent before him, her only language her eyes and the tears
which streamed down her cheeks.

Freyer saw her deep emotion and, bending kindly toward her, again took
her hands in his. Every nerve was still quivering--she could feel it--from the
terrible exertion he had undergone--and as the moisture drips from the trees
after the rain, his eyes still swam in tears, and his face was damp with
perspiration.

"How shall I thank you for coming to me after this day of toil?" she
began in a low tone.

Page 145

She suddenly found herself face to face with Freyer.]

"Oh, Countess," he answered with untroubled truthfulness, "I did it for
the sake of my friend Ludwig--he insisted upon it."

"So it was only on his friend's account," thought the countess, standing
with bowed head before him.

Page 146

He was now the king--and she, the queen of her brilliant sphere, was
nothing save a poor, hoping, fearing woman!

At this moment all the vanity of her worldly splendor fell from her--for
the first time in her life she stood in the presence of a man where she was
the supplicant, he the benefactor. What a feeling! At once humiliating and
blissful, confusing and enthralling! She had recognized by that one sentence
the real state of the case--what to this man was the halo surrounding the
Reichscountess von Wildenau with her coronet and her millions? Joseph
Freyer knew but one aristocracy--that of the saints in whose sphere he was
accustomed to move--and if he left it for the sake of an earthly woman, he
would stoop to her, no matter how far, according to worldly ideals, she
might stand above him!

Yet poor and insignificant as she felt in his presence--while the lustre of
her coronet and the glitter of her gold paled and vanished in the misty
distance--one thing remained on which she could rely, her womanly charm,
and this must wield its influence were she a queen or the child of a wood-
cutter! "Then, for the earthly crown you have torn from my head, proud
man, you shall give me your crown of thorns, and I will still be queen!" she
thought, as the spirit of Mother Eve stirred within her and an intoxicating
breeze blew from the Garden of Paradise. Not for the sake of a base
emotion of vanity and covetousness, nay, she wished to be loved, in order to
bless. It is the nature of a noble woman to seek to use her power not to
receive, but to give, to give without stint or measure. The brain thinks
quickly--but the heart is swifter still! Ere the mind has time to grasp the
thought, the heart has seized it. The countess had experienced all this in the
brief space during which Freyer's eyes rested on her. Suddenly he lowered
his lashes and said in a whisper: "I think we have met before, countess."

"On my arrival Friday evening. You were standing on the top of the
mountain while I was driving at the foot. Was it not so?"

"Yes," he murmured almost inaudibly, and there was something like an
understanding, a sweet familiarity in the soft assent. She felt it, and her
hand clasped his more firmly with a gentle pressure.

Page 147

He again raised his lashes, gazing at her with an earnest, questioning
glance, and it seemed as if she felt a pulse throbbing in the part of the hand
which bore the mark of the wound--the warning did not fail to produce its
effect.

"Christus, my Christus!" she whispered repentantly. It seemed as if she
had committed a sin in suffering an earthly wish to touch the envoy of God.
He was crucified, dead, and buried. He only walked on earth like a spirit
permitted to return from time to time and dwell for a brief space among the
living. Who could claim a spirit, clasp a shadow to the heart? Grief
oppressed her, melancholy, akin to the grief we feel when we dream of the
return of some beloved one who is dead, and throw ourselves sobbing on
his breast, while we are aware that it is only a dream! But even if but a
dream, should she not dream it with her whole soul? If she knew that he
was given to her only a few moments, should she not crowd into them with
all the sweeter, more sorrowful strength, the love of a whole life?

After us the deluge, says love to the moment--and that which does not
say it is not love.

But in this moment, the countess felt, lay the germ of something
imperishable, and when it was past there would begin for her--not
annihilation, but eternity. To it she must answer for what she did with the
moment!

Ludwig Gross was standing by the window, he did not wish to listen
what was communicated by the mute language of those eyes. He had
perceived, with subtle instinct, the existence of some mysterious
connection, in which no third person had any part. They were alone--
virtually alone, yet neither spoke, only their tearful eyes expressed the
suffering which he endured and she shared in beholding.

"Come, poor martyr!" cried her heart, and she released one of his hands
to clasp the other more closely with both her own. She noticed a slight
quiver. "Does your hand still ache--from the terrible nail which seemed to
be driven into your flesh?"

Page 148

"Oh, no, that would cause no pain; the nail passes between the fingers
and the large head extends toward the center of the palm. But to-day, by
accident, Joseph of Arimathea in drawing out the nail took a piece of the
flesh with it, so that I clenched my teeth with the pain!" he said, smiling,
and showing her the wound. "Do you see? Now I am really stigmatized!"

"Good Heavens, there is a large piece of the flesh torn out, and you bore
it without wincing?"

"Why, of course!" he said, simply.

Ludwig gazed fixedly out of the window. The countess had gently drawn
the wounded hand nearer and nearer; suddenly forgetting everything in an
unutterable feeling, she stooped and ere Freyer could prevent it pressed a
kiss upon the bloody stigma.

Joseph Freyer shrank as though struck by a thunderbolt, drawing back
his hand and closing it as if against some costly gift which he dared not
accept. A deep flush crimsoned his brow, his broad chest heaved
passionately and he was obliged to cling to a chair, to save himself from
falling. Yet unconsciously his eyes flashed with a fire at once consuming
and life-bestowing--a Prometheus spark!

"You are weary, pardon me for not having asked you to sit down long
ago!" said the countess, making an effort to calm herself, and motioning to
Ludwig Gross, in order not to leave him standing alone.

"Only a moment"--whispered Freyer, also struggling to maintain his
composure, as he sank into a chair. Madeleine von Wildenau turned away,
to give him time to regain his self-command. She saw his intense emotion,
and might perhaps have been ashamed of her hasty act had she not known
its meaning--for her feeling at that moment was too sacred for him to have
misunderstood it. Nor had he failed to comprehend, but it had overpowered
him.

Ludwig, who dearly perceived the situation, interposed with his usual
tact to relieve their embarrassment: "Freyer is particularly exhausted to-day;

Page 149

he told me, on our way here, that he had again been taken from the cross
senseless."

"Good Heavens, does that happen often?" asked the countess.

"Unfortunately, yes," said Ludwig in a troubled tone.

"It is terrible--your father told me that the long suspension on the cross
was dangerous. Can nothing be done to relieve it?"

"Something might be accomplished," replied Ludwig, "by substituting a
flat cross for the rounded one. Formerly, when we had a smooth, angular
one, it did not tax his strength so much! But some authority in archæology
told us that the crosses of those days were made of semi-circular logs, and
this curve, over which the back is now strained, stretches the limbs too
much."

"I should think so!" cried the countess in horror. "Why do you use such
an instrument of torture?"

"He himself insists upon it, for the sake of historical accuracy."

"But suppose you should not recover, from one of these fainting fits?"
asked the lady, reproachfully.

Then Freyer, conquering his agitation, raised his head. "What more
beautiful fate could be mine, Countess, than to die on the cross, like my
redeemer? It is all that I desire."

"All?" she repeated, and a keen emotion of jealousy assailed her,
jealousy of the cross, to which he would fain devote his life! She met his
dark eyes with a look, a sweet, yearning--fatal look--a poisoned arrow
whose effect she well knew. She grudged him to the cross, the dead,
wooden instrument of martyrdom, which did not feel, did not love, did not
long for him as she did! And the true Christ? Ah, He was too noble to
demand such a sacrifice--besides. He would receive too souls for one, for
surely, in His image, she loved Him. He had sent her the hand marked with

Page 150

blood stains to show her the path to Him--He could not desire to withdraw
it, ere the road was traversed.

"You are a martyr in the true sense of the word," she said. Her eyes
seemed to ask whether the shaft had struck. But Freyer had lowered his lids
and sat gazing at the floor.

"Oh, Countess," he said evasively, "to have one's limbs wrenched for
half an hour does not make a martyr. That suffering brings honor and the
consciousness of serving others. Many, like my friend Ludwig, and other
natives of Ammergau, offer to our cause secret sacrifices of happiness
which no audience beholds and applauds, and which win no renown save in
their own eyes and God's. They are martyrs, Countess!--I am merely a vain,
spoiled, sinful man, who has enough to do to keep himself from being
dazzled by the applause of the world and to become worthy of his task."

"To become!" the countess repeated. "I think whoever speaks in that way,
is worthy already."

Freyer raised his eyes with a look which seemed to Madeleine von
Wildenau to lift her into a higher realm. "Who would venture to say that he
was worthy of this task? It requires a saint. All I can hope for is that God
will use the imperfect tool to work His miracles, and that He will accept my
will for the deed,--otherwise I should be forced to give up the part this very
day."

The countess was deeply moved.

"Oh, Freyer, wonderful, divinely gifted nature! To us you are the
Redeemer, and yet you are so severe to yourself."

"Do not talk so, Countess! I must not listen! I will not add to all my sins
that of robbing my Master, in His garb, of what belongs to Him alone. You
cannot suspect how it troubles me when people show me this reverence; I
always long to cry out, 'Do not confound me with Him--I am nothing more
than the wood--or the marble from which an image of the Christ is carved,
and withal bad wood, marble which is not free from stains.' And when they
will not believe it, and continue to transfer to me the love which they ought

Page 151

to have for Christ--I feel that I am robbing my Master, and no one knows
how I suffer." He started up. "That is why I mingle so little with others--and
if I ever break this rule I repent it, for my peace of mind is destroyed."

He took his hat. His whole nature seemed changed--this was the chaste
severity with which he had driven the money changers from the temple, and
Madeleine turned pale--chilled to the inmost heart by his inflexible bearing.

"Are you going?" she murmured in a trembling voice.

"It is time," he answered, gently, but with an unapproachable dignity
which made the words with which she would fain have entreated him to
stay longer, die upon her lips.

"Your Highness win leave to morrow?"

"The countess intends to remain some time," said Ludwig, pressing his
friend's arm lightly, as a warning not to wound her feeling.

"Ah," replied Freyer, thoughtfully, "then perhaps we shall meet again."

"I have not yet answered what you have said to-day; will you permit me
to do so to-morrow?" asked the countess, gently; an expression of quiet
suffering hovered around her lips.

"To-morrow I play the Christ again, Countess--but doubtless some
opportunity will be found within the next few days."

"As you please--farewell!"

Freyer bowed respectfully, but as distantly as if he did not think it
possible that the lady would offer him her hand. Ludwig, on the contrary, as
if to make amends for his friend's omission, frankly extended his. She
clasped it, saying in a low, hurried tone: "Stay!"

"I will merely go with Freyer to the door, and then return, if you will
allow me."

Page 152

"Yes," she said, dismissing Freyer with a haughty wave of the hand.
Then, throwing herself into the chair by the table, she burst into bitter
weeping. She had always been surrounded by men who sued for her favor
as though it were a royal gift. And here--here she was disdained, and by
whom? A man of the people--a plebeian! No, a keen pang pierced her heart
as she tried to give him that name. If he was a plebeian, so, too, was Christ.
Christ, too, sprang from the people--the ideal of the human race was born in
a manger! She could summon to confront Him only one kind of pride, that
of the woman, not of the high-born lady. Alas--she had not even this. How
often she had flung her heart away without love. For the mess of pottage of
gratified vanity or an interesting situation, as the prince had said yesterday,
she had bartered the birthright of the holiest feeling. Of what did she dare to
be proud? That, for the first time in her life, she really loved? Was she to
avenge herself by arrogance upon the man who had awakened this divine
emotion because he did not share it? No, that would be petty and ungrateful.
Yet what could she do? He was so far above her in his unassuming
simplicity, so utterly inviolable. She was captured by his nobility, her
weapons were powerless against him. As she gazed around her for some
support by which she might lift herself above him, every prop of her former
artificial life snapped in her grasp before the grand, colossal verity of this
apparition. She could do nothing save love and suffer, and accept whatever
fate he bestowed.

Some one knocked at the door; almost mechanically she gave the
permission to enter.

Ludwig Gross came in noiselessly and approached her. Without a word
she held out her hand, as a patient extends it to the physician. He stood by
her side and his eyes rested on the weeping woman with the sympathy and
understanding born of experience in suffering. But his presence was
infinitely soothing. This man would allow nothing to harm her! So far as his
power extended, she was safe.

She looked at him as if beseeching help--and he understood her.

"Freyer was unusually excited to-day," he said, "I do not know what was
passing in his mind. I never saw him in such a mood before! When we
entered the garden, he embraced me as if something extraordinary had

Page 153

happened, and then rushed off as though the ground was burning under his
feet--of course in the direction opposite to his home, for the whole street
was full of people waiting to see him."

The countess held her breath to listen.

"Was he in this mood when you called for him?" she asked.

"No, he was as usual, calm and weary."

"What changed him so suddenly?"

"I believe, Countess, that you have made an impression upon him which
he desires to understand. You have thrown him out of the regular routine,
and he no longer comprehends his own feelings."

"But I--I said so little--I don't understand," cried the countess, blushing.

"The important point does not always depend on what is said, but on
what is not said, Countess. To deep souls what is unuttered is often more
significant than words."

Madeleine von Wildenau lowered her eyes and silently clasped Ludwig's
hand.

"Do you think that he--" she did not finish the sentence, Ludwig spared
her.

"From my knowledge of Freyer--either he will never return, or--he will
come to-morrow."

Page 154

Page 155

CHAPTER IX.
SIGNS AND WONDERS

The great number of strangers who were unable to get tickets the day
before had rendered a second performance necessary. The countess did not
attend it. To her the play had been no spectacle, but an experience--a
repetition would have degraded it to a mere drama. She had spent the day in
retirement, like a prisoner, that she might not fall into the hands of any
acquaintances. Now the distant rumble of carriages announced the close of
the performance. It was a delightful autumn evening. The Gross family
came to the window on their return home, and wondered to find the
countess still in her room. The sounds of stifled sobs echoed from the work
room. The other lodgers in the house had come back from the theatre and,
like every one, were paying their tribute of tears. An American had gone to-
day for the second time. He sat weeping on the bench near the stove, and
said that it had been even more touching than yesterday. Andreas Gross
assented: "Yes, Joseph Freyer never played as he did to-day."

The countess, sitting in her room, heard the words and was strangely
moved. Why had he never played as he did to-day?

Some one tapped gently on the door.

A burning blush suffused the countess' face--had he--? He might have
passed through the garden from the other side to avoid the spectators.
"Come in!" she called.

It was Josepha with a telegram in her hand. The messenger was waiting
for an answer.

The countess opened it and read the contents. It was from the prince.
"Please inform me whether I shall countermand the dinner."

"Very well. I will send the reply."

Page 156

Josepha withdrew.

"If Ludwig were only here!" thought the countess. "He must be waiting
to bring Freyer, as he did yesterday."

The rapid pulsing of her heart almost stifled her. One quarter of an hour
passed after another. At last Ludwig came--but alone.

The countess was sitting at the open window and Ludwig paused beside
it.

"Well, how was the play to-day?"

"Magnificent," he replied. "I never saw Freyer so superb. He was
perfect, fairly superhuman! It is a pity that you were not there."

"Did he inquire for me?"

"Yes. I explained to him that you did not wish to see it a second time--
and for what reason. He nodded and said: 'I am glad the lady feels so.'"

"Then--we understand each other!" The countess drew a long breath.
"Did you ask him to come here with you?"

"No. I thought I ought not to do that--he must come now of his own free
will, or you would be placed in a false position."

"You are right--I thank you!" said the countess, turning pale and biting
her lips. "Do you think that--he will come?"

"Unfortunately, no--he went directly home."

"Will you do me a favor?"

"Certainly, Countess."

"Despatch a telegram for me. I have arranged to give a dinner party at
home and should like to send a message that I am coming."

Page 157

"You will not remain here longer?"

"No!" she said in a tone sharp and cutting as a knife which is thrust into
one's own heart. "Come in, please."

Ludwig obeyed the command and she wrote with the bearing of a queen
signing a death-warrant:

"Hereditary Prince of Metten-Barnheim, Munich.

"Will come at five to-morrow. Dinner can be given.

"Madeleine."

"Here, if you will be so kind," she said, handing the sheet to Ludwig.

The latter gazed earnestly at her, as though he wanted to say: "If only
you don't repent it." But he asked the question in the modest wording:
"Shall I send it at once?"

"Yes, if you please!" she answered, and her whole manner expressed a
coldness which startled Ludwig.

"Can genuine warmth of heart freeze so quickly?" he asked himself.
Madeleine von Wildenau felt the mute reproach and disappointment in
Ludwig's manner. She felt, too, that he was right, and called him back as he
reached the door. "Give it to me," she said, taking the telegram, "I will
consider the matter." Then meeting the eyes of the noble man, which now
brightened again for her sake, she added earnestly, holding out her hand,
"You understand me better than I do myself."

"I thank you for those words--they make me very proud, Countess!" said
Ludwig with a radiant glance, placing the telegram on the table. "I will go
now that I may not disturb you while you are considering what course to
pursue."

Page 158

He left the room. Twilight was gathering. The countess sat by the table
holding the telegram clenched in her little hand.

"The people of Ammergau unconsciously exercise a moral constraint
which is irresistible. There is a power of truth in them which prevents even
self-deception in their presence!" she murmured half defiantly, half
admiringly. What was to be done now? To remain longer here and
countermand the dinner meant a positive breach with society. But who was
there here to thank her for such a sacrifice? Who cared for the Countess
Wildenau? She was one of the thousands who came and went, taking with
them a lofty memory, without leaving any remembrance in the mind of any
one. Why should she hold them accountable if she gave to this impression a
significance which was neither intended nor suspected. We must not force
upon men sacrifices which they do not desire!

She rested her arm on the table and sat irresolute. Now--now in this
mood, to return to the prosaic, superficial round, after imagining yesterday
that she stood face to face with deity? Could she do it? Was not the mute
reproach in Ludwig's glance true? She thoughtfully rested her beautiful face
on her hand.

She had not noticed a knock at the door, a carriage was driving by whose
rattle drowned every sound. For the same reason the person outside,
supposing that he had not heard the "come in!" softy opened the door. At
the noise the countess raised her head--Freyer stood before her.

"You have come, you did come!" she exclaimed, starting up and seizing
his hand that the sweet, blissful dream might not vanish once more.

"Excuse me if I disturb you," he said in a low, timid tone. "I--I should
not have come--but I could not bear to stay at home, I was so excited to-
day. When evening came, some impulse drove me here--I was--I had--"

"You had a desire to talk to some one who could understand you, and
this urged you to me, did it not?"

"Yes, Countess! But I should not have ventured to come in, had not--"

Page 159

"Well?"

"Ludwig met me and said that you were going away--"

"Ah--and did you regret it?"

"I wished at least to bid you farewell and thank you for all your kindness
to my unhappy cousin Josepha!" he said evasively. "I neglected to do so
yesterday, I was so embarrassed."

"You are not sincere with me, Herr Freyer!" said the countess, motioning
to him to sit down. "This expression of thanks does not come from your
heart, for you do not care what I do for Josepha. That is merely the pretext
for coming to me--because you do not wish to confess what really brought
you. Am I not right?"

"Countess!" said Freyer, completely disconcerted, as he tried to rise.

She gently laid her hand on his, detaining him. "Stay! Your standard is so
rigid in everything--what is your view of truth?"

Freyer fixed his eyes on the floor.

"Is it true, when you say that you came to thank me for Josepha? Were
you not drawn hither by the feeling that, of all the thousands of souls who
pass you in the course of the summer, perhaps there is not one who could
understand you and your task as I do?"

Freyer clasped his hands on his knees and silently bent his head.

"Perhaps you have not thought of me as I have thought of you, all day
long, since our eyes met on the mountain, as though some higher power had
pointed us out to each other."

Freyer remained silent, but as the full cup overflows at the slightest
movement, tears again gushed from his eyes.

"Why did you look at me so from head to foot, pouring forth in that gaze
your whole soul with a world of grief and joy, as a blossoming tree showers

Page 160

its flowers on the passer-by? Surely not on account of a woman's face,
though it may be passably fair, but because you felt that I perceived the
Christ in you and that it was He for whom I came. Your glance meant to tell
me: 'It is I whom you are seeking!' and I believe you. And when at last the
promise was fulfilled and the long sought redeemer stood before me, was it
by chance that his prophetic eye discovered me among the thousands of
faces when he said: 'But in many hearts day will soon dawn!' Did you not
seek me, as we look for a stranger to whom we must fulfill a promise given
on the journey?"

Freyer now raised his dark eyes and fixed them full upon her, but made
no reply.

"And is it true that you came yesterday, only because Ludwig wished it,
you who, spite of all entreaties, have kept ladies who had the world at their
feet waiting on your stairs for hours? Did you not come because you
suspected that I might be the woman with whom, since that meeting, you
had had some incomprehensible spiritual bond?"

Freyer covered his eyes with his hand, as if he was afraid more might be
read in them.

"Be truthful, Herr Freyer, it is unworthy of you and of me to play a
conventional farce. I am compelled to act so many in my life that I would
fain for once be frank, as mortal to mortal! Tell me simply, have I judged
correctly--yes or no?"

"Yes!" whispered Freyer, without looking up.

She gently drew his hand down. "And to-day--to-day--did you come
merely out of gratitude for your cousin?" she questioned with the archness
of her increasing certainty of happiness.

He caught the little hand with which she had clasped his, and raised it
ardently to his lips; then, as if startled that he had allowed himself to be
carried so far, he flung back his raven locks as if they had deluded his
senses, and pushed his chair farther away in order not to be again led into
temptation. She did not interfere--she knew that he was in her power--

Page 161

struggle as he might, the dart was fixed. Yet the obstacles she had to
conquer were great and powerful. Coquetry would be futile, only the moral
force of a genuine feeling could cope with them, and of this she was
conscious, with a happiness never felt before. Again she searched her own
heart, and her rapid glance wandered from the thorn-scarred brow of the
wonderful figure before her, to pierce the depths of her own soul. Her love
for him was genuine, she was not toying with his heart; she wished, like
Mary Magdalene, to sanctify herself in his love. But she was the Magdalene
in the first stage. Had Christ been a man, and attainable like this man, what
transformations the Penitent's heart must have undergone, ere its fires
wrought true purification.

"Herr Freyer," the countess began in a low, eager tone, "you said
yesterday that it troubled you when people showed you idolatrous reverence
and you felt that you thereby robbed your Master. Can we give aught to any
earthly being without giving it to God?"

Freyer listened intently.

"Is there any soul which does not belong to God, did not emanate from
Him, is not a part of His power? And does not that which flows from one
part to another stream back in a perpetual circle to the Creator? We can take
nothing which does not come from God, give nothing which does not return
to Him. Do you know the principle of the preservation of power?"

"No," said Freyer, confused by his ignorance of something he was asked.

"Well, it can be explained in a very few words. Science has proved that
nothing in the universe can be lost, that even a force which is apparently
uselessly squandered is merely transformed into another. Thus in God
nothing can be lost, even though it has no direct relation to Him--for he is
the spiritual universe. True, every feeling does not produce a work of God,
any more than every effort of nature brings forth some positive result. But
as in the latter case the force expended is not lost, because it produces other,
though secondary results, so in God no sentiment of love and enthusiasm is
lost, even though it may relate to Him only in a secondary degree."

"Very true."

Page 162

"Then if that is so,--how can any one rob this God, who surrounds us
like the universe, from which we come, into which we pass again, and in
which our forces are constantly transformed in a perpetual round of
change."

Freyer rested his head on his hand, absorbed in thought.

"And if a feeling is so deeply rooted in religion, so directly associated
with God as that which men offer to you. His representative, why should
you have these scruples?"

"I have never heard any one talk in this way! Pardon my faint-
heartedness, and ignorance--I am a poor, simple-hearted man--you will be
indulgent, will you not?"

"Freyer!" cried the countess, deeply moved, and spite of the distance to
which he had pushed his chair, held out her hand.

"You see, I had no opportunity to attend a higher school, I was so poor. I
lost my parents when a lad of twelve and received only the most necessary
instruction. All my knowledge I obtained afterwards by reading, and it is of
course defective and insufficient. On our mountains, beside our rushing
streams, among the hazel bushes whose nuts were often my only food, I
grew up, watching the horses sent to pasture with their colts. Up by St.
Gregory's chapel, where the Leine falls over the cliffs, I left the animals
grazing in the wide meadows, flung myself down in a field of gentian and,
lying on my back, gazed upward into the blue sky and thought it must
surely open, the transparent atmosphere must at last be pierced--as the bird
imagines, when it dashes its head against a pane of glass--so I learned to
think of God! And when my brain and heart grew giddy, as if I were
destined for something better, when a longing overwhelmed me which my
simple meditations could not quell, I caught one of my young horses by the
mane, swung myself on its bare back, and swept over the broad plain,
feeling myself a king."

He extended his arms, and now his face was suddenly transformed--
laughing, bright, joyous as the Swedes imagine their Neck, the kind,
friendly water sprite who still retains some of the mythical blood of the

Page 163

Northern god of Spring, Freyer's namesake. "Ah, Countess--that was
poetry! Who could restore those days; that childish ignorance, that happy
hope, that freedom of innocence!"

Again, like the pictures in a kaleidoscope, his expression changed and a
gloomy melancholy spread its veil over his brow. "Alas!--that is all over!
My light-footed colts have become weary, clumsy animals, dragging loaded
wains, and I--I drag no less wearily the burden of life."

"How can you speak so at the moment when, yourself a miracle, you are
revealing to men the miracles of God? Is it not ungrateful!"

"Oh, no, Countess, I am grateful! But I do not so separate myself from
my part that I could be happy while portraying the sufferings of my
Redeemer! Do you imagine that I have merely learned the words by heart?
With His form, I have also taken His cross upon me! Since that time all my
youth has fled and a touch of pain pervades my whole life."

"Then you are His true follower--then you are doing what Simon of
Cyrene did! And do you believe that you ought not to accept even the
smallest portion of the gratitude which men owe to the Crucified One?
Must you share only His sufferings, not His joys, the joys bestowed by the
love and faith of moved and converted souls? Surely if you are so narrow-
minded, you understand neither yourself nor the love of God, Who has
chosen and favored you from among millions to renew to the world the
forgotten message of salvation."

"Oh God, oh God!--help me to keep my humility--this is too much."

Freyer started up and pressed his hand upon his brow as if to ward off an
invisible crown which was descending upon it.

The countess also rose and approached him. "Freyer, the suffering you
endure for Christ's sake, I share with you! It is the mystery in which our
souls found each other. Pain is eternal, Freyer, and that to which it gives
birth is imperishable! What do we feel when we stand before a painted or
sculptured image of the Crucified One? Pity, the most agonizing pity! I
have never been willing to believe it--but since yesterday I have known that

Page 164

it is a solace to the believing soul to bestow a tender embrace upon the
lifeless image and to touch the artificial wounds with ardent lips. What must
it be when that image loves, feels, and suffers! When it speaks to us in tones
that thrill the inmost heart? When we see it quiver and bleed under the
lashes of the executioner--when the sweat of agony trickles from the brow
and real tears flow from the eyes? I ask, what must this be to us? Imagine
yourself for once the person who sees this--and then judge whether it is not
overpowering? If faith in the stone Christ works miracles--why should not
belief in the living one do far more? The pious delusion is so much the
greater, and faith brings blessing."

She clasped her hands upon his breast

"Come, image of mercy, bend down to me. Let me clasp your beloved
head and press upon your tortured brow the kiss of reconciliation for all
penitent humanity!" Then, taking his face between her hands, she lightly
pressed a fervent kiss upon the brow gently inclined toward her. "Now go
and lament that you have robbed your Master of this kiss. He will ask, with
a smile: 'Do you know for whom that kiss was meant--thee or me?' And you
will be spared an answer, for when you raise your eyes to Him, you will
find it imprinted on His brow."

She paused, overpowered by the sacredness of the moment. There are
times when our own words influence us like some unknown force, because
they express something which has been so deeply concealed in our hearts
that we ourselves were ignorant of its existence. This was the case now with
the countess. Freyer stood silently with clasped hands, as if in church.

It seemed as though some third person was addressing them--an invisible
person whom they must hold their very breath to understand.

It had grown late. The waning moon floated high above the low window
and brightened the little room with its cheering rays. The countess nodded.
"It is fulfilled!" Then she laid her hands in Freyer's: "For the first time since
my childhood I place my soul in the keeping of a human being! For the first
time since my childhood, I strip off all the arrogance of reason, for a higher
perception is hovering above me, drawing nearer and nearer with blissful
certainty! Is it love, is it faith? Whichever it may be--God dwells in both.

Page 165

And--if philosophy says: 'I think, therefore I am,' I say: 'I love, therefore I
believe!'"

She humbly bowed her head. "And therefore I beseech you. Bless me,
you who are so divinely endowed, with the blessing which is shed upon and
emanates from you!"

Freyer raised his eyes to Heaven as if to call down the benediction she
implored, and there was such power in the fervid gaze that Madeleine von
Wildenau experienced a thrill almost of fear, as if in the presence of some
supernatural being. Then he made the sign of the cross over her: "In the
name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost."

A tremor of foreboding ran through her limbs as if the finger of God had
marked her for some mysterious destination and, with this rune, she had
been enrolled in the pallid host of those consecrated by sorrow as followers
of the deity.

With sweet submission she clasped the hand which had just imprinted
the mournful sign on brow and breast: "In the name of God, if only you are
near me!" Her head drooped on her bosom. Some one knocked at the door,
the countess' brain reeled so much that she was forced to cling to Freyer for
support.

Josepha timidly asked if she wanted a light.

"Light! Was it dark?"

"Very well," she answered absently.

Josepha brought the lamp and enquired when the countess desired to
have supper? Freyer took his hat to go.

"I shall eat nothing more to-night!" said the countess in a curt, impatient
tone, and Josepha timidly withdrew.

Madeleine von Wildenau covered her face with both hands like a person
who had been roused from a beautiful dream to bare reality.

Page 166

"Alas--that there must be other people in the world, besides ourselves!"
She sighed heavily, as if to take breath after the terrible fall. Freyer, hat in
hand, approached her, calm and self-controlled. Joseph Freyer, addressing
Countess Wildenau, had no remembrance of what the penitent soul had just
confided to the image of the Redeemer.

"Allow me to take my leave, your Highness," he said in a gentle, but
distant tone.

The countess understood the delicate modesty of this conduct. "Did your
blue gentians teach this tact? It would seem that lonely pastures, whispering
hazel copses, and dashing mountain streams are better educators of the
heart, for those who understand their mysterious language, than many of
our schools."

Freyer was silent a moment, then with eyes bent on the floor, he said:
"May I ask when your Highness intends to leave to-morrow?"

"Must I go, Freyer?"

"Your Highness--"

"Here is a telegram which announces my arrival at home to-morrow. Tell
me, Freyer, shall I send it?"

"How can I decide--" stammered Freyer in confusion.

"I wish to know whether you--you, Freyer, would like to keep me here?"

"But Good Heavens, your Highness--is it seemly for me to express such
a wish? Of course it will be a great pleasure to have you remain--but how
could I seek to influence you in any way?"

"Mere phrases!" said the countess, disappointed and offended. "Then, if
it is a matter of indifference to you whether I go or stay, I will send the
telegram." She went to the table to add something.

Suddenly he stood close beside her, with a beseeching, tearful glance--
and laid his hand upon the paper.

Page 167

"No--do not send it."

"Not send it?" asked Madeleine in blissful expectation. "Not send it--
then what am I to do?"

His lips moved several times, as if he could not utter the word--but at
last it escaped from his closed heart, and with an indescribable smile he
murmured: "Stay!"

Ah! A low cry of exultation escaped the countess, and the telegram lay
torn upon the table. Then with a trembling hand she wrote the second,
which she requested him to send at once. It contained only the words: "Am
ill--cannot come!"

He was still standing at her side, and she gave it to him to read.

"Is it true?" he asked, after glancing at it, looking at her with timid,
sportive reproach. "Are you ill?"

"Yes!" she said caressingly, laying her hand, as if she felt a pang, upon
her heart. "I am!"

He clasped both in his own and asked softly in a tone which sent a thrill
of happiness through every vein: "How shall we cure this illness?"

She felt his warm breath on her waving hair--and dared not stir.

Then, with sudden resolution he shook off the thrall: "Good-night,
Countess!"

The next moment he was hurrying past the window.

Ludwig, wondering at his Mend's hasty departure, entered.

"What has happened, Countess?"

"Signs and wonders have happened," she said, extending her arms as if
transfigured.

Page 168

Page 169

CHAPTER X.
IN THE EARLY MORNING

"Rise Mary! Night is darkening and the wintry storms are raging--but be
comforted, in the early morning, in the Spring garden, you will see me
again."

The countess woke from a short slumber as if some one had uttered the
words aloud. She glanced around the dusky room, it was still early, scarcely
a glimmer of light pierced through the chinks of the shutters. She tried to
sleep again, but in vain. The words constantly rang in her ears: "In the early
morning you will see me again." Now the chinks in the shutters grew
brighter, and one golden arrow after another darted through. The countess
threw aside the coverlet and started up. Why should she torment herself
with trying to court sleep? Outside a dewy garden offered its temptations.

True, it was an autumn, not a spring garden. Yet for her it was Spring--it
had dawned in her heart--the first springtime of her life.

Up and away! Should she wake Josepha, who slept above her? Nay, no
sound, no word must disturb this sacred morning stillness.

She dressed and, half an hour later, glided lightly, unseen, into the
garden.

The clock in the church steeple was striking six. A fresh autumn breeze
swept like a band of jubilant sprites through the tops of the ancient trees,
then rushing downward, tossed her silken hair as though it would fain bear
away the filmy strands to some envious wood-nymph to weave nets from it
for the poor mortals who might lose themselves in her domain.

On the ground at her feet, too, the grasses and shrubs swayed and rustled
as if little gnomes were holding high revel there. A strange mood pervaded
all nature.

Page 170

Madeleine von Wildenau looked upward; there were huge cloud-shapes
in the sky, but the sun was shining brightly in a broad expanse of blue. The
bells were ringing for early mass. The countess clasped her hands.
Everything was silent and lonely, no eye beheld, no ear heard her, save the
golden orb above. The birds carolling their matin songs, the flowers whose
cups were filled with morning dew, the buzzing, humming bees--all were
celebrating the great matins of awakening nature--and she, whose heart was
full of the morning dew of the first genuine feeling of her life, was she
alone not to join in the chorus of gratitude of refreshed creation?

There is a language whose key we do not possess. It is the Sanscrit of
Nature and of the human soul when it communes with the deity. The
countess sank silently down on the dewy grass. She did not pray in set
words--there was an interchange of thought, her heart spoke to God, and
reason knew not what it confided to Him.

In the early morning in the spring garden "thou wilt see me again!"
There again spoke the voice which had roused her so early! The countess
raised her head--but still remained kneeling as if spell-bound. Before her
stood the Promised One.

She could say nothing save the word uttered by Mary Magdalene:
"Master!"

A loving soul can never be surprised by the object of its love because it
expects him always and everywhere, yet it appears a miracle when its
expectation becomes fulfilment.

"Have I interrupted your prater? I did not see you because you were
kneeling"--he said, gently.

"You interrupt my prayer--you who first taught me to pray?" she asked,
holding out her hand that he might help her rise. "Tell me, how did you
come here?"

"I could not sleep--some yearning urged me to your presence--to your
garden."

Page 171

He gently raised her, while she gazed into his eyes as if enraptured.
"Master!" she repeated. "Oh, my friend, I was like Mary Magdalene, my
Lord had been taken away and I knew not where they had laid Him. Now I
know. He was buried in my own heart and the world had rolled the stone
before it, but yesterday--yesterday He rose and the stone was cast aside. So
some impulse urged me into the garden early this morning to seek Him and
lo--He stands before me as He promised."

"Do not speak so!--I am well aware that the words are not meant for me,
but if you associate Christ so closely with my personality, I fear that you
will confound Him with me, and that His image will be dimmed, if anything
should ever shadow mine! I beseech you, Countess, by all that is sacred--
learn to separate Him from me--or you have not grasped the true nature of
Christ, and my work will be evil!" He stood before her with hand uplifted in
prophecy, the outlines of his powerful form were sharply relieved against
the dewy, shining morning air. Purity, chastity, the loftiest, most inspired
earnestness were expressed in his whole bearing, all the dignity of the soul
and of primeval, divinely created human nature.

Must not she have that feeling of adoration which always seizes upon us
whenever, no matter where it may be, the deity is revealed in His creations?
No, she did not understand what he meant, she only understood that there
was something divine in him, and that the perception of this nearness to
God filled her with a happiness never known before. Joseph Freyer was the
guarantee of the existence of a God in whom she had lost faith--why should
she imagine Him in any other form than the one which she had found Him
again? "Thou shalt make thyself no graven image!" Must this Puritanically
misunderstood literal statement destroy man's dearest possession, the
symbol of the reality? Then the works of Raphael, Titian, and Rubens must
be effaced, and the unions of miracles of faith, wrought in the souls of the
human race by the representations of the divine nature.

"Oh blessed image-worship, now I understand your meaning!" she
joyously exclaimed. "Whoever reviles you has never felt the ardent desire
of the weak human heart, the captive of the senses, for contact with the
unapproachable, the sight of the face of the ever concealed yet ever felt
divinity. Here, here stands the most perfect image Heaven and earth ever

Page 172

created, and must I not kneel before it, clasp it with all the tendrils of my
aspiring soul? No! No one ought, no one can prevent me."

Half defiantly, half imploringly, the words poured from her inmost soul
like molten lava. "Let all misunderstand me--save you, Freyer! You, by
whom God wrought the miracle, ought not to be narrow-minded! You ought
not to destroy it for me, you least of all!" Then she pleaded, appealed to
him: "Let saints, let glorified spirits grasp only the essence and dispense
with the earthly pledge--I cannot! I am a type of the millions who live
snared by the weaknesses, the ideas, the pleasures of the world of sense; do
you suddenly require of me the abstract purity and spiritualization of
religious thought, to which only the highest innate or required perfection
leads? Be forbearing to me--God has various ways of drawing the rebellious
to Him! To the soul which is capable of material ideas only. He gives
revelations by the senses until, through pain and sorrow, it has worked its
way upward to intellectual ones. And until I can behold the real God in His
shadowy sphere, I shall cling lovingly and devoutly to His image."

She sank on her knees before him in passionate entreaty. "Do not destroy
it for me, rather aid the pious delusion which is to save me! Bear patiently
with the woe of a soul seeking its salvation, and leave the rest to God!" She
leaned her brow against the hand which hung by his side and was silent
from excess of emotion.

The tall, stalwart man stood trembling as Abraham may have stood
before the thicket when God stayed his uplifted arm and cried in tender
love: "I will not accept thy sacrifice."

He had a presentiment that the victim would be snatched from him also,
if he was too stern, and all the floods of his heart burst forth, all the flood
gates of love and pity opened. Bending down, he held her head in a close,
warm clasp between both hands, and touched her forehead with quivering
lips.

A low cry of unutterable bliss, and she sank upon his breast; the next
instant she lifted her warm rosy lips to his.

Page 173

But he drew back a step in agonizing conflict; "No, Countess, for
Heavens's sake no, it must not be."

"Why not?" she asked, her face blanching.

"Let me remain worthy of the miracle God has wrought upon you
through me. If I am to represent Christ to you, I must at least feel and think
as He did, so far as my human weakness will permit, or everything will be a
deception."

The countess covered her face with her hands. "Ah, no one can utter
such words who knows aught of love and longing!" she moaned between
her set teeth in bitter scorn.

"Do you think so?" exclaimed Freyer, and the tone in which he spoke
pierced her heart like a cry of pain. Drawing her hands from her face, he
forced her to meet his glowing eyes: "Look at me and see whether the tears
which now course down my cheeks express no love and longing. Look at
yourself, your sweet, pouting lips, your sparkling eyes, all your radiant
charms, and ask yourself whether a man into whose arms such a woman
falls can remain unmoved? When you have answered these questions, say
to yourself: 'How that man must love his Saviour, if he buys with such
sacrifices the right to wear His crown of thorns!' Perhaps you will then
better understand what I said just now of the spirit and nature of Christ."

Countess Madeleine made no reply, but wringing her hands, bent her
eyes on the ground.

"Have I wounded you, Countess?"

"Yes, unto death. But it is best so. I understand you. If I am to love you
as Christ, you must be Christ. And the more severe you are, the higher you
raise me! Alas--the pain is keen!" She pressed her hand upon her heart as
though to close a wound, a pathetic expression of resignation rested on her
pallid face.

"Oh, Countess, do not make my task too hard for me. I am but mortal!
Oh, how can I see you suffer? I can renounce everything, but to hurt you in

Page 174

doing so--is beyond my power."

"Do not say you in this solemn hour! Call me by my name, I would fain
hear it once from your lips!"

"And what is your name?"

"Maria Magdalena."

"No. You call yourself so under the impression of the Passion Play."

"I was christened Maria Magdalena von Prankenberg."

"Maria Magdalena," he repeated, his eyes resting upon her with deep
emotion as she stood before him, she whose bearing was usually so
haughty, now humble, silent, submissive, like the Penitent before the
Master. Suddenly, overpowered by his feelings, he extended his arms: "My
Magdalena."

"My Master, my salvation," she sobbed, throwing herself upon his
breast. He clasped her with a divine gesture of love in his embrace.

"Oh, God she has flown hither like a frightened dove and nestled in my
breast. Poor dove, I will conceal and protect you from every rude breeze,
from every base touch of the world! Build your nest in my heart--here you
shall rest in the peace of God!" He pressed her head close to his heart.

"How you tremble, dove! May I call you so?"

"Oh, forever!"

"Are you wearied by your long flight? Poor dove! Have you fluttered
hither to me across the wild surges of the world, to bring the olive branch,
the token of reconciliation, which makes my peace with things temporal
and eternal? And must I now thrust you from me, saying as Christ said to
Magdalene! 'Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father?' Shall I
drive you forth again into this chaos, that the faithful wings which bore you
on the right way may droop exhausted till you perish in the billows of the
world?" He clasped her still more closely: "Oh, God! This cannot be Thy

Page 175

will! But I think I understand Thee, Omnipotent One--Thou hast entrusted
this soul to me, and I will guard it for Thee loyally!"

It was an hour of sacred happiness. Her head rested on his breast. Not a
leaf stirred on the boughs. The dense shadow of the beeches surrounded
them, separating them from the world as if the universe contained naught
save this one spot of earth, and the dream of this moment.

"Tell me one thing," she whispered, "only one, and I will suffer, atone,
and purchase this hour of Heaven by any sacrifice: Do you love me?"

He looked at her, his whole soul in his eyes. "Must I tell you so?" he
asked mournfully. "What can it serve you to put your hand into the wound
in my heart, and see how deep it is? You cannot cure it. Have you not felt,
from the first moment, that some irresistible spell drew me to you, forcing
me, the recluse, to come to you again and yet again? What was it that drove
me from my couch early this morning and sent me hither to your closed
house and deserted garden? What was it save love?"

"Ever since four o'clock I have wandered restlessly about with my eyes
fixed on the shutters of your room, till the impetuous longing of my soul
roused you and drew you from your warm bed into the chill morning air.
Come, you are shivering, let me warm you, nestle in my arms and feel the
glow of my heart."

He sat down on the bench under the arbor, and--he knew not how it
happened--she clung to him like a child and he could not repulse her, he
could not! She stroked his long black locks with her little soft hand and
rested her head against his cheek--she was the very embodiment of
innocence, simplicity, girlish artlessness. And in low murmurs she poured
out her whole heart to him as a child confides in its father. Without reserve,
she told him all the bitter sorrow of her whole life--a life which had never
known either love or happiness! Having lost her mother when a mere child,
she had been educated by a cold-hearted governess and a pessimistic tutor.
Her father, wholly absorbed by the whirl of fashionable life, had cared
nothing for her, and when scarcely out of the school-room had compelled
her to marry a rich old man with whom for eight years existence was one
long torment. Then, in mortal fear lest her listener would not forgive her,

Page 176

yet faithful to the truth, she confessed also how her eager soul, yearning for
love, had striven to find some compensation, rebelling against a law which
recognized the utmost immorality as moral, till sin itself seemed virtue
compared to the wrong of such a bond. But as the forbidden draught did not
quench her thirst, a presentiment came to her that she was longing for that
spring of which Christ said: "But whosoever drinketh of the water that I
shall give him shall never thirst!" This had brought her here, and here had
been opened the purifying, redeeming fount of life and love.

"Now you know all! My soul lies open before you! By the self denial
with which I risked my highest blessing, yourself, and revealed my whole
past life to you, you can judge whether I have been ennobled by your love."
Slipping from his embrace, she sank on her knees before him: "Now judge
the Penitent--I will accept from your hand whatever fate you may impose.
But one thing I beseech you to do, whatever you may ask of me: remember
Christ."

Freyer raised his large dark eyes. "I do remember Him." Bending toward
her with infinite gentleness, he lifted her in his strong arms: "Come,
Magdalena! I cannot condemn you," he said, and the Penitent again rested
in the embrace of compassion.

"There are drops of cold perspiration on your brow," said Madeleine
after a long silence. "Are you suffering?"

"I suffer gladly. Do not heed it!" he said with effort.

Then a glance of loving inquiry searched his inmost soul. "Do you regret
the kiss which you just denied me?" she asked, scarcely above her breath,
but the whispered question made him wince as though a probe had entered
some hidden wound. She felt it, and some irresistible impulse urged her to
again raise her pouting lips. He saw their rosy curves close to his own, and
gently covered them with his hand. "Be true! Let us be loyal to each other.
Do not make my lot harder than it is already! You do not know what you are
unchaining." Starting up, he clasped his hands upon his breast, eagerly
drinking in long draughts of the invigorating morning air. The gloomy fire
which had just glowed in his eyes changed again to a pure, calm light. "This

Page 177

is so beautiful, do not disturb it," he said gently, kissing her on the forehead.
"My child, my dove! Our love shall remain pure and sacred--shall it not?"

"Yes!" she murmured in reverent submission, for now he was once more
the image of Christ, and she bent silently to kiss his hand. He did not resist,
for he felt that it was a comfort to her. Then he disappeared, calm, lofty, like
one who has stripped off the fetters of this world.

Madeleine von Wildenau was left alone. Pressing her forehead against
the trunk of the tree, a rude but firm support, she had sunk back upon the
bench, closing her eyes. Her heart was almost bursting with its seething tide
of emotion. Tears coursed down her cheeks. God had given her so much,
that she almost swooned under this wealth of happiness. Only a touch of
pain could balance it, or it would be too great for mortal strength to bear.
This pain was an unsatisfied yearning, a vague feeling that her destiny
could only be fulfilled through this love, and that she was still so far from
possessing it. God has ordained that the human heart can bear only a certain
measure of happiness and, when this limit is passed, joy becomes pain
because we are not to experience here on earth bliss which belongs to a
higher stage of development. That is why the greatest joy brings tears, that
is why, amid the utmost love, we believe that we have never loved enough,
that is why, amid the excess of enjoyment, we are consumed with the desire
for a rapture of which this is but a foretaste, that is why every pleasure
teaches us to yearn for a new and greater one, so that we may never be
satisfied, but continually suffer.

There is but one power which, with strong hand, maintains the balance,
teaches us to be sparing of joy, helps us endure pain, dams all the streams of
desire and sends them back to toil and bear fruit within the soul: asceticism!
It cuts with firm touch the luxuriant shoots from the tree of life, that its
strength may concentrate within the marrow of the trunk and urge the
growth upward. Asceticism! The bugbear of all the grown up children of
this world. Wherever it appears human hearts are in a tumult as if death
were at hand. Like flying ants bearing away their eggs to a place of safety,
the disturbed consciences of worldlings anxiously strive to hide their secret
desires and pleasures from the dreaded foe! But whoever dares to meet its
eyes sees that it is not the bugbear which the apostles of reason and nature

Page 178

would fain represent it, no fleshless, bloodless shadow which strives to
destroy the natural bond between the Creator and creation, but a being with
a glowing heart, five wounds, and a brow bedewed with drops of sweat. Its
office is stern and gloomy, its labor severe and thankless, for it has to
struggle violently with rebellious souls and, save for the aid of the army of
priests who have consecrated themselves to its service, it would succumb in
the ceaseless struggle with materialism which is ever developing into higher
consciousness! Yet whoever has once given himself to her service finds her
a lofty, earnest, yet gracious goddess! She is the support of the feeble, the
comforter of the unhappy and the solitary, the angel of the self-sacrificing.
Whoever feels her hand upon a wounded, quivering heart, knows that she is
the benefactress, not the taskmistress of humanity.

Nor does she always appear as the gloomy mourner beside the corpse of
murdered joys. Sometimes roses wreath the thorn-scarred brow, and she
becomes the priestess of love. When the world and its self-created duties
rudely sunders two hearts which God created for each other and leaves
them to waste away in mortal anguish, she is the compassionate one. With
sanctifying power she raises the struggling souls above the dividing barrier
of temporal things, teaches them to trample the earth under their feet and
unites them with an eternal bond in the purer sphere of intellectual love.
Thus she unites what morality severs. Morality alone is harsh, not
asceticism. Morality pitilessly prescribes her laws, unheeding the weakness
of poor human hearts, asceticism helps them to submit to them. Morality
demands obedience, asceticism teaches it. Morality punishes, asceticism
corrects. The former judges by appearances, the latter by the reality.
Morality has only the reward of the world, asceticism of Heaven! Morality
made Mary Magdalene an outcast, asceticism led her to the Lord and
obtained His mercy for her.

And as the beautiful Magdalene of the present day sat with closed eyes,
letting her thoughts be swept along upon the wildly foaming waves of her
hot blood, she fancied that the bugbear once so dreaded because she had
known it only under the guise of the fulfilment of base, loathsome duty was
approaching. But this time the form appeared in its pure beauty, bent
tenderly over her, a pallid shape of light, and gazed at her with the eyes of a
friend! Low, mysterious words, in boding mournful tones, were murmured

Page 179

in her ears. As she listened, her tears flowed more gently, and with childlike
humility she clasped the sublime vision and hid her face on its breast. Then
she felt upon her brow a chill kiss, like a breath from the icy regions of
eternal peace, and the apparition vanished. But as the last words of
something heard in a dream often echo in the ears of the person awaking,
the countess as she raised her closed lids, remembered nothing save the
three words: "On the cross!" ...

Page 180

CHAPTER XI.
MARY AND MAGDALENE

"On the cross"--was it a consolation or a menace? Who could decipher
this rune? It was like all the sayings of oracles. History would explain its
meaning, and when this was done, it would be too late, for it would be
fulfilled! The countess still sat motionless in the old arbor. Her destiny had
commenced on the cross, that was certain. Hitherto she had been a blind
blank, driven like thousands by the wheel of chance. She had first entered
into communication with the systematic order of divine thought in the hour
when she saw Joseph Freyer on the cross. Will her fate end as it began,
upon the cross? An icy chill ran through her veins. She loved the cross,
since it bore the man whom she loved, but what farther influence was it to
have upon her life! And what had pallid asceticism to do with her? What
was the source of all these oppressive, melancholy forebodings, which
could only be justified if a conflict with grave duties or constraining
circumstances was impending. Why should they not love each other, both
were free! But--she not only desired to love him, she wished to be his, to
claim him hers. Every loving woman longs for the fulfilment of her destiny
in the man she loves. How was she to obtain this fulfilment? What is born
in morality, cannot exist in immorality. He knew this, felt it, and it was the
cause of his sternness. This was the source of her grief, the visit of the
mysterious comforter, and the warning of the cross. But must the brightest
happiness, the beautiful bud of love wither on the cross, because it grew
there? Was there no other sacred soil where it might thrive and develop to
the most perfect flower? Was there no wedding altar, no sacrament of
marriage? She drew back as if she suddenly stood on the verge of a
yawning abyss. Her brain reeled! A throng of jeering spectres seemed
grinning at her, watching with malicious delight the leap the Countess
Wildenau was about to take, down to a peasant! She involuntarily glanced
around as if some one might have been listening to the thought. But all was
still and silent; her secret, thank Heaven, was still her own.

Page 181

"Eternal Providence, what fate hast thou in store for me?" her
questioning gaze asked the blue sky. What was the meaning of this
extraordinary conflict? She loved Freyer as the God whom he represented,
yet he could be hers only as a man; she must either resign him or the divine
illusion. She felt that the instant which made him hers as a man would break
the spell, and she would no longer love him! The God was too far above her
to be drawn down to her level, the man was too low to be raised to it. Was
ever mortal woman thus placed between two alternatives and told:
"Choose!" The golden shower fell into Danae's lap, the swan flew to Leda,
the bull bore Europa away, and Jupiter did not ask: "In what form do you
wish me to appear?" But to the higher consciousness of the Christian
woman the whole responsibility of free choice is given. And what is the
reward of this torturing dilemma? If she chooses the God, she must resign
the man, if she chooses the man she must sacrifice the God. Which can she
renounce, which relinquish? She could not decide, and wrung her hands in
agony. Why must this terrible discord be hers? Had she ventured too boldly
into the sphere of divine life that, as if in mockery, she was given the choice
between the immortal and the mortal in order, in the struggle between the
two, to recognize the full extent of her weakness?

It seemed so! As if utterly wearied by the sore conflict, she hid her face
in her hands and called to her aid the wan comforter who had just
approached so tenderly. But in vain, the revelations were silent, the deity
would not aid her!

"You ought to go up the mountain to-day, Countess," called a resonant
voice. This time no pale phantom, no grimacing spectre stood before her,
but her friend Ludwig, who gazed into her eyes with questioning sympathy.
She clasped his hand.

"Whenever you approach me, my friend, I can never help receiving you
with a 'Thank Heaven!' You are one of those whose very presence is
beneficial to the sufferer, as the physician's entrance often suffices to soothe
the patient without medicines."

Ludwig sat down on the bench beside the countess. "My sisters and
Josepha are greatly troubled because you have not yet ordered breakfast,
and no one ventured to ask. So I undertook the dangerous commission, and

Page 182

your Highness can see yonder at the door how admiringly my sisters' eyes
are following me."

The countess laughed. "Dear me, am I so dreaded a tyrant?"

"No doubt you are a little inclined to be one," replied Ludwig,
quizzically; "now and then a sharp point juts from a hidden coronet. I felt
one myself yesterday?"

"When--how?"

"May I remind you of it?"

"Certainly."

"When you poured all your wrath upon poor Freyer, and resolved to
leave Ammergau at once. Then I was puzzled for a moment."

"Really?" said the countess with charming embarrassment. "Then I was
not mistaken--I perceived it, and therefore delayed sending the telegram.
People ought not to take such passing ebullitions so seriously."

"Yes, Countess, but that 'passing ebullition,' might have made poor
Freyer miserable for a long time. Pray, have more patience and tolerance in
future. Natures so powerful and superior as yours fail to exert a destructive
influence upon a circle of simple folk like ourselves, only when they show a
corresponding degree of generosity, which suffices to excuse all our
awkwardnesses. Otherwise you will some day thrust us down from the
height to which you have raised us, and that would be far worse than if we
had never been withdrawn from our modest sphere."

"You are right!" said the countess, thoughtfully.

"My fear is that we are capable only of rousing your interest, not fixing
it. We are on too unequal a footing, we feel and understand your spell, but
are too simple and inexperienced not to be dazzled and confused by its ever
varying phantasmagoria. Therefore, Countess, you are as great a source of
peril as of happiness."

Page 183

"Hm! I understand. But suppose that for the sake of you people of
Ammergau I desired to return to plainness--and simplicity."

"You cannot, Countess, you are too young."

"What do you mean? That would be the very reason I should be able to
do so."

"No, for you have passed the age when people easily accommodate
themselves to new circumstances. Too many of the shoots of luxury have
gained a generous growth; they will assert their claims and cannot be forced
back into the seeds whence they came. Not until they have lived out their
time in the world and died can they form the soil for a new and, if you
desire it, more primitive and simple development!--Any premature attempt
of this kind will last only a few moments and even these would be a
delusion. But what to you would be passing moments of disappointment, to
those who shared them would be--lifelong destiny. Our clumsy natures
cannot make these graceful oscillations from one feeling to another, we
stake all on one and lose it, if we are deceived."

The countess looked earnestly at him.

"You are a stern monitor, Ludwig Gross!" she said, thoughtfully. "Do
you fear that I might play a game with one of you?"

"An unconscious one, Countess--as the waves toy with a drifting boat."

"Well, that would at least be no cruel one!" replied the lady, smiling.

"Any sport, Countess, would be cruel, which tore one of these calm souls
from its quiet haven here and set it adrift rudderless on the high sea of
passion." He rose. "Pardon me--I am taking too much liberty."

"Not more than my friendship gave you a right to say. You brought your
friend to me; you are right to warn me if you imagine I should heedlessly
throw the priceless gift away! But, Ludwig Gross"--she took his hand--"do
you know that I prize it so highly that I should not consider myself too great

Page 184

a recompense? Do you know that you have just found me in a sore struggle
over this problem?"

Ludwig Gross drew back a step as if he could not grasp the full meaning
of the words. So momentous did they seem that he turned pale. "Is it
possible?" he stammered.

A tremulous gesture of the hand warned him to say no more. "I don't
know--whether it is possible! But that I could even think of it, will enable
you to imagine what value your gift possesses for me. Not a word, I
beseech you. Give me time--and trust me. So many marvels have been
wrought in me during the past few days, that I give myself up to the
impulse of the moment and allow myself to be led by an ever-ruling
Providence--I shall be dealt with kindly."

Ludwig, deeply moved, kissed his companion's hand. "Countess, the
impulse which moves you at this moment must unconsciously thrill every
heart in Ammergau--as the sleeping child feels, even in its dreams, when a
good fairy approaches its cradle. And it is indeed so; for, in you conscious
culture approaches unconscious nature--it is a sublime moment, when the
highest culture, like the fairy beside the cradle, listens to the breathing of
humanity, where completion approaches the source of being, and drinks
from it fresh vigor."

"Yes," cried the countess, enthusiastically: "That is it. You understand
me perfectly. All civilization must gain new strength from the fountain of
nature or its sources of life would become dry--for they perpetually derive
their nourishment from that inexhaustible maternal bosom. Where this is
not accomplished in individual lives, the primeval element, thus disowned,
avenges itself in great social revolutions, catastrophes which form epochs in
the history of the world. It is only a pity that in such phases of violent
renewal the labor of whole epochs of civilization is lost. Therefore souls in
harmony with their age must try to reconcile peacefully what, taken
collectively, assumes the proportions of contrasts destructive to the
universe."

"And where could we find this reconciliation, save in love?" cried
Ludwig, enthusiastically.

Page 185

"You express it exactly: that is the perception toward which minds are
more and more impelled, and whose outlines in art and science appear more
and more distinctly. That is the secret of the influence of Parsifal, which
extends far beyond the domain of art and, in another province, the success
of the Passion Play! To one it revealed itself under one guise, to another
under another. To me it was here that the very source of love appeared. And
as you, who revealed it to me, are pervaded by the great lesson--I will test it
first upon you. Brother! Friend! I will aid you in every strait and calamity,
and you shall see that I exercise love, not only in words, but that the power
working within me will accomplish deeds also." She clasped her hands
imploringly: "And if I love one of you more than the others, do not blame
me. The nearer to the focus of light, the stronger the heat! He, that one, is
surely the focus of the great light which, emanating from you, illumines the
whole world. I am so near him--could I remain cold?"

"Ah, Countess--now I will cast aside all fears for my friend. In Heaven's
name, take him. Even if he consumes under your thrall--pain, too, is
godlike, and to suffer for you is a grand, a lofty destiny, a thousand-fold
fairer and better than the dull repose of an every day happiness."

"Good heavens, when have I ever heard such language!" exclaimed the
countess, gazing admiringly at the modest little man, whose cheeks were
glowing with the flush of the loftiest feeling. He stood before her in his
plain working clothes, his clear-cut profile uplifted, his eyes raised with a
searching gaze as if pursuing the vanishing traces of a lofty, unattainable
goal.

She rose: "There is not a day, not an hour here, which does not bring me
something grand. Woe befall me if I do not show myself worthy of the
obligation your friendship imposes, I should be more guilty than those to
whom the summons of the ideal has never come; who have never stood face
to face with men like you."

Ludwig quietly held out his hand and clasped hers closely in her own.
The piercing glance of his artist-eye seemed to read the inmost depths of
her soul.

Page 186

After a long pause Madeleine von Wildenau interrupted the silence:
"There stands your sister in great concern over my bodily welfare! Well
then, let us remember that we are human--unfortunately! Will you breakfast
with me?"

"I thank you, I have already breakfasted," said Ludwig, modestly,
motioning to Sephi to be ready.

"Then at least bear me company." Taking his arm, she went with him to
the arbor covered with a wild grape-vine where the table was spread. She
sat down to the simple meal, while her companion served her with so much
tact and grace that she could not help thinking involuntarily; "And these are
peasants? What ought we aristocrats to be?" Then, as if in mockery of this
reflection, a man in his shirt-sleeves with his jacket flung over his arm and a
scythe in his hand passed down the street by the fence. "Freyer!" exclaimed
the countess, her face aflame: "The Messiah with a scythe?"

Freyer stopped. "You called me, Countess?"

"Where are you going with that implement, Herr Freyer?" she asked,
coldly, in evident embarrassment.

"To mow my field!" he answered quietly. "I have just time, and I want to
try to harvest a little hay. Almost everything goes to ruin during the
Passion!"

"But why do you cut it yourself?"

"Because I have no servant, Countess!" said Freyer, smiling, raised his
hat with the dignified gesture characteristic of him, and moved on as firmly
and proudly as though the business he was pursuing was worthy of a king.
And so it was, when he pursued it. A second blush crimsoned Madeleine
von Wildenau's fair forehead. But this time it was because she had been
ashamed of him for a moment. "Poor Freyer! His little patrimony was a
patch of ground, and should it be accounted a degradation that he must
receive the scanty gift of nature directly from her hand, or rather win it
blade by blade in the sweat of his brow?" So she reasoned.

Page 187

Then he glanced back at her and she felt that the look, outshining the
sun, had illuminated her whole nature. The fiery greeting of a radiant soul!
She waved her white hand to him, and he again raised his hat.

"Where is Freyer's field?"

"Not far from us, just outside the village. Would you like to go there?"

"No, it would trouble me. I should not like to see him toiling for his daily
bread. Men such as he ought not to find it necessary, and it must end in
some way. God sent me here to equalize the injustice of fate."

"You cannot accomplish this with Freyer, Countess, he would have been
a rich man long ago, if he had been willing to accept anything. What do you
imagine he has had offered by ladies who, from sacred and selfish motives,
under the influence of his personation of the Christ, were ready to make any
sacrifice? If ever poverty was an honor to a man, it is to Freyer, for he
might have been in very different circumstances and instead is content with
the little property received from his father, a bit of woodland, a field, and a
miserable little hut. To keep the nobility and freedom of his soul, he toils
like a servant and cares for house, field, and wood with his own hands."

"Just see him now, Countess," he added, "You have never beheld any
man look more aristocratic while at work than he, though he only wields a
scythe."

"You are a loyal friend, Ludwig Gross," she answered. "And an eloquent
advocate! Come, take me to him."

She hurried into the house, returning with a broad-brimmed hat on her
head, which made her face look as blooming and youthful as a girl's. Long
undressed kid gloves covered her arms under the half flowing sleeves of her
gown, and she carried over her shoulder a scarlet sunshade which
surrounded her whole figure with a roseate glow. There was a warmth, a
tempting charm in her appearance like the velvety bloom of a ripe peach.
Ludwig Gross gazed at her in wonder.

Page 188

"You are--fatally beautiful!" he involuntarily exclaimed, shaking his
head mournfully, as we do when we see some inevitable disaster
approaching a friend. "No one ought to be so beautiful," he added,
disapprovingly.

Madeleine von Wildenau laughed merrily. "Oh! you comical friend, who
offers with so sour a visage the most flattering compliments possible. Our
young society men might take lessons from you! Pardon me for laughing,"
she said apologetically, as Ludwig's face darkened. "But it came so
unexpectedly, I was not prepared for such a compliment here," and in spite
of herself, she laughed again, the compliment was too irresistible.

Her companion was deeply offended. He saw in this outbreak of mirth a
levity which outraged his holiest feelings. These were "the graceful
oscillations from one mood to another," as he had termed it that day, which
he had so dreaded for his friend, and which now perplexed his own
judgment!

A moment was sufficient to reveal this to the countess, in the next she
had regained her self-control and with it the power of adapting herself to the
earnestness of her friend's mood.

He was walking silently at her side with a heavy heart. There had been
something in that laugh which he could not fathom, readily as he grasped
any touch of humor. To the earnest woman he had seen that morning, he
would have confided his friend in the belief that he was fulfilling a lofty
destiny; to the laughing, coquettish woman of the world, he grudged him;
Joseph Freyer was far too good for such a fate.

They had walked on, each absorbed in thought, leaving the village
behind, into the open country. Few people were at work, for during the
Passion there is rarely time to till the fields.

"There he is!" Ludwig pointed to a man swinging his scythe with a
powerful arm. The countess had dreaded the sight, yet now stood watching
full of admiration, for these movements were as graceful as his gestures.
The natural symmetry which was one of his characteristic qualities rendered
him a picturesque figure even here, while toiling in the fields. His arms

Page 189

described rhythmically returning circles so smoothly, the poise of the elastic
body, bending slightly forward, was so noble, and he performed the labor so
easily that it seemed like a graceful gymnastic exercise for the training of
the marvellous limbs. The countess gazed at him a long time, unseen.

A woman's figure, bearing a jug, approached from the opposite side of
the meadow and offered Freyer a drink. "I have brought some milk. You
must be thirsty, it is growing warm," the countess heard her say. She was a
gracious looking woman, clad in simple country garb, evidently somewhat
older than Freyer, but with a noble, virginal bearing and features of classic
regularity. Every movement was dignified, and her expression was calm
and full of kindly earnestness.

"I ought to know her," said the countess in a strangely sharp tone.

"Certainly. She is the Mother of God in the Passion Play, Anastasia
Gross, the burgomaster's sister."

"Yes, the Mary!" said the countess, and again she remembered how the
two, mother and son, had remained clasped in each other's arms far longer
than seemed to her necessary. What unknown pang was this which now
pierced her heart? "I suppose they are betrothed?" she asked, with
quickened breath.

"Who can tell? We think she loves him, but no one knows Freyer's
feelings!" said Ludwig.

"I don't understand, since you are such intimate friends, why you should
not know!"

"I believe, Countess, if we people of Ammergau have any good quality,
it is discretion. We do not ask even the most intimate friend anything which
he does not confide to us."

Madeleine von Wildenau lowered her eyes in confusion. After a short
struggle she said with deadly sternness and bitterness: "You were right this
morning--the man must be left in his sphere. Come, let us go back!" A
glance from Ludwig's eyes pierced her to the heart. She turned back toward

Page 190

the village. But Freyer had already seen her and overtook her with the speed
of thought.

"Why, Countess, you here? And"--his eyes, fierce with pain, rested
enquiringly on hers as he perceived their cold expression, "and you were
going to leave me without a word of greeting? Were you ashamed to speak
to the poor peasant who was mowing his grass? Or did my dress shock
you?" He was so perfectly artless that he did not even interpret her
indignation correctly, but attributed it to an entirely different cause. This did
not escape the keen intuition of a woman so thoroughly versed in affairs of
the heart. But when a drop of the venom of jealousy has entered the blood,
it requires some time ere it is absorbed, even though the cause of the
mischief has long been removed. This is an old experience, as well as the
fact that, this process once over, repentance is all the sweeter, love the more
passionate. But the poor simple-hearted peasant, in his artlessness, could
not perceive all this. He was merely ashamed of standing before the
countess in his shirt sleeves and hurriedly endeavored, with trembling
fingers, to fasten his collar which he had opened while at work, baring his
throat and chest. It seemed as if the hot blood could be heard pulsing
against the walls of his arched chest, like the low murmur of the sea. The
labor, the increasing heat of the sun, and the excitement of the countess'
presence had quickened the usually calm flow of his blood till it fairly
seethed in his veins, glowing in roseate life through the ascetic pallor of the
skin, while the swelling veins stood forth in a thousand beautiful waving
lines like springs welling from white stone. Both stood steeped in the fervid
warmth, one absorbing, the other reflecting it.

But with the cruelty of love, which seeks to measure the strength of
responsive passion by the very pain it has the power to inflict, the beautiful
woman curbed the fire kindled in her own pulses and said carelessly: "We
have interrupted your tête-à-tête, we will make amends by retiring."

"Countess!" he exclaimed with a look which seemed to say: "Is it
possible that you can be so unjust! My Mother, Mary, was with me, she
brought her son something to refresh him at his work, why should you
interrupt us?"

Page 191

The simple words, which to her had so subtle a double meaning,
explained everything and Madeleine von Wildenau felt, with deep
embarrassment, that he understood her and that she must appear very petty
in his eyes.

Ludwig Gross drew out his watch. "Excuse me, it is nine o'clock; I must
go to my drawing-school." He bowed and left them, without shaking hands
with the countess as usual. She felt it as a rebuke, and a voice in her heart
said: "You must become a far better woman ere you are worthy of this
man."

"Would not you like to know Mary? May I introduce her to you?" asked
Freyer, when they were alone.

"Oh, it is not necessary."

"Why, how can you love the son and not care for the mother?"

"She is not your mother," replied the countess.

"And I am not the Christ. Why does the illusion affect me, and not
Mary?"

"Because it was perfect in you, but not in her."

"Then there is still more reason to know her, that her personality may
complete what her personation lacked."

The countess cast a gloomy look at the tall maiden, who meanwhile had
taken the scythe and was doing Freyer's work.

"She seems to be very devoted to you," she said suspiciously.

"Yes, thank Heaven, we are loyal friends."

"I suppose you call each other thou."

"Yes, all the Ammergau people do that, when they have been
schoolmates."

Page 192

"That is a strange custom. Is it practised by those in both high and low
stations?"

"There are neither high nor low stations among us. We all stand on the
same footing, Countess. The fact that one is richer, another poorer, that one
can do more for education and external appearances than his neighbor
makes no difference with us and, if it did, it would be an honor for me to be
permitted to address Anastasia with the familiar thou, for she and the whole
Gross family are far above me. Even in your sense of the word, Countess,
the burgomaster is an aristocrat, no child of nature like myself, but a man
familiar with social usages and thoroughly well educated."

"Well, then," cried the countess, "why don't you marry the lady, if she
possesses such superior advantages?"

"Marry?" Freyer started back as if instead of Madeleine's beautiful face
he had suddenly beheld some hideous vision, "I have never thought of it!"

"Why not?"

"The Christ wed Mary? The son the mother? No, though we are not what
we represent, that would be impossible. I have become so accustomed to
regard her as my mother that it would seem to me a profanation."

"But next winter, when the Play is over, it will be different."

"And you say this to me, Countess; you, after this morning?" cried
Freyer, with a trembling voice. "Are you in earnest?"

"Certainly. I cannot expect you, for my sake, to neglect older claims
upon your heart!"

"Countess, if I had older claims, would I have spoken to you as I did to-
day, would the events have occurred which happened to-day? Can you
believe such things of me? You are silent? Well, Countess, that may be the
custom in your circle, but not in mine."

"Forgive me, Freyer!" stammered the lady, turning pale.

Page 193

"Freyer shaded his eyes with his hand as if the sun dazzled him, in order
to conceal his rising tears.

"For what are you looking?" asked the countess, who thought he was
trying to see more distinctly.

He turned his face, eloquent with pain, full toward her. "I was looking to
see where my dove had flown, I can no longer find her. Or was it all a
dream?"

"Freyer!" cried the countess, utterly overwhelmed, slipping her hand
through his arm and resting her head without regard for possible spectators
on his heaving breast. "Joseph, your dove has not flown away, she is here,
take her to your heart again and keep her forever, forever, if you wish."

"Take care, Countess," said Freyer, warningly, "there are people moving
in all directions."

She raised her head. "Will it cause you any harm?" she asked, abashed.

"Not me, but you. I have no one to question me and could only be proud
of your tokens of favor, but consider what would be said in your own circle,
if it were rumored that you had rested your head on a peasant's breast."

"You are no peasant, you are an artist."

"In your eyes, but not in those of the world. Even though we do passably
well in wood-carving and in the Passion Play, so long as we are so poor that
we are compelled to till our fields ourselves, and bring the wood for our
carvings from the forest with our own hands, we shall be ranked as
peasants, and no one will believe that we are anything else. You will be
blamed for having associated with such uncultured people."

"Oh, I will answer for that before the whole world."

"That would avail little, my beloved one, Heaven forbid that I should
ever so far forget myself as to boast of your love before others, or permit
you to do anything which they would misjudge. God alone understands

Page 194

what we are to each other, and therefore it must remain hidden in His
bosom where no profane eye can desecrate it."

The countess clung closer to him in silent admiration. She remembered
so many annoyances caused by the indiscretions due to the vanity of men
whom she had favored, that this modest delicacy seemed so chivalrous and
lofty that she would fain have fallen at his feet.

"Dove, have I found you again?" he said, gazing into her eyes. "My
sweet, naughty dove! You will never more wound and wrong me so. I feel
that you might break my heart" And pressing her arm lightly to his side, he
raised her hand to his burning lips.

A glow of happiness filled Madeleine von Wildenau's whole being as she
heard the stifled, passionate murmur of love. And as, with every sunbeam,
the centifolia blooms more fully, revealing a new beauty with each opening
petal, so too did the soul of the woman thus illumined by the divine ray of
true love.

"Come," she said suddenly, "take me to the kind creature who so
tenderly ministers to you, perhaps suffers for you. I now feel drawn toward
her and will love her for your sake as your mother, Mary."

"Ah, my child, that is worthy of you! I knew that you were generous and
noble! Come, my Magdalene, I will lead you to Mary."

They walked rapidly to the field where Anastasia was busily working.
The latter, seeing the stranger approach, let down the skirt she had lifted and
adjusted her dress a little, but she received the countess without the least
embarrassment and cordially extended her hand. Her bearing also had a
touch of condescension, which the great lady especially noticed. Anastasia
gazed so calmly and earnestly at her that she lowered her eyes as if unable
to bear the look of this serene soul. The smoothly brushed brown hair, the
soft indistinctly marked brows, the purity of the features, and the virginal
dignity throned on the noble forehead harmonized with the ideal of the
Queen of Heaven which the countess had failed to grasp in the Passion
Play. She was beautiful, faultless from head to foot, yet there was nothing in
her appearance which could arouse the least feeling of jealousy. There was

Page 195

such spirituality in her whole person--something--the countess could not
describe it in any other way--so expressive of the sober sense of age, that
the beautiful woman was ashamed of her suspicion. She now understood
what Freyer meant when he spoke of the maternal relation existing between
Anastasia and himself. She was the true Madonna, to whom all eyes would
be lifted devoutly, reverently, yet whom no man would desire to press to his
heart. She was probably not much older than the countess, two or three
years at most, but compared with her the great lady, so thoroughly versed in
the ways of the world, was but an immature, impetuous child. The countess
felt this with the secret satisfaction which it affords every woman to
perceive that she is younger than another, and it helped her to endure the
superiority which Anastasia's lofty calmness maintained over her. Nay, she
even accepted the inferior place with a coquettish artlessness which made
her appear all the more youthful. Yet at the very moment she adopted the
childish manner, she secretly felt its reality. She was standing in the
presence of the Mother of God. Womanly nature had never possessed any
charm for her, she had never comprehended it in any form. She had never
admired any of Raphael's Madonnas, not even the Sistine. A woman
interested her only as the object of a man's love for which she might envy
her, the contrary character, the ascetic beauty of an Immaculate was wholly
outside of her sphere. Now, for the first time in her life, she was interested
in a personality of this type, because she suddenly realized that the Virgin
was also the Mother of the Saviour. And as her love for the Christ was first
awakened by her love for Joseph Freyer, her reverence for Mary was first
felt when she thought of her as his mother! Madeleine von Wildenau, so
poor in the treasures of the heart, the woman who had never been a mother,
suddenly felt--even while in the act of playing with practised coquetry the
part of childlike ignorance--under the influence of the man she loved, the
reality in the farce and her heart opened to the sacred, mysterious bond
between the mother and the child. Thus, hour by hour, she grew out of the
captivity of the world and the senses, gently supported and elevated by the
might of that love which reconciles earth and heaven.

She held out one hand to Anastasia, the other to Freyer. "I, too, would
fain know the dear mother of our Christ!" she said, with that sweet,
submissive grace which the moment had taught her. Freyer's eyes rested

Page 196

approvingly upon her. She felt as if wings were growing on her shoulders,
she felt that she was beautiful, good, and beloved; earth could give no more.

Anastasia watched the agitated woman with the kindly, searching gaze of
a Sister of Charity. Indeed, her whole appearance recalled that of one of
these ministering spirits, resigned without sentimentality; gentle, yet
energetic; modest, yet impressive.

"I felt a great--" the countess was about to say "admiration," but this was
not true, she admired her now for the first time! She stopped abruptly in the
midst of her sentence, she could utter no stereotyped compliments at this
moment. With quiet dignity, like a princess giving audience, Anastasia came
to her assistance, by skilfully filling up the pause: "So this is your first visit
to Ammergau?"

"Yes."

"Then you have doubtless been very much impressed?"

"Oh, who could remain cold, while witnessing such a spectacle?"

"Yes, is not our Christ perfect?" said Anastasia, smiling proudly. "He
costs people many tears. But even I cannot help weeping, and I have played
it with him thirty times." She passed her hand across his brow with a tender,
maternal caress, as if she wished to console him for all his sufferings. "Does
it not seem as if we saw the Redeemer Himself?"

The countess watched her with increasing sympathy. "You have a
beautiful soul! Your friend was right, people should know you to receive the
full impression of Mary."

"Yes, I play it too badly," replied Anastasia, whose native modesty
prevented her recognition of the flattery conveyed in the countess' words.

"No--badly is not the word. But the delicate shadings of the feminine
nature are lost in the vast space," the other explained.

Page 197

"It may be so," replied Anastasia, simply. "But that is of no importance;
no matter how we others might play--he would sustain the whole."

"And your brother, Anastasia, and all the rest--do you forget them?" said
Freyer, rebukingly.

"Yes, dear Anastasia." The countess took Freyer's hand. "I have given my
soul into the keeping of this Christ--but your brother's performance is also a
masterpiece! It seems to me that you are unjust to him. And also to Pilate,
whom I admired, the apostles and high-priests."

"Perhaps so. I don't know how the others act--" said Mary with an
honesty that was fairly sublime. "I see only him, and when he is not on the
stage I care nothing for the rest of the performance. It is because I am his
mother: to a mother the son is beyond everything else," she added, calmly.

The countess looked at her in astonishment. Was it possible that a
woman could love in this way? Yet there was no doubt of it. Had even a
shadow of longing to be united to the man she loved rested on the soul of
this girl, she could not have had thus crystalline transparency and absolute
freedom from embarrassment.

These Madonnas are happy beings! she thought, yet she did not envy this
calm peace.

Drawing off her long glove with much difficulty, she took a ring from
her finger. "Please accept this from me as a token of the secret bond which
unites us in love for--your son! We will be good friends."

"With all my heart!" said Anastasia in delight, holding out her sunburnt
finger to receive the gift. "What will my brother say when I come home
with such a present?" She gratefully kissed the donor's hand. "You are too
kind, Countess--I don't know how I deserve it." She stooped and lifted her
jug. "I must go home now to help my sister-in-law. You will visit us, won't
you? My brother will be so pleased."

"Very gladly--if you will allow me," replied the lady, smiling.

Page 198

"I beg you to do so!" said Anastasia with ready tact. Then with noble
dignity, she moved away across the fields, waving her hand from the
distance to the couple she had left behind, as if to say: "Be happy!"

Page 199

CHAPTER XII.
BRIDAL TORCHES

"Magdalene--Wife--Angel--what shall I call you?" cried Freyer,
extending his arms. "Oh, if only we were not in the open fields, that I might
press you to my heart and thank you for being so kind--so generous and so
kind."

"Does your heart at last yearn for me? Then let us come into the forest,
where no one is watching us save holy nature. Take me up one of the
mountains. Will you? Can you? Will not your hay spoil?"

"Let it spoil, what does that matter? But first you must allow me to go
home to put on garments more suitable for your society."

"No, that will be too late! Remain as you are--you are handsome in any
clothes," she whispered, blushing faintly, like a girl, while she lowered her
eyes from the kingly figure to the ground. A happy smile flitted over her
face. Stooping, she picked up the jacket which he had removed while doing
his work.

"And you--are you equipped for mountain climbing?"

"Oh, we will not go far. Not farther than we can go and return in time for
dinner."

"Come, then. If matters come to the worst, I will take my dove on my
shoulder and carry her when she can walk no farther."

"Oh, happy freedom!" cried the countess, joyously! "To wander through
the woods, like two children in a fairy tale, enchanted by some wicked fairy
and unable to appear again until after a thousand years! Oh, poetry of
childhood--for the first time you smile upon me in all your radiance. Come,

Page 200

let us hasten--it is so beautiful that I can hardly believe it. I shall not, until
we are there."

She flew rather than walked by his side. "My dove--suppose that we
were enchanted and forced to remain in the forest together a thousand
years?"

"Let us try it!" she whispered, fixing her eyes on his till he murmured,
panting for breath: "I believe--the spell is beginning to work." And his eyes
glowed with a gloomy fire as he murmured, watching her: "Who knows
whether I am not harboring the Lorelei herself, who is luring me into her
kingdom to destroy me!"

"What do you know of the Lorelei?"

Freyer stopped. "Do you suppose I read nothing? What else should I do
during the long evenings, when wearied by my work, I am resting at
home?"

"Really?" she asked absently, drawing him forward.

"Do you suppose I could understand a woman like you if I had not
educated myself a little? Alas, we cannot accomplish much when the proper
foundation is lacking. The untrained memory retains nothing firmly except
what passes instantly into flesh and blood, the perception of life as it is
reflected to us from the mirror of art. But even this reflection is sometimes
distorted and confuses our natural thoughts and feelings. Alas, dear one, a
person who has learned nothing correctly, and yet knows the yearning for
something higher, without being able to satisfy it--is like a lost soul that
never attains the goal for which it longs."

"My poor friend, I do know that feeling--to a certain extent it is the same
with us women. We, too, have the yearning for education, and finally attain
only a defective amount of knowledge! But, by way of compensation,
individuality, directness, intuitiveness are developed all the more fully. You
did not need to know anything--your influence is exerted through your
personality; as such you are great. All knowledge comes from man, and is
attainable by him--the divine gift of individuality can neither be gained, nor

Page 201

bestowed, any more than intuition! What is all the logic of reflecting reason
compared with the gift of intuition, which enabled you to assume the part of
a God? Is not that a greater marvel than the hard-won result of systematic
study at the desk?"

"You are a kind comforter!" said Freyer.

"Thinking makes people old!" she continued. "It has aged the human
race, too.--Nature, simplicity, love must restore its youth! In them is direct
contact with the deity; in civilization only an indirect one. Fortunately for
me, I have put my lips to their spring. Oh, eternal fountain of human nature,
I drink from you with eager draughts."

They had entered the forest--the tree-tops rustled high above their heads
and at their feet rippled a mountain stream. Madeleine von Wildenau was
silent--her heart rested on her friend's broad breast, heaving with the rapid
throbbing of his heart, her supple figure had sunk wearily down by his side.
"Say no more--not a word is needed here." The deep gloom of the woods
surrounded them--a sacred stillness and solitude. "On every height there
dwells repose!" echoed in soft melody above her head, the marvellous
Rubinstein-Goethe song. There was no human voice, it seemed like a mere
breath from the distance of a dream--like the wind sweeping over the
chords of the cymbal hung by Lenau's gypsy on a tree, scarcely audible,
already dying away again. Her ear had caught the notes of that Æolian harp
once before: she knew them again; on the cross--with the words: "Into thy
hands I commend my spirit." And sweet as the voice which spoke at that
time was now the tenor that softly, softly hushed the restless spirit of the
worldling to slumber. "Wait; soon, soon--" and then the notes gradually rose
till the whole buzzing, singing woodland choir seemed to join in the words:
"Thou, too, shalt soon rest."

The mysterious sound came from the depths of the great heart on which
she rested, as if the soul had quitted the body a few moments and now,
returning, was revealing with sweet lamentation what it had beheld in the
invisible world.

"Are you weeping?" he asked tenderly, kissing the curls which clustered
round her forehead: "My child."

Page 202

"Oh, when you utter that word, I have a feeling which I never
experienced before. Yes, I am, I wish to be a child in your hands. Only
those who have ever tasted the delight of casting the burden of their own
egoism upon any altar, whether it be religion or love--yielding themselves
up, becoming absorbed in another, higher power--only those can know my
emotions when I lean on your breast and you call me your child! Thus
released from ourselves, thus free and untrammelled must we feel when we
have stripped off in death the fetters of the body and merged all which is
personal to us in God."

"Heaven has destined you for itself, and you already feel how it is
loosening your fibres and gradually drawing you up out of the soil in which
you are rooted. That is why you wept when I sang that song to you here in
the quiet woodland solitude. Such tears are like the drops the tree weeps,
when a name is cut upon it. At such moments you feel the hand of God
tearing open the bark which the world has formed around your heart, and
the sap wells from the wounded spot. Is it not so?" He gently passed his
hand over her eyes, glittering with unshed tears.

"Ah, noble soul! How you penetrate the depths of my being! What is all
the wit and wisdom of the educated mind, compared with the direct
inspiration of your poetic nature. Freyer, Spring of the earth--Christ, Spring
of humanity! My heart is putting forth its first blossom for you, take it." She
threw herself with closed eyes upon his breast, as if blindly. He clasped her
in a close embrace, holding her a long time silently in his arms. Then he
said softly: "I will accept the beautiful blossom of your heart, my child, but
not for myself." He raised his eyes fervently upward: "Oh, God, Thou hast
opened Thy hand to the beggar, and made him rich that he may sacrifice to
Thee what no king could offer. I thank Thee."

Something laughed above their heads--it was a pair of wild-doves,
cooing in the green tent over them.

"Do you know why they are laughing?" asked the countess, in an altered
tone. "They are laughing at us!"

"Magdalena!"

Page 203

"Yes! They are laughing at the self-tormenting doubt of God's goodness.
Look around you, see the torrent foaming, and the blue gentians drinking its
spray, see the fruit-laden hazel, the sacred tree which sheltered your
childhood; see the bilberries at your feet, all the intoxicating growth and
movement of nature, and then ask yourself whether the God who created all
this warm, sunny life is a God who only takes--not gives. Do you believe
He would have prepared for us this Spring of love, that we may let its
blossoms wither on the cold altar of duty or of prejudice? No--take what He
bestows--and do not question."

"Do not lead me into temptation, Magdalena!" he gently entreated. "I
told you this morning that you do not know what you are unloosening."

He stood before her as if transfigured, his eyes glowed with the sombre
fire which had flashed in them a moment early that morning, a rustling like
eagle's pinions ran through the forest--Jupiter was approaching in human
form.

The beautiful woman sat down on a log with her hands clasped in her
lap.

"A man like me loves but once, but with his whole being. I demand
nothing--but what is given to me is given wholly, or not at all; for if I once
have it, I will never give it up save with my life!

"Not long since a stranger came here, who sang the song of the Assras,
who die when they love. I believe I am of their race. Woman, do not toy, do
not trifle with me! For know--I love you with the fatal love of those
'Assras.'"

Madeleine von Wildenau trembled with delight.

"If I once touch your lips, the barrier between us will have fallen! Will
you forgive me if the flood-tide of feeling sweeps me away till I forget who
you are and what a gulf divides the Countess Wildenau from the low-born
peasant?"

Page 204

"Oh, that you can remind me of it--in this hour--!" cried the countess,
with sorrowful reproach.

He looked almost threateningly into her eyes. The dark locks around his
head seemed to stir like the bristling mane of a lion: "Woman, you do not
know me! If you deceive me, you will betray the most sacred emotion ever
felt by mortal man--and it will be terribly avenged. Then the flame you are
kindling will consume either you or me, or both. You see that I am now a
different man. Formerly you have beheld me only when curbed by the
victorious power of my holy task. You have conjured up the spirits, now
they can no longer be held in thrall--will you not be terrified by the might of
a passion which is unknown to you people of the world, with your calm
self-control?"

"I, terrified by you?" cried the proud woman in a tone of exultant
rapture. "Oh, this is power, this is the very breath of the gods. Should I fear
amid the element for which I longed--which was revealed to me in my own
breast? Does the flame fear the fire? The Titaness dread the Titan? Ah,
Zeus, hurl thy thunderbolt, and let the forest blaze as the victorious torch of
nature at last released from her long bondage."

He sat down by her side, his fiery breath fanning her cheek. "Then you
will try it, will give me the kiss I dared not take to-day?"

"Yes."

"But it will be a betrothal kiss."

"Yes."

He opened his arms, and as a black moth settles upon a fragrant tea-rose,
hovering on its velvet wings above the dewy calyx, he bent his head to hers,
shadowing her with his dark locks and pressed his first kiss upon Madeleine
von Wildenau's quivering lips.

But such moments tempt the gods themselves, and Jupiter hovered over
the pair, full of wrath, for he envied the Christian mortal the beautiful
woman. He had heard her laughingly challenge him in the midst of the joy

Page 205

she had stolen from the gods, and the heavens darkened, the hurricane
saddled the steeds of the storm, awaiting his beck, and down flashed the fire
from the sky--a shrill cry rent the air, the highest tree in the forest was cleft
asunder and the bridal torch lighted by Jupiter blazed aloft.

"The gods are averse to it," said Freyer, gloomily. "Defy them!" cried the
countess, starting up; "they are powerless--we are in the hands of a Higher
Ruler."

"Woman, you do not belong to this world, or you have no nerves which
can tremble."

"Tremble?" She laughed happily. "Tremble, by your side?" Then,
nestling closer still, she murmured: "I am as cowardly as ever woman was,
but where I love I have the courage to defy death. Even were I to fall now
beneath a thunderbolt, could I have a fairer death than at this moment? You
would willingly die for your Christ--and I for mine."

"Well then, come, you noble woman, that I may shield you as well as I
can! Now we shall see whether God is with us! I defy the elements!" He
proudly clasped the object of his love in his arms and bore her firmly on
through the chaos into which the whole forest had fallen. The tempest,
howling fiercely, burst its way through the woods. The boughs snapped, the
birds were hurled about helplessly. The destroying element seemed to come
from both heights and depths at the same time, for it shook the earth and
tore the roots of trees from the ground till the lofty trunks fell shattered and,
rolling down the mountain, swept everything with them in the sudden ruin.
With fiendish thirst for battle the fiery sword flamed from the sky amid the
uproar, dealing thrust after thrust and blow after blow--while here and there
scarlet tongues of flame shot hissing upward through the dry branches.

A torrent of rain now dashed from the clouds but without quenching the
flames, whose smoke was pressed down into the tree-tops, closely
interlaced by the tempest. Like a gigantic black serpent, it rolled its coils
from every direction, stifling, suffocating with the glowing breath of the
forest conflagration, and the undulating cloud body bore with it in
glittering, flashing sparks, millions of burning pine needles.

Page 206

"Well, soul of fire, is the heat fierce enough for you now?" asked Freyer,
pressing the beautiful woman closer to his side to shield her with his own
body: "Are you content now?"

"Yes," she said, gasping for breath, and the eyes of both met, as if they
felt only the fire in their own hearts and had blended this with the external
element into a single sea of flame.

Nearer, closer drew the fire in ever narrowing circles around the defiant
pair, more and more sultry became the path, brighter grew the hissing blaze
through which they were compelled to force their way. Now on the left,
now on the right, the red-eyed conflagration confronted them amid the
clouds of smoke and flame, half stifled by the descending floods of rain, yet
pouring from its open jaws hot, scorching steam--fatal to laboring human
chests--and obliged the fugitives to turn back in search of some new
opening for escape.

"If the rain ceases, we are lost!" said the countess with the utmost
calmness. "Then the fire will be sole ruler."

Freyer made no reply. Steadily, unflinchingly, he struggled on, grasping
with the strength of a Titan the falling boughs which threatened the
countess' life, shielding with both arms her uncovered head from the flying
sparks, and ever and anon, sprinkling her hair and garments from some
bubbling spring. The water in the brooks was already warm. Throngs of
animals fleeing from the flames surrounded them, and birds with scorched
wings fell at their feet. It was no longer possible to go down, the fire was
raging below them. They were compelled to climb up the mountain and
seek the summit.

"Only have courage--forward!" were Freyer's sole words. And upward
they toiled--through the pathless woods, through underbrush and thickets,
over roots of trees, rolling stones, and rocks, never pausing, never taking
breath, for the flames were close at their heels, threatening them with their
fiendish embrace. Where the path was too toilsome, Freyer lifted the
woman he loved in his arms and bore her over the rough places.

Page 207

At last the woods grew thinner, the boundary of the flames was passed,
they had reached the top--were saved. The neighing steeds of the wind
received them on the barren height and strove to hurl them back into the
fiery grave, but Freyer's towering form resisted their assault and, with
powerless fury, they tore away the rocks on the right and left and rolled
them thundering down into the depths below. The water pouring from the
clouds drenched the lovers like a billow from the sea, beating into their
eyes, mouths, and ears till, blinded and deafened, they were obliged to
grope their way along the cliff. The garments of the beautiful Madeleine
von Wildenau hung around her in tatters, heavy as lead, her hair was
loosened, dripping and dishevelled, she was trembling from head to foot
with cold in the icy wind and rain here on the heights, after the heat and
terror below in the smouldering thicket.

"I know where there is a herder's hut, I'll take you to it. Cling closely to
me, we must climb still higher."

They silently continued the ascent.

The countess staggered with fatigue. Freyer lifted her again in his arms,
and, by almost superhuman exertion, bore her up the last steep ascent to the
hut. It was empty. He placed the exhausted woman on the herder's straw
pallet, where she sank fainting. When she regained her consciousness she
was supported in Freyer's arms, and her face was wet with his tears. She
gazed at him as if waking to the reality of some beautiful dream. "Is it really
you?" she asked, with such sweet childlike happiness, as she threw her arms
around him, that the strong man's brain and heart reeled as if his senses
were failing.

"You are alive, you are safe?" He could say no more. He kissed her
dripping garments her feet, and tenderly examined her beautiful limbs to
assure himself that she had received no injury. "Thank Heaven!" he cried
joyously, amid his tears, "you are safe!" Then, half staggering, he rose:
"Now, in the presence of the deadly peril we have just escaped, tell me
whether you really love me, tell me whether you are mine, wholly mine! Or
hurl me down into the blazing forest--it would be more merciful, by
Heaven! than to deceive me."

Page 208

"Joseph!" cried the countess, clinging passionately to him. "Can you ask
that--now?"

"Alas! I cannot understand how a poor ignorant man like me can win the
love of such a woman. What can you love, save the illusion of the Christ,
and when that has vanished--what remains?"

"The divine, the real love!" replied the countess with a lofty expression.

"Oh, I believe that you are sincere. But if you have deceived yourself, if
you should ever perceive that you have overestimated me--ah, it would be
far better for me to be lying down below amid the flames than to experience
that. There is still time--consider well, and say--what shall it be?"

"Consider?" replied the countess, drawing his head down to hers. "Tell
the torrent to consider ere it plunges over the cliff, to dissolve into spray in
the leap. Tell the flower to consider ere it opens to the sunbeam which will
consume it! Will you be more petty than they? What is there to consider,
when a mighty impulse powerfully constrains us? Is not this moment worth
risking the whole life without asking: 'What is to come of it?' Ah, then--
then, I have been mistaken in you and it will be better for us to part while
there is yet time."

"Oh--enchantress! You are right, I no longer know myself! Part, now?
No, it is too late, I am yours, body and soul. Be it so, then, I will barter my
life for this moment, and no longer doubt, for I can do nothing else."

Sinking on his knees before her, he buried his face in her lap. Madeleine
von Wildenau embraced him with unspeakable tenderness, yet she felt the
burden of a heavy responsibility resting upon her, for she now realized--that
she was his destiny. She had what she desired, his soul, his heart, his life--
nay, had he possessed immortality, he would have sacrificed that, too, for
her sake. But now the "God" had become human--the choice was made.
And, with a secret tear she gazed upon the husk of the beautiful illusion
which had vanished.

"What is the matter?" he asked suddenly, raising his head and gazing into
her eyes with anxious foreboding. "You have grown cold."

Page 209

"No, only sad."

"And why?"

"Alas! I do not know! Nothing in this world can be quite perfect." She
drew him tenderly toward her. "This is one of those moments in which the
highest happiness becomes pain. The fury of the elements could not harm
us, but it is a silent, stealing sorrow, which will appease the envy of the
gods for unprecedented earthly bliss: Mourning for my Christus."

Freyer uttered a cry of anguish and starting up, covered his face with
both hands. "Oh, that you are forced to remind me of it!" He rushed out of
the hut.

What did this mean. The beautiful mistress of his heart felt as if she had
deceived herself when she believed him to be exclusively her own, as if
there was something in the man over which she had no power! Filled with
vague terror, she followed him. He stood leaning against the hut as if in a
dream and did not lift his eyes. The sound of alarm-bells and the rattle of
fire-arms echoed from the valley. The rain had ceased, and columns of
flame were now rising high into the air, forming a crimson canopy above
the trees in the forest. It was a wild scene, this glowing sea of fire into
which tree after tree gradually vanished, the air quivering with the crash of
the falling boughs, from which rose a shower of sparks, and a crowd of
shrieking birds eddying amid the flames. Joseph Freyer did not heed it. The
countess approached almost timidly. "Joseph--have I offended you?"

"No, my child, on the contrary! When I reminded you to-day of the
obligations of your rank, you were angry with me, but I thank you for
having remembered what I forgot for your sake."

"Well. But, spite of the warning, I was not ashamed of you and did not
disown you before the Countess Wildenau! But you, Joseph, are ashamed of
me in the presence of Christ!"

He gazed keenly, sorrowfully at her. "I ashamed of you, I deny you in the
presence of my Redeemer, who is also yours? I deny you, because I am
forced to confess to Him that I love you beyond everything else--nay,

Page 210

perhaps more than I do Him? Oh, my dearest, how little you know me! May
the day never come which will prove which of us will first deny the other,
and may you never be forced to weep the tears which Peter shed when the
cock crowed for the third time."

She sank upon his breast. "No, my beloved, that will never be! In the
hour when that was possible, you might despise me."

He kissed her forehead tenderly. "I should not do that--any more than
Christ despised Peter. You are a child of the world, could treachery to me be
charged against you if the strong man, the disciple of Christ, was pardoned
for treason to the holiest."

"Oh, my angel! It would be treason to the 'holiest,'" said the countess
with deep emotion, "if I could deny you!"

"Why, for Heaven's sake, Herr Freyer," shouted a voice, and the
herdsman came bounding down the mountain side: "Can you stand there so
quietly--amid this destruction?" The words died away in the distance.

"The man is right," said the countess in a startled tone, "we are forgetting
everything around us. Whoever has hands must help. Go--leave me alone
here and follow the herdsman."

"There is no hope of extinguishing the fire, the wood is lost!" replied
Freyer, indifferently. "It is fortunate that it is an isolated piece of land, so
the flames cannot spread."

"But, Good Heavens, at least try to save what can yet be secured--that is
only neighborly duty."

"I shall not leave you, happen what may."

"But I am safe, and perhaps some poor man's all, is burning below."

"What does it matter, in this hour?"

"What does it matter?" the countess indignantly exclaimed. "Joseph, I do
not understand you! Have you so little feeling for the distress of your fellow

Page 211

men--and yet play the Christ?"

Freyer gazed at the destruction with a strange expression--his noble
figure towered proudly aloft against the gloomy, cloud-veiled sky. Smiling
calmly, he held out his hand to the woman he loved and drew her tenderly
to his breast: "Do not upbraid me, my dove--the wood was mine."

Page 212

CHAPTER XIII.
BANISHED FROM EDEN

Silence reigned on the height. The winds had died away, the clouds were
scattering swiftly, like an army of ghosts. The embers of the wood below
crackled softly. The trunks had all been gnawed to the roots by the fiery
tooth of the flames. It was like a churchyard full of clumsy black crosses
and grave-stones on which the souls danced to and fro like will-o'-the-
wisps.

The countess rested silently on Freyer's breast. When he said: "The wood
was mine!" she had thrown herself, unable to utter a word, into his arms--
and had since remained clasped in his embrace in silent, perfect peace.

Now the misty veil, growing lighter and more transparent, at last drifted
entirely away, and the blue sky once more arched above the earth in a
majestic dome. Here and there sunbeams darted through the melting cloud-
rack and suddenly, as though the gates of heaven had opened, a double
rainbow, radiant in seven-hued majesty, spanned the vault above them in
matchless beauty.

Freyer bade the countess look up. And when she perceived the exquisite
miracle of the air, with her lover in the midst--encompassed by it, she raised
her head and extended her arms like the bride awaiting the heavenly
bridegroom. Her eyes rested on him as if dazzled: "Be what you will, man,
seraph, God. Shining one, you must be mine! I will bring you down from
the height of your cross, though you were nailed above with seven-fold
irons. You must be mine. Freyer, hear my vow, hear it, ye surrounding
mountains, hear it, sacred soil below, and thou radiant many-hued bow
which, with the grace of Aphrodite, dost girdle the universe, risen from
chaos. I swear to be your wife, Joseph Freyer, swear it by the God Who has
appeared to me, rising from marvel to marvel, since my eyes first beheld
you."

Page 213

Freyer, with bowed head, stood trembling before her. He felt as if a
goddess was rolling in her chariot of clouds above him--as if the
glimmering prism above were dissolving and flooding him with a sea of
glittering sparks. "You--my wife?" he faltered, sobbing, then flung himself
face downward before her. "This is too much--too much--"

"You shall be my husband," she murmured, raising him, "let me call you
so now until the priest's hand has united us! When, where, and how this can
be done--I do not yet know! Let the task of deciding be left to hours
devoted to the consideration of earthly things. This is too sacred, it is our
spiritual marriage hour, for in it I have pledged myself to you in spirit and
in truth! Our church is nature, our witnesses are heaven and earth, our
candles the blazing wood below--your little heritage which you sacrificed
for me with a smile! And so I give you my bridal kiss--my husband!"

But Freyer did not return the caress. The old conflict again awoke--the
conflict with his duty as the representative of Christ.

"Oh, God--is it not the tempter whom Thou didst send to Thy own son
on Mt. Hebron that he might show him all the splendors of the world,
saying: 'All shall be thine?' Dare I be faithless to the character of Thy chaste
son, if Thou dost appoint me to undergo the same trial? Dare I be happy,
dare I enjoy, so long as I wear the sacred mask of His sufferings and
sacrifice. Will it not then be a terrible fraud, and dare I enter the presence of
God with this lie upon my conscience? Will He not tear the crown of thorns
from my head and exclaim: 'Juggler--I wish to rise by the pure and saintly--
not by deceivers who feign my sufferings and with deceitful art turn the
holiest things into a farce. Woe betide me, poor, weak mortal that I am--the
trial is too severe. I cannot endure it. Take Thy crown--I place it in Thy
hands again--and will personate the Christ no more."

"Joseph!" exclaimed Countess Wildenau, deeply moved. "Must this be? I
feel your anguish and am stirred as if we were parting from our dearest
possession." She raised her tearful eyes heavenward. "Must the Christ
vanish on the very day I plight my troth to him whom I love as Thy image,
even as Eve must have loved Adam for the sake of his likeness to God. And
must I, like Eve, no longer behold Thy face because I have loved the divine
in mortal form after the manner of mortals? Unhappy doctrine of the fall of

Page 214

man, which renders the holiest feeling a crime, must we too be driven out of
Paradise, must you stand between us and our happy intercourse with the
deity? Joseph. Do you believe that the Saviour Who came to bring
redemption to the poor human race banished from Eden, will be angry with
you if you represent with a happy loving heart the sacrifice by which He
saved us?"

"I do not know, my beloved, you may be right. Even the time-honored
precepts of our forefathers permit the representative of the Christ to be
married. Yet I think differently! The highest demands claim the loftiest
service! Whoever is permitted to personate the Saviour should have at that
time no other feelings than moved Christ Himself, for truth may not be born
of falsehood."

He drew the weeping woman to his heart. "You know, sweet wife--to
love you and call you mine is a very different thing from the monotonous
commonplace matrimonial happiness which our plain village women can
bestow. You demand the whole being and every power of the soul is
consumed in you."

He clasped her in an embrace so fervent that her breath almost failed, his
eyes blazed with the passionate ardor with which the unchained elements
seize their prey. "Say what you will, it is on your conscience! I can feel
nothing, think of nothing save you! Nay, if they should drive the nails
through my own flesh, I should not heed it, in my ardent yearning for you. I
have struggled long enough, but you have bewitched me with the sweet
promise of becoming my wife--and I am spoiled for personating the Christ.
I am yours, take me! Only fly with me to the farthest corner of the world,
away from the place where I was permitted to feel myself a part of God,
and resigned it for an earthly happiness."

"Come then, my beloved, let us go forth like the pair banished from
Eden, and like them take upon us, for love's sake, our heavy human destiny!
Let us bear it together, and even in exile love and worship, like faithful cast-
off children, the Father who was once so near us!"

"Amen!" said Freyer, clasping the beautiful woman who thus devoted
her life to him in a long, silent embrace. The rainbow above their heads

Page 215

gradually paled. The radiant splendor faded. The sun was again concealed
by clouds, and the warm azure of the sky was transformed into a chill grey
by the rising mists. The mountain peak lay bare and cheerless, the earth was
rent and ravaged, nothing was visible save rough rubble and colorless
heather. An icy fog rose slowly, gathering more and more densely around
them. Nothing could be seen save the sterile soil of the naked ridge on
which stood the two lonely outcasts from Eden. The gates of their dream
paradise had closed behind them, the spell was broken, and in silent
submission they moved down the hard, stony path to reality, the cruel
uncertainty of human destiny.

Page 216

CHAPTER XIV.
PIETA

Twilight was gathering when the pair reached the valley.

The Passion Theatre loomed like a vast shadow by the roadside, and
both, as if moved by the same impulse, turned toward it.

Freyer, drawing a key from his pocket, opened the door leading to the
stage. "Shall we take leave of it?" he said.

"Take leave!"

The countess said no more. She knew that the success of the rest of the
performances depended solely upon him--and it burdened her soul like a
heavy reproach. Yet she did not tell him so, for hers he must be--at any cost.

The strength of her passion swept her on to her robbery of the cross, as
the wind bears away the leaf it has stripped from the tree.

They entered the property room. There stood the stake, there lay the
scourges which lacerated the sacred body. The spear that pierced his heart
was leaning in a corner.

Madeleine von Wildenau gazed around her with a feeling of dread.
Freyer had lighted a lamp. Something close beside it flashed, sending its
rays far through the dim space. It was the cup, the communion cup! Freyer
touched it with a trembling hand: "Farewell! I shall never offer you to any
one again! May all blessings flow from you! Happy the hand which scatters
them over the world and my beloved Ammergau."

He kissed the brim of the goblet, and a tear fell into it, but it glittered
with the same unshadowed radiance. Freyer turned away, and his eyes
wandered over the other beloved trophies.

Page 217

There lay the reed sceptre broken on the floor.

The countess shuddered at the sight. A strange melancholy stole over her,
and tears filled her eyes.

"My sceptre of reeds--broken--in the dust!" said Freyer, his voice
tremulous with an emotion which forced an answering echo in Madeleine
von Wildenau's soul. He raised the fragments, gazing at them long and
mournfully. "Aye, the sad symbol speaks the truth--my strength is broken,
my sovereignty vanished."

A terrible dread overpowered the countess and she fondly clasped the
man she loved, as a princess might press to her heart her dethroned
husband, grieving amid the ruins of his power. "You will still remain king in
my heart!" she said, consolingly, amid her tears.

"You must now be everything to me, my loved one. In you is my
Heaven, my justification in the presence of God. Hold me closely, firmly,
for you must lift me in your arms out of this constant torture by the
redeeming power of love." He rested his head wearily on hers, and she
gladly supported the precious burden. She felt at that moment that she had
the power to lift him from Hades, that the love in her heart was strong
enough to win Heaven for him and herself.

"Womanly nature is drawing us together!" She clung to him, so absorbed
in blissful melancholy that his soul thrilled with an emotion never
experienced before. Their lips now met in a kiss as pure as if all earthly
things were at an end and their rising souls were greeting each other in a
loftier sphere.

"That was an angel's kiss!" said Freyer with a sigh, while the air around
the stake seemed to quiver with the rustling of angels' wings, the chains
which bound him to it for the scourging to clank as though some invisible
hand had flung one end around the feet of the fugitives, to bind them
forever to the place of the cross.

"Come, I have one more thing to do." He took the lamp from the table
and went into the dressing-room.

Page 218

There hung the raiment in which a God revealed Himself to mortal eyes-
-the ample garments stirred mysteriously in the draught from the open door.
A glimmering white figure seemed to be soaring upward in one corner--it
was the Resurrection robe. Inflated by the wind, it floated with a ghost-like
movement, while the man divested of his divinity stood with clasped hands
and drooping head--to say farewell.

When a mortal strips off his earthly husk he knows that he will exchange
it for a brighter one! Here a mortal was stripping off his robe of light and
returning to the oppressive form of human imperfection. This, too, was a
death agony.

The countess clung to him tenderly. "Have you forgotten me?"

He threw his arm around her. "Why, sweet one?"

"I mean," she said, with childlike grace, "that if you thought of me, you
could not be so sad."

"My child, I forget you at the moment I am resigning Heaven for your
sake. You do not ask that seriously. As for the pain, let me endure it--for if I
could do this with a light heart, would the sacrifice be worthy of you? By
the anguish it costs me you must measure the greatness of my love, if you
can."

"I can, for even while I rest upon your heart, while my lips eagerly
inhale your breath, I pine with longing for your lost divinity."

"And no longer love me as you did when I was the Christ. Be frank--it
will come!"

He pressed his hands upon his breast, while his eyes rested mournfully
on the shining robe which seemed to beckon to him from the gloom.

"Oh, what are you saying! You sacrifice for me the greatest possession
which man ever resigned for woman; the illusion of deity--and I am to
punish you for the renunciation by loving you less? Joseph, what you give

Page 219

me, no king can bestow. Crowns have been sacrificed for a woman's sake,
crowns of gold--but never one like this!"

"My wife!" he murmured in sweet, mournful tones, while his dark eyes
searched hers till her very soul swooned under the power of the look.

She clasped her hands upon his breast. "Will you grant me one favor?"

"If I can."

"Ah, then, appear to me once more as the Christ. I will go out upon the
stage. Throw the sacred robe over you--let me see Him once more, clasp
His knees--let me take farewell, an eternal farewell of the departing One."

"My child, that would be a sin! Are you again forgetting what you
yourself perceived this morning with prescient grief--that I am a man? Dare
I continue the sacred character outside of the play? That would be working
wrong under the mask of my Saviour."

"No, it would be no wrong to satisfy the longing for His face. I will not
touch you, only once more, for the last time show my wondering eyes the
sublime figure and let the soul pour forth all the anguish of parting to the
vanishing God."

"My wife, where is your error carrying you! Did the God-Man I
personated vanish because I stripped off His mask? Poor wife, the anguish
which now masters you is remorse for having in your sweet womanly
weakness destroyed the pious illusion and never rested until you made the
imaginary God a man. Oh, Magdalena, how far you still are from the goal
gained by your predecessor. Come, I will satisfy your longing; I will lead
you where you will perceive that He is everywhere, if we really seek Him,
that the form alone is perishable. He is imperishable." Then gently raising
her, he tenderly repeated: "Come. Trust me and follow me." Casting one
more sorrowful glance around him, he took from the table the crown of
thorns, extinguished the lamp, and with a steady arm guided the weeping
woman through the darkness. Outside of the building the stars were shining
brightly, the road was distinctly visible. The countess unresistingly
accompanied him. He turned toward the village and they walked swiftly

Page 220

through the silent streets. At last the church rose, dark and solemn, before
them. He led her in. A holy-water font stood at the entrance, and, pausing,
he sprinkled her with the water. Then they entered. The church was dark.
No light illumined it save the trembling rays of the ever-burning lamp and
two candles flickering low in their sockets before an image of the Madonna
in a remote corner. They were obliged to grope their way forward slowly
amid the wavering shadows. At the left of the entrance stood a "Pieta." It
was a group almost life-size, carved from wood. The crucified Saviour in
the Madonna's lap. Mary Magdalene was supporting his left hand, raising it
slightly, while John stood at the Saviour's feet. The whole had been created
by an artist's hand with touching realism. The expression of anguish in the
Saviour's face was very affecting. Before the group stood a priedieu on
which lay several withered wreaths.

The countess' heart quivered; he was leading her there! So this was to be
the compensation for the living image? Mere dead wood?

Freyer drew her gently down upon the priedieu. "Here, my child, learn to
seek him here, and when you have once found Him, you will never lose
Him more. Lay your hands devoutly on the apparently lifeless breast and
you will feel the heart within throbbing, as in mine--only try."

"Alas, I cannot, it will be a falsehood if I do."

"What, that a falsehood, and I--was I the Christ?"

"I could imagine it!"

"Because I breathed? Ah, the breath of the deity can swell more than a
human breast, sister, and you will hear it! Collect your thoughts--and pray!"

His whisper grew fainter, the silence about her more solemn. "I cannot
pray; I never have prayed," she lamented, "and surely not to lifeless wood."

"Only try--for my sake," he urged gently, as if addressing a restless child,
which ought to go to sleep and will not.

"Yes; but stay with me," she pleaded like a child, clinging to his arm.

Page 221

"I will stay," he said, kneeling by her side.

"Teach me to pray as you do," she entreated, raising her delicate hands to
him. He clasped them in his, and she felt as if the world could do her no
further harm, that her soul, her life, lay in his firm hands.

The warmth emanating from him became in her a devout fervor. The
pulses of ardent piety throbbing in his finger-tips seemed to communicate a
wave-like motion to the surrounding air, which imparted to everything
which hitherto had been dead and rigid, an undulating movement that lent it
a faint, vibrating life.

Something stirred, breathed, murmured before and above her. There was
a rustling among the withered leaves of the garlands at the foot of the Pieta,
invisible feet glided through the church and ascended the steps of the high
altar; high up the vaulted dome rose a murmur which wandered to the folds
of the funeral banner, hanging above, passing from pillar to pillar, from arch
to arch, in ghostly echoes which the listening ear heard with secret terror,
the language of the silence. And the burning eyes beheld the motionless
forms begin to stir. The contours of the figures slowly changed in the
uncertain, flickering light, the shadows glided and swung to and fro. The
Saviour's lips opened, then slowly closed, the kneeling woman touched the
rigid limbs and laid her fevered fingers on the wounded breast. The other
hand rested in Freyer's. A chain was thus formed between the three, which
thrilled and warmed the wood with the circulating stream of the hot blood.
It was no longer a foreign substance--it was the heart, the poor pierced heart
of their beloved, divine friend. It throbbed, suffered, bled. More and more
distinctly the chest rose and fell with the regular breathing. It was the
creative breath of the deity, which works in the conscious and unconscious
object, animating even soulless matter. The arm supported by Mary
Magdalene swayed to and fro, the fingers of the hand moved gently. The
poor pierced hand--it seemed as if it were trying to move toward the
countess, as if it were pleading, "Cool my pain."

Urged by an inexplicable impulse, the countess warmed the stiff, slender
fingers in her own. She fancied that it was giving relief. Higher and higher
swelled the tide of feeling in her heart until it overflowed--and--she knew
not how, she had risen and pressed a kiss upon the wounds in the poor little

Page 222

hand, a kiss of the sweetest, most sacred piety. She felt as if she were
standing by a beloved corpse whose mute lips we seek, though they no
longer feel.

She could not help it, and bending down again the rosy lips of the young
widow rested on the pale half-parted ones of the statue. But the lips
breathed, a cool, pure breath issued from them, and the rigid form grew
more pliant beneath the sorrowful caress, as though it felt the reconciling
pain of the penitent human soul. But the divine fire which was to purify this
soul, blazed far beyond its boundaries in this first ardor. Overpowered by a
wild fervor, she flung herself on her knees and adjured the God whose
breath she had drunk in that kiss, to hear her. The friend praying at her side
was forgotten, the world had vanished, every law of reason was annihilated,
all knowledge was out of her mind--every hard-won conquest of human
empiricism was effaced. From the heights and from the depths it came with
rustling pinions, bearing the soul away on the flood-tide of mercy. The
miracle was approaching--in unimagined majesty.

Thousands of years vanished, eternity dawned in that one moment. All
that was and is, was not and is not--past, present, and future, were blended
and melted into a single breath beyond the boundaries of the natural life.

"If it is Thou, if Thou dost live, look at me," she had cried with ardent
aspiration, and, lo!--was it shadow or imagination?--the eyes opened and
two large dark pupils were fixed upon her, then the lids closed for an instant
to open again The countess gazed more and more earnestly; it was distinct,
unmistakable. A shudder ran through her veins as, in a burning fever, the
limbs tremble with a sudden chill. She tried to meet the look, but spite of
the tension in every nerve, the effort was futile. It was too overpowering; it
was the gaze of a God. Dread and rapture were contending for the mastery.
Doubtless she said to herself, "It is not outside of you, but within you."
Once more she ventured to glance at the mysterious apparition, but the eyes
were fixed steadily upon her. Terror overpowered her. The chord of the
possible snapped and she sank half senseless on the steps of the altar, while
the miracle closed its golden wings above her.

Page 223

Page 224

CHAPTER XV.
THE CROWING OF THE COCK

A loud step roused the rapt enthusiast from her visions. The sacristan
was passing through the church, extinguishing the candles which,
meanwhile, had burned down in their sockets before the Madonna in the
distant corner.

"I beg your pardon for disturbing you," he said; "but I wanted to close
the church. There is plenty of time, however. Shall I leave a candle? It will
be too dark; the lamp alone does not give sufficient light."

"I thank you," replied Freyer, more thoughtful than the countess, who,
unable to control herself, remained on her knees with her face buried in her
hands.

"I will lock the church when we leave it and bring you the key," Freyer
added, and the sacristan was satisfied. The imperious high priest withdrew
silently and modestly, that he might not disturb the prayers of the man
whom he sentenced to death every week with such fury.

The lovers were again alone, but the door remained open. The shrill
crowing of a cock suddenly echoed through the stillness from the yard of
the neighboring parsonage. The countess started up. Her eyes were
painfully dazzled by the light of the wax candle so close at hand. Before
her, the face smeared with shining varnish, lay the wooden Christ, hard and
cold in its carven bareness and rigidity. The pale-blue painted eyes gazed
with the traditional mournfulness upon the ground.

"What startled you just now?" asked Freyer.

"I don't know whether it was a miracle or a shadow, which created the
illusion, but I would have sworn that the statue moved its lids and looked at
me."

Page 225

"Be it what it might, it was still a miracle," said Freyer. "If the finger of
God can paint the Saviour's eyes to the excited vision from the wave of
blood set in motion by the pulsation of our hearts, or from the shadow cast
by a smoking candle, is that any less wonderful than if the stiff lids had
really moved?"

The countess breathed a long sigh of relief; "Yes, you are right. That is
the power which, as you say, can do more than swell a human breast, it can
make, for the yearning soul, a heart throb even in a Christ carved from
wood. Even if what I have just experienced could have been done by
lifeless matter, the power which brought us together was divine, and no one
living could have resisted it. Lay aside your crown of thorns trustfully and
without remorse, you have accomplished your mission, you have saved the
soul for which God destined you, it was His will, and who among us could
resist Him?"

Freyer raised the crown of thorns, which he still held, to his lips, kissed
it, and laid it at the feet of the Pieta: "Lord, Thy will be done, in so far as it
is Thy will. And if it is not, forgive the error."

"It is no error, I understand God's purpose better. He has sent me His
image in you and given it to me in an attainable human form, that I may
learn through it to do my duty to the prototype. To the feeble power of the
novice in faith. He graciously adds an earthly guide. Oh, He is good and
merciful!"

She raised Freyer from his knees: "Come, thou God-given one, that I
may fulfil the sweetest duty ever imposed on any mortal, that of loving you
and making you happy. God and His holy will be praised."

"And will you no longer grieve for the lost Christ?"

"No, for you were right. He is everywhere!"

"In God's name then, come and obey the impulse of your heart, even
though I perish."

"Can you speak so to-day, Joseph?"

Page 226

"To-day especially. Would you not just now have sworn to the truth of an
illusion conjured up by a shadow? And were you not disappointed when the
light came and the spell vanished? The time will come when you will see
me, as you now do this wooden figure, in the light of commonplace reality,
and then the nimbus will vanish and nothing will remain save the dross as
here. Then your soul will turn away disenchanted and follow the vanished
God to loftier heights."

"Or plunge into the depths," murmured the countess.

"I should not fear that, for then my mission would have been vain! No,
my child, if I did not believe that I was appointed to save you I should have
no excuse in my own eyes for what I am doing. But come, it is late, we
must return home or our absence will occasion comment."

* * * * * * * * *

It was half-past nine o'clock. An elderly gentleman of distinguished
aristocratic bearing was pacing impatiently to and fro.

The two sisters were standing helplessly in the doorway, deeply
oppressed by the burden of so haughty a guest.

"If she would only come!" Sephi lamented in the utmost anxiety, for she
dreaded the father for the daughter's sake. It was the old Prince von
Prankenberg, and his bearing augured nothing good.

It seemed to these loyal souls a democratic impertinence on the part of
fate that such a gentleman should be kept waiting, and the prince regarded it
in precisely the same light. The good creatures would willingly have lent
wings to the daughter for whom such a father was waiting. But what did it
avail that the noble lord constantly quickened his pace as he walked to and
fro, time and his unsuspicious daughter did not do the same. Prince
Prankenberg had reached Ammergau at noon that day and waited in vain for
the countess. On his arrival he had found the whole village in an uproar
over the conflagration in the woods, and the countess and Herr Freyer, who
had been seen walking together in that direction, were missing. At last the

Page 227

herder reported that they had been in the mountain pasture with him, and
Ludwig Gross, on his return from directing the firemen in the futile effort to
extinguish the flames, set off to inform the Countess Wildenau of her
father's arrival. He had evidently failed to find her, for he ought to have
returned long before. So the faithful women had been on coals of fire ever
since. Andreas Gross had gone to the village to look for the absent ones, as
if that could be of any service! Josepha was gazing sullenly through the
window-panes at the prince, who had treated her as scornfully as if she
were a common maid-servant, when she offered to show him the way to the
countess' room, and answered: "People can't stay in such a hole!"
Meanwhile night had closed in.

At last, coming from exactly the opposite direction, a couple approached
whose appearance attracted the nobleman's attention. A female figure, bare-
headed, with dishevelled hair and tattered, disordered garments, leaning
apparently almost fainting on the arm of a tall, bearded man in a peasant's
jacket. Could it--no, it was impossible, that could not be his daughter.

The unsuspecting pair came nearer. The lady, evidently exhausted, was
really almost carried by her companion. It was too dark for the prince to see
distinctly, but her head seemed to be resting on the peasant's breast. An
interesting pair of lovers! But they drew nearer, the prince could not believe
his eyes, it was his daughter, leaning on a peasant's arm. There was an
involuntary cry of horror from both as Countess Wildenau stood face to
face with her haughty father. The blood fairly congealed in Madeleine's
veins, her cheeks blanched till their pallor glimmered through the gloom!
Yet the habit of maintaining social forms did not desert her: "Oh, what a
surprise! Good evening, Papa!"

Her soul had retreated to the inmost depths of her being, and she was but
a puppet moving and speaking by rule.

Freyer raised his hat in a farewell salute.

"Are you going?" she said with an expressionless glance. "I suppose I
cannot ask you to rest a little while? Farewell, Herr Freyer, and many
thanks."

Page 228

How strange! Did it not seem as if a cock crowed?

Freyer bowed silently and walked on, "Adieu!" said the prince without
lifting his hat. For an instant he considered whether he could possibly offer
his aim to a lady in such attire, but at last resolved to do so--she was his
daughter, and this was not exactly the right moment to quarrel with her. So,
struggling with his indignation and disgust, he escorted her, holding his arm
very far out as though he might be soiled by the contact, through the house
into her room. The Gross sisters, with trembling hands, brought in lights
and hastily vanished. Madeleine von Wildenau stood in the centre of the
room, like an automaton whose machinery had run down. The prince took a
candle from the table and threw its light full upon her face. "Pardon me, I
must ascertain whether this lady, who looks as if she had just jumped out of
a gipsy-cart, is really my daughter? Yes, it is actually she!" he exclaimed in
a tone intended to be humorous, but which was merely brutal. "So I find the
Countess Wildenau in this guise--ragged, worn, with neither hat nor gloves,
wandering about with peasants! It is incredible!"

The countess sank into a chair without a word. Her father's large, stern
features were flushed with a wrath which he could scarcely control.

"Have you gone out of fashion so completely that you must seek your
society in such circles as these, ma fille? Could no cavalier be found to
escort the Countess Wildenau that she must strike up an intimacy with one
of the comedians in the Passion Play?"

"An intimacy? Papa, this is an insult!" exclaimed the countess angrily,
for though it was true, she felt that on his lips and in his meaning it was
such! Again a cock crowed at this unwonted hour.

"Well ma chère, when a lady is caught half embraced by such a man, the
inference is inevitable."

"Dear me, I was so exhausted that I could scarcely stand," replied the
countess, softly, as if the cocks might hear: "We were caught by the storm
and the man was obliged to support me. I should think, however, that the
Countess Wildenau's position was too high for such suspicions."

Page 229

"Well, well, I heard in Munich certain rumors about your long stay here
which accorded admirably with the romantic personage who has just left
you. My imaginative daughter always had strange fancies, and as you seem
able to endure the peasant odor--I am somewhat more sensitive to it ..."

"Papa!" cried the countess, frantic with shame. "I beg you not to speak in
that way of people whom I esteem."

"Aha!" said the prince with a short laugh, "Your anger speaks plainly
enough. I will make no further allusion to these delicate relations."

The countess remained silent a moment, struggling with her emotions.
Should she confess all--should she betray the mystery of the "God in man?"
Reveal it to this frivolous, prosaic man from whose mockery, even in her
childhood, she had carefully concealed every nobler feeling--disclose to
him her most sacred possession, the miracle of her life? No, it would be
desecration. "I have no delicate relations! I scarcely know these people--I
am interested in this Freyer as the representative of the Christ--he is nothing
more to me."

The cede crowed for the third time.

"What was that? I am continually hearing cocks crow to-night. Did you
hear nothing?" asked the countess.

"Not the slightest sound! Have you hallucinations?" asked the prince:
"The cocks are all asleep at this hour."

She knew it--the sound was but the echo of her own conscience. She
thought of the words Freyer had uttered that day upon the mountain, and his
large eyes gazed mournfully, yet forgivingly at her. Now she knew why
Peter was pardoned! He would not suffer the God in whom he could not
force men to believe to be profaned--so he concealed Him in his heart. He
knew that the bond which united him to Christ and the work which he was
appointed to do for Him was greater than the cheap martyrdom of an
acknowledgment of Him to the dull ears of a handful of men and maid-
servants! It was no lie when he said: "I know not the man"--for he really did
not know the Christ whom they meant. He was denying--not Christ, but the

Page 230

criminal, whom they believed Him to be. It was the same with the countess.
She was not ashamed of the man she loved, only of the person her father
saw in him and, as she could not explain to the prince what Joseph Freyer
was to her, she denied him entirely. But even as Peter mourned as a heavy
sin the brief moment in which he faithlessly separated from his beloved
Master, she, too, now felt a keen pang, as though a wound was bleeding in
her heart, and tears streamed from her eyes.

"You are nervous, ma fille! It isn't worth while. Tears for the sake of that
worthy villager?" said the prince, with a contemptuous shrug of the
shoulders. "Listen, ma chère, I believe it would be better for you to marry."

"Papa!" exclaimed the countess indignantly.

The prince laughed: "No offence, when women like you begin to be
sentimental--it is time for them to marry! You were widowed too young--it
was a misfortune for you."

"A misfortune? May God forgive you the sneer and me the words--it was
a misfortune that Wildenau lived so long--nay more: that I ever became his
wife, and you, Papa, ought never to remind me of it."

"Why not?"

"Because I might forget that you are my father--as you forget it when
you sold me to that greybeard?"

"Sold? What an expression, chére enfant! Is this the result of your study
of peasant life here? I congratulate you on the enlargement of your
vocabulary. This is the gratitude of a daughter for whom the most brilliant
match in the whole circle of aristocratic families was selected."

"And her soul sold in exchange," the countess interrupted; "for that my
moral nature was not utterly destroyed is no credit of yours."

The prince smiled with an air of calm superiority: "Capital! Moral nature
destroyed! When a girl is wedded to one of the oldest members of the
German nobility and made the possession of a yearly income of half a

Page 231

million! That is what she calls moral destruction and an outrageous deed, of
which the inhuman father must not remind his daughter without forfeiting
his paternal rights. It is positively delicious!" He laughed and drew out his
cigar case: "You see, ma fille--I understand a jest. Will you be annoyed if I
smoke a Havana in this rural bed-room?"

"As you please!" replied the countess, who had now regained her former
cold composure, holding the candle to him. The prince scanned her features
with the searching gaze of a connoisseur as she thus stood before him
illumined by the ruddy glow. "You have lost a little of your freshness, my
child, but you are still beautiful--still charming. I admit that Wildenau was
rather too old for a poetic nature like yours--but there is still time to
compensate for it. When were you born? A father ought not to ask his
daughter's age--but the Almanach de Gotha tells the story. You must be
now--stop! You were not quite seventeen when you married Wildenau--you
were married nine years--you have been a widow two--that makes you
twenty-eight. There is still time, but--not much to lose! I am saying this to
you in a mother's place, my child"--he added, with a repulsive affectation of
tenderness. His daughter made no reply.

"It is true, you will lose your income if you give up the name of
Wildenau--as the will reads 'exchange it for another.' This somewhat
restricts your choice, for you can resign this colossal dower only in favor of
a match which can partially supply your loss."

The countess turned deadly pale. "That is the curse Wildenau hurled
upon me from his grave. It was not enough that I was miserable during his
life, no--I must not be happy even after his death."

"Why--who has told you so? You have your choice among any of the
handsome and wealthy men who can offer you an equivalent for all that you
resign. Prince von Metten-Barnheim, for instance! He is a visionary, it is
true--"

"Prosaic Prince Emil a visionary!" said the countess, laughing bitterly.

"Well, I think that a man who surrounds himself so much with plebeian
society, scholars and authors, might properly be termed a visionary! When

Page 232

his father dies, the luckless country will be ruled by loud-voiced professors.
What does that matter! He'll suit you all the better, as you are half a scholar
yourself. True, it might be said that the Barnheim family is of inferior rank
to ours--the Prankenbergs are an older race and from the days of
Charlemagne have not made a single mesalliance, while the Barnheim
genealogical tree shows several gaps--which explains their liberal
tendencies. Such things always betray themselves. Yet on the other hand,
they are reigning dukes, and we a decaying race--so it is tolerably equal.
You are interested in him--so decide at last and marry him, then you will be
a happy woman and the curse of the will can have no power."

"Indeed?" cried the countess, trembling with excitement. "But suppose
that I loved another, a poor man, whom I could not wed unless I possessed
some property of my own, however small, and the will made me a beggar
the moment I gave him my hand--what then? Should I not have a right to
hate the jealous despot and the man who sacrificed me to his selfish
interests--even though he was my own father?" A glance of the keenest
reproach fell upon the prince.

He was startled by this outburst of passion, hitherto unknown in his
experience of this apathetic woman. He could make no use of her present
mood. Biting off a leaf from his cigar, he blew it into the air with a graceful
movement of the lips. Some change had taken place in Madeleine, that was
evident! If, after all, she should commit some folly--make a love-match?
But with whom? Again the scene he had witnessed that evening rose before
his mind! She had let her head rest on the shoulder of a common peasant--
that could not be denied, he had seen it with his own eyes. Did such a
delusion really exist? A woman of her temperament was incomprehensible--
she would be quite capable, in a moment of enthusiasm, of throwing her
whole splendid fortune away and giving society an unparalleled spectacle.
Who could tell what ideas such a "lunatic" might take into her head. And
yet--who could prevent it? No one had any power over her--least of all he
himself, who could not even threaten her with disinheritance, since it was
long since he had possessed anything he could call his own. An old
gambler, perpetually struggling with debt, who had come that day, that very
day, to--nay, he was reluctant to confess it to himself. And he had already
irritated his daughter, his last refuge, the only support which still kept his

Page 233

head above water, more than was wise or prudent--he dared not venture
farther.

He had the suppressed brutality of all violent natures which cannot have
their own way, are not masters of their passions and their circumstances,
and hence are constantly placed in the false position of being compelled to
ask the aid of others!

After having busied himself a sufficiently long time with his cigar, he
said in a soothing and--for so imperious a man--repulsively submissive
tone: "Well, ma fille, there is an expedient for that case also. If you loved a
man who was too poor to maintain an establishment suitable for you--you
might do the one thing without forfeiting the other--Wildenau's will
mentions only a change of name: you might marry secretly--keep his name
and with it his property."

"Papa!" exclaimed the countess--a burning blush crimsoned her cheeks,
but her eyes were fixed with intense anxiety upon the speaker--"I could not
expect that from a husband whom I esteemed and loved."

"Why not? If he could offer you no maintenance, he could not ask you to
sacrifice yours! Surely it would be enough if you gave him yourself."

"If he would accept me under such conditions,"' she answered,
thoughtfully.

"Aha--we are on the right track!" the prince reflected, watching her
keenly. "As soon as he perceived that there was no other possibility of
making you his--certainly! A woman like you can persuade a man to do
anything. I don't wish to be indiscreet, but, ma fille--I fear that you have
made a choice of which you cannot help being ashamed. Could you think of
forming such an alliance except in secret. If, that is, you must wed? What
would the world say when rumor whispered: 'Countess Wildenau has sunk
so low that she'--I dare not utter the word, from the fear of offending you."

The countess sat with downcast eyes.

Page 234

The world--! It suddenly stood before her with its mocking faces. Should
she expose her sacred love to its derision? Should she force the noble
simple-mannered man who was the salvation of her soul to play a ridiculous
part in the eyes of society, as the husband of the Countess Wildenau? Her
father was right--though from very different motives. Could this secret
which was too beautiful, too holy, to be confided to her own father--endure
the contact of the world?

"But how could a secret marriage be arranged?" she asked, with feigned
indifference.

Prince von Prankenberg was startled by the earnestness of the question.
Had matters gone so far? Caution was requisite here. Energetic opposition
could only produce the opposite result, perhaps a public scandal. He
reflected a moment while apparently toiling to puff rings of smoke into the
air, as if the world contained no task more important. His daughter's eyes
rested on him with suspicious keenness. At last he seemed to have formed
his plan.

"A secret marriage? Why, that is an easy matter for a woman of your
wealth and independent position! Is the person in question a Catholic?"

Madeleine silently nodded assent.

"Well--then the matter is perfectly simple. Follow the example of
Manzoni's promessi sposi, with whom we are sufficiently tormented while
studying Italian. Go with your chosen husband to the pastor and declare
before him, in the presence of two witnesses, who can easily be found
among your faithful servants, that you take each other in marriage.
According to the rite of the Catholic church, it is sufficient to constitute a
valid marriage, if both parties make this declaration, even without the
marriage ceremonial, in the presence of an ordained priest--your ordained
priest in this case would be our old pastor at Prankenberg. You can play the
farce best there. You will thus need no papers, no special license, which
might betray you, and if you manage cleverly you will succeed in
persuading the decrepit old man not to enter the marriage in the church
register. Then let any one come and say that you are married! There will be
absolutely no proof--and when the old pastor dies the matter will go down

Page 235

to the grave with him! You will choose witnesses on whom you can depend.
What risk can there be?"

"Father! But will that be a marriage?" cried the countess in horror.

"Not according to our ideas," said the prince, laconically: "But the point
is merely that he shall consider himself married, and that he shall be bound-
-not you?"

"Father--I will not play such a farce!" She turned away with loathing.

"If you are in earnest--there will be no farce, ma chère! It will rest
entirely with you whether you regard yourself as married or not. In the
former case you will have the pleasant consciousness of a moral act without
its troublesome consequences--can go on a journey after the pseudo
wedding, roam through foreign lands with a reliable maid, and then return
perhaps with one or two 'adopted' children, whom, as a philanthropist, you
will educate and no one can discover anything. The anonymous husband
may be installed by the Countess Wildenau under some title on one of her
distant estates, and the marriage will be as happy as any--only less prosaic!
But you will thus spare yourself an endless scandal in the eyes of society,
keep your pastoral dream, and yet remain the wealthy and powerful
Countess Wildenau. Is not that more sensible than in Heaven knows what
rhapsody to sacrifice honor, position, wealth, and--your old father?"

"My father?" asked the countess, who had struggled with the most
contradictory emotions while listening to the words of the prince.

"Why yes"--he busied himself again with his cigar, which he was now
obliged to exchange for another, "You know, chère enfant, the duties of our
position impose claims upon families of princely rank, which,
unfortunately, my finances no longer allow me to meet. I--h'm--I find
myself compelled--unpleasant as it is--to appeal to my daughter's kindness--
may I use one of these soap dishes as an ash-receiver? So I have come to
ask whether, for the sake of our ancient name--I expect no childish
sentimentality--whether you could help me with an additional sum of some
fifty thousand marks annually, and ninety thousand to be paid at once--
otherwise nothing is left for me--a light, please--merci--except to put a

Page 236

bullet through my head!" He paused to light the fresh cigar. The countess
clasped her hands in terror.

"Good Heavens, Papa! Are the sums Wildenau gave you already
exhausted?"

"What do you mean--can a Prince Prankenberg live on an income of fifty
thousand marks? If I had not been so economical, and we did not live in the
quiet German style, I could not have managed to make such a trifle hold out
so long!"

"A trifle! Then I was sold so cheaply?" cried Madeleine Wildenau with
passionate emotion. "I have not even, in return for my wasted life, the
consciousness of having saved my father? Yes, yes, if this is true--I am no
longer free to choose! I shall remain to the end of my days the slave of my
dead husband, and must steal the happiness for which I long like forbidden
fruit. You have chosen the moment for this communication well--it must be
true! You have destroyed the first blossom of my life, and now, when it
would fain put forth one last bud, you blight that, too."

The prince rose. "I regret having caused you any embarrassment by my
affairs. As I said, you are your own mistress. If I did not put a bullet through
my head long ago, it was purely out of consideration for you, that the world
might not say: 'Prince von Prankenberg shot himself on account of financial
embarrassment because his wealthy daughter would not aid him!' I wished
to save you this scandal--that is why I gave you the choice of helping me if
you preferred to do so."

The countess shuddered. "You know that such threats are not needed! If I
wept, it was not for the sake of the paltry money, but all the unfortunate
circumstances. How can I ever be happy, even in a secret marriage, if I am
constantly compelled to dread discovery for my father's sake? If it were for
a father impoverished by misfortune, the tears shed for my sacrifice of
happiness would be worthy of execration--but, Papa, to be compelled to
sacrifice the holiest feeling that ever thrilled a human heart for gambling,
race-courses, and the women of doubtful reputation who consume your
property--that is hard indeed!"

Page 237

"Spare your words, ma fille, I am not disposed to purchase your help at
the cost of a lecture. Either you will relieve me from my embarrassments
without reproaches, or you will be the daughter of a suicide--what is the use
of all this philosophizing? A lofty unsullied name is a costly article! Make
your choice. I for my own part set little value on life. I am old, a victim to
the gout, have grown too stiff to ride or enjoy sport of any kind, have lost
my luck with women--there is nothing left but gambling. If I must give that
up, too, then rogue la galère! In such a case, there are but two paths--
corriger la fortune--or die. But a Prankenberg would rather die &an to take
the former."

"Father! What are you saying! Alas, that matters have gone so far! Woe
betide a society that dismisses an old man from its round of pleasures so
bankrupt in every object, every dignity, that no alternative remains save
suicide or cheating at the gaming-table--unless he happens, by chance, to
have a wealthy daughter!"

"My beloved child!" said the prince, who now found it advisable to
adopt a tone of pathos.

"Pray, say no more, Father. You have never troubled yourself about your
daughter, have never been a father to me--if you had, you would not now
stand before me so miserable, so poor in happiness. This is past change.
Alas, that I cannot love and respect my father as I ought--that I cannot do
what I am about to do more gladly. Yet I am none the less ready to fulfill
my duties towards you. So far as lies in my power, I will afford you the
possibility of continuing your pitiful life of shams, and leave it to your
discretion how far you draw upon my income. It is fortunate that you came
in time--in a few days it might have been too late. I see now that I must not
give up my large income so long as my father needs the money. My dreams
of a late, but pure happiness are shattered! You will understand that one
needs time to recover from such a blow and pardon my painful excitement."

She rose, with pallid face and trembling limbs: "I will place the papers
necessary to raise the money in your hands early to-morrow morning, and
you will forget this painful scene sooner than I."

Page 238

"You have paid me few compliments--but I shall bear no malice--you are
nervous to-day, my fair daughter. And even if you do not bestow your aid in
the most generous way, nevertheless you help me. Let me kiss your liberal
hand! Ah, it is exactly like your mother's. When I think that those slender,
delicate fingers have been laid in the coarse fist of Heaven knows what
plebeian, I think great credit is due me--"

"Do not go on!" interrupted the countess, imperiously. "I think I have
done my duty, Papa--but the measure is full, and I earnestly entreat you to
let me rest to-day."

"It is the fate of fathers to let their daughters rule them," replied the
prince in a jesting tone. "Well, it is better to be ill-treated by a daughter than
by a sweetheart. You see I, too, have some moral impulses, since I have
been in your strict society. May the father whom you judge so harshly be
permitted to kiss your forehead?"

The countess silently submitted--but a shudder ran through her frame as
if the touch had defiled her. She felt that it was the Judas kiss of the world,
not the caress of a father.

The prince wiped his mouth with a sensation of secret disgust. "Who
knows what lips have touched that brow today?" He dared not think of it, or
it would make him ill.

"Ma chère, however deeply I am indebted to you, I must assert my
paternal rights a few minutes. You have said so many bitter things, whose
justice I will not deny, that you will permit me to utter a few truthful words
also." Fixing his eyes upon her with a stern, cold gaze, he said in a low
tone, placing a marked emphasis on every word: "We have carried matters
very far--you and I--the last of the ancient Prankenberg race! A pretty pair!
the father a bankrupt, and the daughter--on the eve of marrying a peasant."

Madeleine von Wildenau, deadly pale, stood leaning with compressed
lips on the back of her armchair.

The prince laid his hand on her shoulder. "We may both say that to-day
each has saved the other! This is my reparation for the humiliating role fate

Page 239

has forced upon me in your presence. Am I not right? Good-night, my
queenly daughter--and I hope you bear me no ill-will."

Page 240

CHAPTER XVI.
PRISONED

The prince had left the room, and she heard him walk through the work-
shop. Silence fell upon the house and the street. The tortured woman,
utterly exhausted, sank upon her bed--her feet would support her no longer.
But she could get no rest; an indescribable grief filled her heart. Everything
had happened precisely as Freyer had predicted. Before the cock crowed,
she had thrice betrayed him, betrayed him in the very hour when she had
sworn fidelity. At the first step she was to take on the road of life with the
man she loved, at the first glance from the basilisk eyes of conventional
prejudice, she shrank back like a coward and could not make up her mind to
acknowledge him. This was her purification, this the effect of a feeling
which, as she believed, had power to conquer the world? Everything was
false--she despaired of all things--of her future, of herself, of the power of
Christianity, which she, like all new converts, expected would have the
might to transform sinners into saints in a single moment. One thing alone
remained unchanged, one image only was untouched by any tinge of
baseness amid the turmoil of emotions seething in her heart--Freyer. He
alone could save her--she must go to him. Springing from her bed she
hurried into the work-shop. "Where is your son?" she asked Andreas Gross,
who was just preparing to retire.

"I suppose he is in his room, Countess."

"Bring him to me at once."

"Certainly, Countess."

"Shall I undress Your Highness?" asked Josepha, who was still waiting
for her orders.

Madeleine von Wildenau's eyes rested on the girl with a searching
expression, as if she saw her now for the first time. Was she faithful--as

Page 241

faithful as a maid must be to make it possible to carry out the plan her
father had suggested? Josepha gazed steadily into the countess' eyes, her
frank face expressed nothing but innocent wonder at so long a scrutiny.
"Yes--you are faithful," said the countess at last--"are you not?"

"Certainly, Countess," replied the girl, evidently surprised that she
needed to give the assurance.

"You know what unhappiness means?"

"I think so!" said Josepha, with bitter emphasis.

"Then you would aid the unhappy so far as you were able?"

"It would depend upon who it was," answered Josepha, brusquely, but
the rudeness pleased the countess; it was a proof of character, and character
is a guarantee of trustworthiness. "If it were I, Josepha, could I depend upon
you in any situation?"

"Certainly!" the girl answered simply--"I live only for you--otherwise I
would far rather be under the sod. What have I to live for except you?"

"I believe, Josepha, that I now know the reason Providence sent me to
you!" murmured her mistress, lost in thought.

Ludwig Gross entered. "Did you wish to see me?"

Madeleine von Wildenau silently took his hand and drew him into her
room.

"Oh, Ludwig, what things I have been compelled to hear--what sins I
have committed--what suffering I have endured!" She laid her arm on the
shoulder of the faithful friend, like a child pleading for aid. "What time is it,
Ludwig?"

"I don't know," he replied. "I was asleep when my father called me. I
wandered about looking for you and Freyer until about an hour ago. Then
weariness overpowered me." He drew out his watch. "It is half past ten."

Page 242

"Take me to Freyer, Ludwig. I must see him this very day. Oh, my
friend! let me wash myself clean in your soul, for I feel as if the turbid
surges of the world had soiled me with their mire."

Ludwig Gross passed his arm lightly about her shoulders as if to protect
her from the unclean element. "Come," he said soothingly, "I will take you
to Freyer. Or would you prefer to have me bring him here?"

"No, he would not come now. I must go to him, for I have done
something for which I must atone--there can be no delay."

Ludwig hurriedly wrapped her in a warm shawl. "You will be ill from
this continual excitement," he said anxiously, but without trying to dissuade
her. "Take my arm, you are tottering."

They left the house before the eyes of the astonished Gross family. "She
is a very singular woman," said Sephi, shaking her head. "She gives herself
no rest night or day."

It was only five days since the evening that Madeleine von Wildenau had
walked, as now, through the sleeping village, and how much she had
experienced.

She had found the God whom she was seeking--she had gazed into his
eyes, she had recognized divine, eternal love, and had perceived that she
was not worthy of it. So she moved proudly, yet humbly on, leaning upon
the arm of her friend, to the street where a thrill of reverence had stirred her
whole being when Andreas Gross said, "That is the way to the dwelling of
the Christ."

The house stood across the end of the street. This time no moonbeams
lighted the way. The damp branches of the trees rustled mournfully above
them in the darkness. Only a single window on the ground floor of Freyer's
house was lighted, and the wavering rays marked the way for the pair. They
reached it and looked in. Freyer was sitting on a wooden stool by the table,
his head resting on his hand, absorbed in sorrowful thought. A book lay
before him, which he had perhaps intended to read, but evidently had not
done so, for he was gazing wearily into vacancy.

Page 243

Madeleine von Wildenau stepped softly in through the unfastened door.
Ludwig Gross waited for her outside. As she opened the door of the room
Freyer looked up in astonishment "You?" he said, and his eyes rested full
upon her with a questioning gaze--but he rose with dignity, instead of
rushing to meet her, as he would formerly have greeted the woman he
loved, had she suddenly appeared before him.

"Countess--what does this visit mean--at this hour?" he asked,
mournfully, offering her a chair. "Did you come alone?"

"Ludwig brought me and is waiting outside for me--I have only a few
words to say."

"But it will not do to leave our friend standing outside. You will allow
me to call him in?"

"Do so, you will then have the satisfaction of having a witness of my
humiliation," said the countess, quietly.

"Pardon me, I did not think of that interpretation!" murmured Freyer,
seating himself.

"May I ask your Highness' commands?"

"Joseph--to whom are you speaking?"

"To the Countess Wildenau!"

She knelt beside him: "Joseph! Am I still the Countess Wildenau?"

"Your Highness, pray spare me!" he exclaimed, starting up. "All this can
alter nothing. You remain--what you are, and I--what I am! This was deeply
graven on my heart to-night, and nothing can efface it." He spoke with
neither anger nor reproach--simply like a man who has lost what was
dearest to him on earth.

"If that is true, I can certainly do nothing except go again!" she replied,
turning toward the door. "But answer for it to God for having thrust me
forth unheard."

Page 244

"Nay, Countess, pray, speak!" said Freyer, kindly. She looked at him so
beseechingly that his heart melted with unutterable pain. "Come--and--tell
me what weighs upon your heart!" he added in a gentler tone.

"Not until you again call me your dove--or your child."

Tears filled his eyes, "My child--what have you done!"

"That is right--I can speak now! What have I done, Joseph? What you
saw; and still worse. I not only treated you coldly and distantly in my
father's presence, I afterwards disowned you three times--and I come to tell
you so because you alone can and--I know--will forgive me."

Freyer had clasped his hands upon his knee and was gazing into vacancy.
Madeleine continued: "You see, I have so lofty an opinion of you, and of
your love, that I do not try to justify myself. I will only remind you of the
words you yourself said to-day: 'May you never be forced to weep the tears
which Peter shed when the cock crowed for the third time.' I will recall
what must have induced Christ to forgive Peter: 'He knew the disciple's
heart!' Joseph--do you not also know the heart of your Magdalena?"

A tremor ran through the strong man's frame and, unable to utter a word,
he threw his arm around her and his head drooped on her breast.

"Joseph, you are ignorant of the world, and the bonds with which it
fetters even the freest souls. Therefore you must believe in me! It will often
happen that I shall be forced to do something incomprehensible to you. If
you did not then have implicit faith in me, we could never live happily
together. This very day I had resolved to break with society, strip off all its
chains. But no matter how many false and culpable ideas it has--its
principles, nevertheless, rest upon a foundation of morality. That is why it
can impose its fetters upon the very persons who have nothing in common
with its immoral side. Nay, were it merely an immoral power it would be
easy, in a moment of pious enthusiasm, to shake off its thrall--but when we
are just on the eve of doing so, when we believe ourselves actually free, it
throws around our feet the snare of a duty and we are prisoned anew. Such
was my experience to-day with my father! I should have been compelled to

Page 245

sunder every tie, had I told him the truth! I was too weak to provoke the
terrible catastrophe--and deferred it, by disowning you."

Freyer quivered with pain.

She stroked his clenched hand caressingly. "I know what this must be. I
know how the proud man must rebel when the woman he loved did that.
But I also expect my angel to know what it cost me!"

She gently tried to loose his clenched fingers, which gradually yielded
till the open hand lay soft and unresisting in her own. "Look at me," she
continued in her sweet, melting tones: "look at my pallid face, my eyes
reddened with weeping--and then answer whether I have suffered during
these hours?"

"I do see it!" said Freyer, gently.

"Dear husband! I come to you with my great need, with my great love--
and my great guilt. Will you thrust me from you?"

He could hold out no longer, but with loving generosity clasped the
pleading woman to his heart.

"I knew it, you are the embodiment of goodness, gentleness--love! You
will have patience with your weak, sinful wife--you will ennoble and
sanctify her, and not despair if it is a long time ere the work is completed.
You promise, do you not?" she murmured fervently amid her kisses,
breathing into his inmost life the ardent pleading of her remorse.

And, with a solemn vow, he promised never to be angry with her again,
never to desert her until she herself sent him away.

She had conquered--he trusted her once more. And now--she must profit
by this childlike confidence.

"I thank you!" she said, after a long silence. "Now I shall have courage
to ask you a serious question. But let us send home the friend who is
waiting outside, you can take me back yourself."

Page 246

"Certainly, my child," said Freyer, smiling, and went out to seek Ludwig.
"He was satisfied," he said returning. "Now speak--and tell me everything
that weighs upon your heart--no one can hear us save God." And he drew
her into a loving embrace.

"Joseph," the countess began in an embarrassed tone. "The decisive hour
has come sooner than I expected and I am compelled to ask, 'Will you be
my husband--but only before God, not men.'"

Freyer drew back a step. "What do you mean?"

"Will you listen to me quietly, dearest?" she asked, gently.

"Speak, my child."

"Joseph! I promised to-day to become your wife--and I will keep the
pledge, but our marriage must be a secret one."

"And why?"

"My husband's will disinherits me, as soon as I give up the name of
Wildenau. If I marry you, I shall be dependent upon the generosity of my
husband's cousins, who succeed me as his heirs, and they are not even
obliged to give me an annuity--so I shall be little better than a beggar."

"Oh, is that all? What does it matter? Am I not able to support my wife--
that is, if she can be satisfied with the modest livelihood a poor wood-
carver like myself can offer?"

The countess, deeply touched, smiled. "I knew that you would say so.
But, my angel, that would only do, if I had no other duties. But, you see,
this is one of the snares with which the world draws back those who
endeavor to escape its spell. I have a father--an unhappy man whom I can
neither respect nor love--a type of the brilliant misery, the hollow shams, to
which so many lives in our circle fall victims, a gambler, a spendthrift, but
still my father! He asks pecuniary aid which I can render only if I remain
the Countess Wildenau. Dare I be happy and let my father go to ruin?"

Page 247

"No!" groaned Freyer, whose head sank like a felled tree on the arms
which rested folded on the table.

"Then what is left to us--my beloved, save separation or a secret
marriage? Surely we would not profane the miracle which God has wrought
in us by any other course?"

"No--never!"

"Well--then I must say to you: 'choose!'"

"Oh, Heaven! this is terrible. I must not be allowed to assert my sacred
rights before men--must live like a dishonored man under ban? And where
and when could we meet?"

"Joseph--I can offer you the position of steward of my estates, which
will enable us to live together constantly and meet without the least
restraint. I can recompense you a hundredfold, for what you resign here, my
property shall be yours, as well as all that I am and have--you shall miss
nothing save outward appearances, the triumph of appearing before the
world as the husband of the Countess Wildenau."

"Oh! God, Thou art my witness that no such thought ever entered my
heart. If you were poor and miserable, starving by the wayside, I would
raise you and bear you proudly in my arms into my house. If you were blind
and lame, ill and deserted, I would watch and cherish you day and night--
nay, it would be my delight to work for you and earn, by my own industry,
the bread you eat. When I brought it, I would offer it on my knees and kiss
your dear hands for accepting it. But your servant, your hireling, I cannot
be! Tell me yourself--could you still love me if I were?"

"Yes, for my love is eternal!"

"Do not deceive yourself; you have loved me as a poor, but free citizen
of Ammergau--as your paid servant you would despise me."

"You shall not be my servant--it is merely necessary to find some pretext
before the world which will render it possible for us to be constantly

Page 248

together without exciting suspicion--and the office of a steward is this
pretext!"

"Twist and turn it as you will--I shall eat your bread, and be your
subordinate. Oh, Heaven, I was so proud and am now so terribly
humiliated--so suddenly hurled from the height to which you had raised
me!"

"It will be no humiliation to accept what my love bestows and my
superabundance shares with you."

"It is, and I could be your husband only on the condition that I might
continue to work and earn my own support."

"Oh! the envious arrogance of the poor, who grudge the rich the noblest
privilege--that of doing good. Believe me, true pride would be to say to
yourself that your noble nature a thousand times outweighed the petty
sacrifice of worldly goods which I could make for you. He who scorns
money can accept it from others because he knows that the outward gift is
valueless, compared with the treasures of happiness love can offer. Or do
you feel so poor in love that you could not pay me the trivial debt for the bit
of bread I furnished? Then indeed--let me with my wealth languish in my
dearth of happiness and boast that you sacrificed to your pride the most
faithful of women--but do not say that you loved the woman!"

"My dove!"

"I am doing what I can!" she continued, mournfully, "I am offering you
myself, my soul, my freedom, my future--and you are considering whether
it will not degrade you to eat my bread and be apparently my servant, while
in reality you are my master and my judge.--I have nothing more to say, you
shall have your will, but decide quickly, for what is to be done must be done
at once. My father himself (when he perceived that I really intended to
marry) advised me to be wedded by our old pastor at Prankenberg. But I
know my father, and am aware that he was only luring me into a trap. He
will receive from me to-morrow a power of attorney to raise some money
he needs--the day after he will invent some new device to keep me in his

Page 249

power. We must take the pastor at Prankenberg by surprise before he can
prevent it. Now decide!"

"Omnipotent God!" exclaimed Freyer. "What shall I, what must I do?
Oh! my love, I ought not to desert you--and even if I ought--I could not, for
I could no longer live without you! You know that I must take what you
offer, and that my fate will be what you assign! But, dearest, how I shall
endure to be your husband and yet regarded as your servant, I know not. If
you could let this cup pass from me, it would be far better for us both."

"And did God spare the Saviour the cup? Was Christ too proud to take
upon Him His cross and His ignominy, while you--cannot even bear the
yoke your wife imposes, is forced to impose?"

He bowed his head to the earth. Tears sparkled in his radiant eyes, he
was once more the Christ. As his dark eyes rested upon her in the dim light
diffused by the lamp, with all the anguish of the Crucified Redeemer,
Madeleine von Wildenau again felt a thrill of awe in the presence of
something supernatural--a creature belonging to some middle realm, half
spirit, half mortal--and the perception that he could never belong wholly to
the earth, never wholly to her. She could not explain this feeling, he was so
kind, so self-sacrificing. Had she had any idea that such a man was destined
to absorb us, not we him, the mystery would have been solved. What she
was doing was precisely the reverse. His existence must be sacrificed to
hers--and she had a vague suspicion that this was contrary to the laws of his
noble, privileged nature.

But he, unconscious of himself, in his modest simplicity, only knew that
he must love the countess to the end--and deemed it only just that he should
purchase the measureless happiness of calling this woman his by an equally
boundless sacrifice. The appeal to Christ had suddenly made him believe
that God proposed to give him the opportunity to continue in life the part of
a martyr which he was no longer permitted to play on the stage. The terrible
humiliation imposed by the woman whom he loved was to be the cross
received in exchange for the one he had resigned.

"Very well, then, for the sake of Christ's humility!" he said, sadly, as if
utterly crushed. "Give me whatever position you choose, but I fear you will

Page 250

discover too late that you have robbed yourself of the best love I have to
bestow. Your nature is not one which can love a vassal. You will be like the
children who tear off the butterfly's wings and then--throw aside the
crawling worm with loathing. My wings were my moral freedom and my
self-respect. At this moment I have lost them, for I am only a weak, love-
sick man who must do whatever an irresistible woman requires. It is no free
moral act, as is usual when a man exchanges an equal existence with his
chosen wife.

"If you think that, Joseph," said the countess, turning pale, "it will
certainly be better--for me to leave you." She turned with dignity toward the
door.

"Yes, go!" he cried in wild anguish--"go! Yet you know that you will
take me with you, like the crown of thorns you dragged caught in the hem
of your dress!" He threw himself on his knees at her feet. "What am I? Your
slave. In Heaven's name, be my mistress and take me. I place my soul in
your keeping--I trust it to your generosity--but woe betide us both, if you do
not give me yours in return. I ask nothing save your soul--but that I want
wholly."

The exultant woman clasped him in a passionate embrace: "Yes, give
yourself a prisoner to me, and trust your fate to my hands. I will be a gentle
mistress to you--you, beloved slave, you shall not be more mine than I am
yours--that is, wholly and forever."

Page 251

CHAPTER XVII.
FLYING FROM THE CROSS

The burgomaster went to the office every morning at six o'clock, for the
work to be accomplished during the day was very great and required an
early beginning. Freyer usually arrived about seven to share the task with
him. On Fridays, however, he often commenced his labor before the
energetic burgomaster. It was on that day that the rush upon the ticket office
began, and every one's hands were filled.

But to-day Freyer seemed to be in no hurry. It was after seven--he ought
to have arrived long before. He had been absent yesterday, too. The stranger
must have taken complete possession of him. The burgomaster shook his
head--Freyer's conduct since the countess' arrival, had not pleased him. He
had never neglected his duties to the community. And at the very time when
the Passion Play had attained unprecedented success. How could any one
think of anything else--anything personal, especially the man who took the
part of the Christ! There were heaps of orders lying piled before him, how
could they be disposed of, if Freyer did not help.

This countess was a beautiful woman--and probably a fascinating one.
But to the burgomaster there was but one beauty--that of the angel of his
home. High above the turmoil of the crowd, in quiet, aristocratic seclusion,
the lonely man sat at his desk in his bare, plain office. But the angel of
Ammergau visited him here; he leaned his weary head upon His breast, His
kiss rewarded his unselfish labor, His radiance illumined the unassuming
citizen. No house was so poor and insignificant that at this season the angel
of Ammergau did not take up His abode within and shed upon it His own
sanctity and dignity. But to him who was the personification of Ammergau,
the man who was obliged to care for everything--watch over everything--
bear the responsibility of everything, to him the angel brought the reward
which men cannot give--the proud consciousness of what he was to his

Page 252

home in these toilsome days. But it was quite time that Freyer should come!
The burgomaster rang his bell. The bailiff entered.

"Kleinhofer, see where Herr Freyer is--or the drawing-master. One of
them can surely be found."

"Yes, Herr Burgomaster." The man left the room.

The burgomaster leaned back in his chair to wait. His eyes rested a few
seconds on one of Doré's pictures, Christ condemned by Pontius Pilate. He
involuntarily compared the engraving with the grouping on the stage. "Ah,
if we could do that! If living beings, with massive bones and clumsy joints,
would be as pliable as canvas and brushes!" he thought, sorrowfully.
"Wherever human beings are employed there must be defects and
imperfections. Perfection, absolute beauty, exist only in the imagination!
Yet ought not an inflexible stage manager, by following the lines of the
work of art, to succeed in shaping even the rudest material into the artistic
idea."

"Much--much remains to be done," said the singular stage manager in
pitiless self-criticism, resting his head on his hand. "When one thinks of
what the Meininger company accomplishes! But of course they work with
artists--I with natural talent! Then we are restricted in alloting the parts by
dilettante traditional models--and, worst of all, by antiquated statutes and
prejudices." The vision of Josepha Freyer rose before him, he keenly felt
the blow inflicted on the Passion Play when the beautiful girl, the very type
of Mary Magdalene, was excluded. "The whole must suffer under such
circumstances! The actors cannot be chosen according to talent and
individuality; these things are a secondary consideration. The first is the
person's standing in the community! A poor servant would be allowed to
play only an inferior part, even if he possessed the greatest talent, and the
principal ones are the monopoly of the influential citizens. From a
contingent thus arbitrarily limited the manager is compelled to distribute the
characters for the great work, which demands the highest powers. It is a
gigantic labor, but it will be accomplished, nothing is needed save patience
and an iron will! They will grow with their task. The increasing success of
the Passion Play will teach them to understand how important it is that
artistic interests should supersede all others. Then golden hours will first

Page 253

dawn on Ammergau. May God permit me to witness it!" he added. And he
confidently hoped to do so; for there was no lack of talent, and with a few
additions great results might be accomplished. This year the success of the
Play was secured by Freyer, who made the audience forget all less skilful
performers. With him the Passion Play of the present year would stand or
fall. The burgomaster's eyes rested with a look of compassion upon the
Christ of Doré and the Christ personated by Freyer, as it hovered before his
memory--and Freyer bore the test. He had come from the hand of his
Creator a living work of art, perfect in every detail. "Thank Heaven that we
have him!" murmured the burgomaster, with a nod of satisfaction.

Some one knocked at the door. "At last," said the burgomaster: "Come
in!"

It was not the person whom he expected, but Ludwig Gross!

He tottered forward as if his feet refused to obey his will. His grave face
was waxen-yellow in its hue and deeply lined--his lips were tightly
compressed--drops of perspiration glittered on his brow.

The burgomaster glanced at him in alarm: "What is it? What has
happened?"

Ludwig Gross drew a letter from his pocket, "Be prepared for bad news."

"For Heaven's sake, cannot the performance take place? We have sold
more than a thousand tickets."

"That would be the least difficulty. Be strong, Herr Burgomaster--I have
a great misfortune to announce."

"Has it anything to do with Freyer?" exclaimed the magistrate, with
sudden foreboding.

"Freyer has gone--with Countess Wildenau!"

"Run away?" cried the burgomaster, inexorably giving the act the right
name.

Page 254

"Yes, I have just found these lines on his table."

The burgomaster turned pale as if he had received a mortal wound. A
peal of thunder seemed to echo in his ears--the thunder which had shattered
the temple of Jerusalem, whose priest he was! The walls fell, the veil was
rent and revealed the place of execution. Golgotha lay before him. He heard
the rustling wings of the departing guardian angel of Ammergau. High
above, in terrible solitude, towered the cross, but it was empty--he who
should hang upon it--had vanished! Grey clouds gathered around the
desolate scene.

But from the empty cross issued a light--not a halo, but like the livid,
phosphorescent glimmer of rotten wood! It shone into a chasm where, from
a jutting rock, towered a single tree, upon which hung, faithful to his task--
Judas!

A peal of jeering laughter rose from the depths. "You have killed
yourself in vain. Your victim has escaped. See the conscientious Judas, who
hung himself, while the other is having a life of pleasure!"

Shame and disgrace! "The Christ has fled from the cross." Malicious
voices echo far and wide, cynicism exults--baseness has conquered, the
divine has become a laughing-stock for children--the Passion Play a
travesty.

The phosphorescent wood of the cross glimmered before the
burgomaster's eyes. Aye, it was rotten and mouldering--this cross--it must
crumble--the corruption of the world had infected and undermined it, and
this had happened in Oberammergau--under his management.

The unfortunate man, through whose brain this chain of thoughts was
whirling, sat like a stone statue before his friend, who stood waiting
modestly, without disturbing his grief by a single word.

What the two men felt--each knew--was too great for utterance.

The burgomaster was mechanically holding Freyer's letter in his
clenched hand. Now his cold, stiff fingers reminded him of it. He laid it on

Page 255

the table, his eyes resting dully on the large childish characters of the
unformed hand: "Forgive me!" ran the brief contents. "I am no longer
worthy to personate the Saviour! Not from lack of principle, but on account
of it do I resign my part. Ere you read these lines, I shall be far away from
here! God will not make His sacred cause depend upon any individual--He
will supply my place to you! Forget me, and forgive the renegade whose
heart will be faithful to you unto death! Freyer!"

Postscript:

"Sell my property--the house, the field, and patch of woods which was
not burned and divide the proceeds among the poor of Ammergau. I will
send you the legal authority from the nearest city.

"Once more, farewell to all!"

The burgomaster sat motionless, gazing at the sheet. He could have read
it ten times over--yet he still stared at the lines.

Ludwig Gross saw with terror that his eyes were glassy, his features
changed. The calmness imposed by the iron will had become the rigidity of
death. The drawing-master shook him--now, in the altered position, the inert
body lost its balance and fell against the back of the chair. His friend caught
the tottering figure and supported the noble head. It was possible for him to
reach the bell with his other hand and summon Kleinhofer. "The doctor--
quick--tell him to come at once!" he shouted. The man hurried off in terror.

The news that the burgomaster had been stricken with apoplexy ran
through the village like wild fire. Every one rushed to the office. The
physician ran bare-headed across the street. The confusion was boundless.

Ludwig could scarcely control the tumult. Supporting the burgomaster
with one arm, he pushed the throng back with the other. The doctor could
scarcely force his way through the crowded room. He rubbed the temples
and arteries of the senseless man. "I don't think it is apoplexy, only a severe
congestion of the brain," he said, "but we cannot tell what the result may be.
He has long been overworked and over-excited."

Page 256

The remedies applied began to act, the burgomaster opened his eyes. But
as if he were surrounded by invisible fiends which, like wild beasts, were
only held in check by the firm gaze of the tamer and, ever ready to spring,
were only watching for the moment when they might wrest from him the
sacred treasure confided to his care--his dim eyes in a few seconds regained
the steady flash of the watchful, imperious master. And the discipline which
his unyielding will was wont to exert over his limbs instantly restored his
erect bearing. No one save the physician and Ludwig knew what the effort
cost him.

"Yes," said the doctor in a low tone to the drawing-master: "This is the
consequence of his never granting himself any rest during these terrible
exertions."

The burgomaster had gone to the window and obtained a little air. Then
he turned to the by-standers. His voice still trembled slightly, but otherwise
not the slightest weakness was perceptible, and nothing betrayed the least
emotion.

"I am glad, my friends, that we are all assembled--otherwise I should
have been compelled to summon you. Is the whole parish here? We must
hold a consultation at once. Kleinhofer, count them."

The man obeyed.

"They are all here," he said.

At that moment the burgomaster's wife rushed in with Anastasia. They
had been in the fields and had just learned the startling news of the illness
of the husband and brother.

"Pray be calm!" he said, sternly. "There is nothing wrong with me--
nothing worth mentioning."

The weeping women were surrounded by their friends but the
burgomaster, with an imperious wave of the hand, motioned them to the
back of the room. "If you wish to listen--and it is my desire that you should-

Page 257

-keep quiet. We have not a moment to lose." He turned to the men of the
parish.

"Dear friends and companions! I have tidings which I should never have
expected a native of Ammergau would be compelled to relate of a fellow
citizen. A great misfortune has befallen us. We no longer have a Christ!
Freyer has suddenly gone away."

A cry of horror and indignation answered him. A medley of shouts and
questions followed, mingled with fierce imprecations.

"Be calm, friends. Do not revile him. We do not know what has
occurred. True, I cannot understand how such a thing was possible--but we
must not judge where we know no particulars. At any rate we will respect
ourselves by speaking no evil of one of our fellow citizens--for that he was,
in spite of his act."

Ludwig secretly pressed his hand in token of gratitude.

"This misfortune is sent by God"--the burgomaster continued--"we will
not judge the poor mortal who was merely His tool. Regard him as one
dead, as he seems to regard himself. He has bequeathed his property to our
poor--we will thank him for that, as is right--in other respects he is dead to
us."

The burgomaster took the letter from the table. "Here is his last will for
Ammergau, I will read it to you." The burgomaster calmly read the paper,
but it seemed as if his voice, usually so firm, trembled.

When he had finished, deep silence reigned. Many were wiping their
eyes, others gazed sullenly into vacancy--a solemn hush, like that which
prevails at a funeral, had taken possession of the assembly. "We cannot
tell," the burgomaster repeated: "Peace to his ashes--for the fire which will
be so destructive to us is still blazing in him. We can but say, may God
forgive him, and let these be the last words uttered concerning him."

"May God forgive him!" murmured the sorely stricken assemblage.

Page 258

"Amen!" replied the burgomaster. "And now, my friends, let us consult
what is to be done. We cannot deceive ourselves concerning our situation. It
is critical, nay hopeless. The first thing we must try to save is our honor.
When it becomes known that one of our number, and that one the Christ--
has deserted his colors, or rather the cross, we shall be disgraced and our
sacred cause must suffer. Our honor here is synonymous with the honor of
God, and if we do not guard it for ourselves we must for His sake."

A murmur of assent answered him. He continued: "Therefore we must
make every effort to keep the matter secret. We can say that Freyer had
suddenly succumbed to the exertion imposed by his part, and to save his life
had been obliged to seek a warmer climate! Those who know us men of
Ammergau will not believe that any one would retire on account of his
health, nay would prefer death rather than to interrupt the performances--
but there are few who do know us."

"God knows that!" said the listeners, mournfully.

"Therefore I propose that we all promise to maintain the most absolute
secrecy in regard to the real state of affairs and give the pretext just
suggested to the public."

"Yes, yes--we will agree not to say anything else," the men readily
assented. "But the women--they will chatter," said Andreas Gross.

"That is just what I fear. I can rely upon you men," replied the
burgomaster, casting a stern glance at the girls and women. "The men are
fully aware of the meaning and importance of our cause. It is bad enough
that so many are not understood and supported by their wives! You--the
women of Ammergau--alas that I must say it--you have done the place and
the cause more harm by your gossip than you can answer for to the God
who honors us with His holy mission. There is chattering and tattling where
you think you can do so unpunished, and many things are whispered into
the ears of the visitors which afterwards goes as false rumors through the
world! You care nothing for the great cause, if you get an opportunity to
gratify some bit of petty malice. Now you are weeping, are you not?
Because we are ruined--the performances must cease! But are you sure that
Joseph Freyer would have been capable of treating us in this way, had it not

Page 259

been for the flood of gossip you poured out on him and his cousin, Josepha?
It embittered his mind against us and drove him into the stranger's arms.
Has he not said a hundred times that, if it were not for personating the
Christ, he would have left Ammergau long ago? Where one bond is
destroyed another tears all the more easily. Take it as a lesson--and keep
silence this time at least, if you can govern your feminine weakness so far! I
shall make your husbands accountable for every word which escapes
concerning this matter." Several of the women murmured and cast spiteful
glances at the burgomaster.

"To whom does this refer, who is said to have tattled?" asked a stout
woman with a bold face.

The burgomaster frowned. "It refers to those who feel guilty--and does
not concern those who do not!" he cried, sternly. "The good silent women
among you know very well that I do not mean them--and the others can
take heed."

A painful pause followed. The burgomaster's eyes rested threateningly
upon the angry faces of the culprits. Those who felt that they were innocent
gazed at him undisturbed.

"I will answer for my wife"--"Nothing shall go from my house!"
protested one after another, and thus at least every effort would be made to
save the honor of Ammergau, and conceal their disgrace from the world.
But now came the question how to save the Play. A warm debate followed.
The people, thus robbed of their hopes, wished to continue the
performances at any cost, with any cast of characters. But here they
encountered the resolute opposition of the burgomaster: "Either well--or not
at all!" was his ultimatum. "We cannot deceive ourselves for a moment. At
present, there is not one of us who can personate the Christ--except Thomas
Rendner, and where, in that case, could we find a Pilate--who could replace
Thomas Rendner?"

There was a violent discussion. "The sacristan, Nathanael, could play
Pilate."

"Who then would take Nathanael?"

Page 260

"Ah, if this one and that one were still in the village! But they had gone
away to seek their bread, like so many who could no longer earn a support
since the Partenkirch School of Carving had competed with the one in
Ammergau. And many more would follow. If things went on in the same
fashion, and matters were not improved by the play, in ten years more there
might be none to fill the parts, necessity would gradually drive every one
away."

"Yes, we are in a sore strait, my friends. The company melts away more
and more--the danger to the Passion Play constantly increases. If we can
find no help now, penury will deprive us of some of our best performers ere
the next time. And yet, my friends, believe me--I say it with a heavy heart:
if we now continue with a poor cast of characters--we shall be lost wholly
and forever, for then we shall have destroyed the reputation of the Passion
Play."

"Thomas Rendner will personate the Christ well--there is no danger on
that score."

"And if he does--if Rendner takes the Christ, the sacristan Pilate, and
some one else Nathanael--shall we not be obliged to study the whole piece
again, and can that be done so rapidly? Can we commence our rehearsals
afresh now? I ask you, is it possible?"

The people hung their heads in hopeless discouragement.

"Our sole resource would be to find a Christ among those who are not in
the Play--and all who have talent are already employed. The others cannot
be used, if we desire to present an artistic whole."

Despair seized upon the listeners--there was not a single one among
them who had not invested his little all in furniture and beds for the
strangers, and even incurred debts for the purpose, to say nothing of the
universal poverty.

New proposals were made, all of which the hapless burgomaster was
compelled to reject.

Page 261

"The general welfare is at a stake, and the burgomaster thinks only of the
artistic whole."

With these words the wrath of the assembly was finally all directed
against him, and those who fanned it were mainly the strangers attracted by
the Passion Play for purposes of speculation, who cared nothing how much
it suffered in future, if only they made their money!

"I know the elements which are stirring up strife here," said the
burgomaster, scanning the assembly with his stern eyes. "But they shall not
succeed in separating us old citizens of Ammergau, who have held together
through every calamity! Friends, let the spirit which our forefathers have
preserved for centuries save us from discord--let us not deny the good old
Ammergau nature in misfortune."

"And with the good old nature you can starve," muttered the speculators.

"If the burgomaster does not consider your interests of more importance
than the fame of his success as stage manager he ought to go to Munich and
get the position--there he could give as many model performances as he
desired!"

"Yes," cried another, "he is sacrificing our interests to his own vanity."

During this accusation the burgomaster remained standing with his
figure drawn up to its full height. Only the dark swollen vein on his weary
brow betrayed the indignation seething in his soul.

"I disdain to make any reply to such a charge. I know the hearts of my
fellow citizens too well to fear that any one of them believes it."

"No, certainly not!" exclaimed the wiser ones. But the majority were
silent in their wrathful despair.

"I know that many of you misjudge me, and I bear you no resentment for
it. I admit that in such a period of storm and stress it is difficult to maintain
an unprejudiced judgment.

Page 262

"I know also that I myself have often bewildered your judgment, for it is
impossible to create such a work without giving offense here and there. I
know that many who feel wounded and slighted secretly resent it, and I do
not blame them! Only I beg you to visit the rancor on me personally--not
extend it to the cause and injure that out of opposition to me. In important
moments like these, I beg you to let all private grudges drop and gather
around me--in this one decisive hour think only of the whole community,
and not of all the wrongs the burgomaster may have done you individually.

"If I had only the interest of Ammergau to guard, all would be well! But
I have not only your welfare to protect, but the dignity of a cause for which
I am responsible to God--so long as it remains in my hands. Human nature
is weak and subject to external impressions. The religious conceptions of
thousands depend upon the greater or less powerful illusion produced by the
Passion Play as a moral symbol. This is a heavy responsibility in a time
when negation and materialism are constantly undermining faith and
dragging everything sacred in the dust. In such a period, the utmost
perfection of detail is necessary, that the form at least may command
respect, where the essence is despised. I will try to make this dear to you by
an example. The cynic who sneers at our worship of Mary and, with
satirical satisfaction, paints the Virgin as the corpulent mother of four or
five boys, will laugh at an Altötting Virgin but grow silent and earnest
before a Sistine Madonna! For here the divinity in which he does not wish
to believe confronts him in the work of art and compels his reverence. It is
precisely in a period of materialism like the present that religious
representation has its most grateful task--for the deeper man sinks into
sensualism, the more accessible he is to sensual impressions, and the more
easily religion can influence him through visible forms, repelling or
attracting according to the defective or artistic treatment of the material.
The religious-sensuous impetus is the only one which can influence times
like these, that is why the Passion Play is more important now than ever!

"God has bestowed upon me the modest talent of organization and a little
artistic culture, that I may watch over it, and see that those who come to us
trustfully to seek their God, do not go away with a secret disappointment--
and that those who come to laugh may be quiet--and ashamed.

Page 263

"This is the great task allotted to me, which I have hitherto executed
without regard for personal irritability, and the injury of petty individual
interests, and hope to accomplish even under stress of the most dire
necessity.

"If you wish to oppose it, you should have given the office I occupy to
some one who thinks the task less lofty, and who is complaisant enough to
sacrifice the noble to the petty. But see where you will end with the
complaisant man, who listens to every one. See how soon anarchy will
enter among you, for where individual guidance is lacking, and every one
can assert his will, the seed of discord shoots up, overgrowing everything.
Now you are all against me, but then you will be against one another, and
while you are quarreling and disputing, time will pass unused, and at last
the first antiquated model will be seized because it can be most easily and
quickly executed. But the modern world will turn away with a derisive
laugh, saying: 'We can't look at these peasant farces any more.'

"Then answer for robbing thousands of a beautiful illusion and letting
them return home poorer in faith and reverence than they came--answer for
it to God, whose sublime task you have degraded by an inferior
performance, and lastly to yourselves for forgetting the future in the present
gain, and to profit by the Passion Play a few more times now, ruin it for
future decades. You do not believe it because, in this secluded village, you
cannot know what the taste of our times demands. But I do, for I have lived
in the outside world, and I tell you that whoever sees these incomplete
performances will certainly not return, and will make us a reputation
stamping us as bunglers forever!"

The burgomaster pressed his hand to his head; a keen pang was piercing
his brain--and his heart also.

"I have nothing more to add," he concluded, faintly. "But if you know
any one whom you believe could care for Ammergau better than I--I am
ready at any moment to place my office in his hands."

Then, with one accord, every heart swelled with the old lofty feeling for
the sacred cause of their ancestors and grateful appreciation of the man who
had again roused it in them. No, he did not deserve that they should doubt

Page 264

him--he had again taught them to think like true natives of Ammergau, aye,
they felt proudly that he was of the true stock--it was Ammergau blood that
flowed in his veins and streamed from the wounds which had been inflicted
on his heart that day! They saw that they had wronged him and they
gathered with their old love and loyalty around the sorely-beset man, ready
to atone with their lives, for these hot-blooded, easily influenced artist-
natures were nevertheless true to the core.

The malcontents were forced to keep silence, no one listened to them.
All flocked around the burgomaster. "We will stand by you. Burgomaster--
only tell us what we are to do--and how we can help ourselves. We rely
wholly upon you."

"Alas! my friends, I must reward your restored confidence with
unpalatable counsel. Let us bear the misfortune like men! It is better to fell
trees in the forest, go out as day laborers--nay, starve--rather than be
faithless to the spirit of our ancestors! Am I not right?" A storm of
enthusiasm answered him.

It was resolved to announce the close of the Passion Play for this decade.
The document was signed by all the members of the community.

"So it is ended for this year! For many of us perhaps for this life!" said
the burgomaster. "I thank all who have taken part in the Play up to this time.
I will report the receipts and expenditures within a few days. In
consideration of the painful cause, we will dispense with any formal close."

A very different mood from the former one now took possession of the
assembly. All anxiety concerning material things vanished in the presence
of a deeper sorrow. It was the great, mysterious grief of parting, which
seized all who had to do anything connected with the "Passion." It seemed
as if the roots of their hearts had become completely interwoven with it and
must draw blood in being torn away, as if a part of their lives went with it.
The old men felt the pang most keenly. "For the last time for this life!" are
words before whose dark portal we stand hesitating, be it where it may--but
if this "for the last time" concerns the highest and dearest thing we possess
on earth, they contain a fathomless gulf of sadness! Old Barabbas, the man
of ninety, was the first, to express it--the others joined in and the greybeards

Page 265

who had been young together and devoted their whole lives to the cause
which to them was the highest in the world, sank into one another's arms,
like a body of men condemned to death.

Then one chanted the closing line of the choragus: "Till in the world
beyond we meet"--and all joined as with a single voice, the unutterable
anguish of resigning that close communion with Deity, in which every one
of them lived during this period, created its own ceremonial of farewell and
found apt expression in those last words of the Passion Play.

Then they shook hands with one another, exchanging a life-long
farewell. They knew that they should meet again the next day--in the same
garments--but no longer what they now were, Roman governor and high-
priests, apostles and saints. They were excluded from the companionship of
the Lord, for their Christ had not risen as usual--he had fled and faithlessly
deserted his flock, ere their task could be fulfilled. It was doubly hard!

Old Judas, the venerable Lechner, was so much moved that they were
obliged to support him down the stairs: Judas weeping over Christ! The
loyal man had suffered unutterably from the necessity of playing the
traitor's part--the treachery now practised toward the sacred cause by the
personator of Christ himself--fairly broke his heart! "That I must live to
witness this!" he murmured, wringing his hands as he descended the steps.
But Thomas Rendner shook his handsome head and mournfully repeated
the momentous words of Pilate: "What is truth?" With tears in his eyes, he
held out his sinewy right hand consolingly to Caiaphas.

"Don't take it so much to heart, Burgomaster; God is still with us!" Then
he cast a sorrowful glance toward the corner of the room. "Poor Mary! I
always thought so!" he muttered compassionately, under his breath, and
followed the others.

The burgomaster and Ludwig were left behind alone and followed the
direction of Rendner's glance. There--it almost broke their hearts--there sat
the burgomaster's sister--the "Mary" in the corner, with her hands clasped in
her lap, the very attitude in which she waited for the body of her Crucified
Son.

Page 266

"Poor sister," said the burgomaster, deeply moved. "For what are you
waiting? They will never bring him to you again."

"He will come back, the poor martyr!" she replied, her large eyes gazing
with prophetic earnestness into vacancy. "He will come, weary and
wounded--perhaps betrayed by all."

"Then I will have nothing to do with him," said the burgomaster in a low,
firm tone.

"You can do as you please, you are a man. But I, who have so long
personated his mother--I will wait and receive and comfort him, as a mother
cheers her erring child."

"Oh, Anastasia!" A cry of pain escaped Ludwig's lips, and, overwhelmed
by emotion, he turned away.

The burgomaster, with tender sympathy, laid his hand upon his shoulder.

"Ah, sister, Freyer is not worthy that you should love him so!"

"How do I love him?" replied the girl. "I love him as Eternal
Compassion loves the poor and suffering. He is poor and suffering. Oh! do
not think evil of him--he does not deserve it. He is good and noble! Believe
me, a mother must know her child better," she added, with the smile that
reveals a breaking heart.

She looked the drawing-master kindly in the face: "Ludwig, we both
understand him, do we not? We believe in him, though all condemn."

Ludwig could not speak--he merely nodded silently and pressed
Anastasia's hand, as if in recognition of the pledge. He was undergoing a
superhuman conflict, but, with the strength peculiar to him, succeeded in
repressing any display of emotion.

The burgomaster stood mutely watching the scene, and neither of the
three could decide which suffered most.

Page 267

He gazed in speechless grief at the clasped hands of his sister and his
friend. How often he had wished for this moment, and now--? What parted
alone united them, and what united, divided.

"Aye, Freyer has brought much misery upon us!" he said, with sullen
resentment. "I only hope that he will never set foot again upon the soil of
his forefathers!"

"Oh, Brother, how can you speak so--you do not mean it. I know that his
heart will draw him back here; he will seek his home again, and he shall
find it. You will not thrust him from you when he returns from foreign lands
sorrowing and repentant. God knows how earnestly I wish him happiness,
but I do not believe that he will possess it. And as he will be loyal to us in
his inmost soul, we will be true to him and prepare a resting place when the
world has nailed his heart upon the cross. Shall we not, Ludwig?"

"Yes, by Heaven, we will!" faltered Ludwig, and his tears fell on the
beautiful head of the girl, who still sat motionless, as if she must wait here
for the lost one.

"Woman, behold thy son--son, behold thy mother!" stirred the air like a
breath.

Page 268

CHAPTER XVIII.
THE MARRIAGE

On a wooded height, hidden in the heart of the forests of the Bavarian
highlands, stood an ancient hunting castle, the property of the Wildenau
family. A steep mountain path led up to it, and at its feet, like a stone sea,
stretched the wide, dry bed of a river, a Griess, as it was called in that
locality. Only a few persons knew the way; to the careless glance the path
seemed wholly impassable.

Bare, rugged cliffs towered like a wall around the hunting castle on its
mossy height, harmonizing in melancholy fashion with the white sea of
stone below, which formed a harsh foreground to the dreary scene. Ever and
anon a stag emerged from the woods, crossing the Griess with elastic tread,
the brown silhouette of its antlers sharply relieved against the colorless
monotony of the landscape. The hind came forward from the opposite side,
slowly, reluctantly, with nostrils vibrating. The report of a rifle echoed from
beyond the river bed, the antlers drooped, the royal creature fell upon its
knees, then rolled over on its back; its huge antlers, flung backward in the
death agony, were thrust deep down among the loose pebbles. The hind had
fled, the poacher seized his prey--a slender rill of blood trickled noiselessly
through the stones, then everything was once more silent and lifeless.

This was the hiding-place where, for seven years, Countess Wildenau
had hidden the treasury filched from the cross--the rock sepulchre in which
she intended to keep the God whom the world believed dead. Built close
against the cliff, half concealed by an overhanging precipice, the castle
seemed to be set in a niche. Shut out from the sunshine by the projecting
crag which cast its shadow over it even at noonday, it was so cold and damp
that the moisture trickled down the walls of the building, and, moreover,
was surrounded by that strange atmosphere of wet moss and rotting
mushrooms which awakens so strange a feeling when, after a hot walk, we
pause to rest in the cool courtyard of some ruined castle, where our feet sink

Page 269

into wet masses of mouldering brown leaves which for decades no busy
hand has swept away. It seems as if the sun desired to associate with human
beings. Where no mortal eyes behold its rays, it ceases to shine. It does not
deem it worth while to penetrate the heaps of withered leaves, or the tangle
of wild vines and bushes, or the veil of cobwebs and lime-dust which, in the
course of time, accumulates in heaps in the masonry of a deserted dwelling.

As we see by a child's appearance whether or not it has a loving mother,
so the aspect of a house reveals whether or not it is dear to its owner, and as
a neglected child drags out a joyless existence, so a neglected house
gradually becomes cold and inhospitable.

This was the case with the deserted little hunting seat. No foot had
crossed its threshold within the memory of man. What could the Countess
Wildenau do with it? It was so remote, so far from all the paths of travel, so
hidden in the woods that it would not even afford a fine view. It stood as an
outpost on the chart containing the location of the Wildenau estates. It had
never entered the owner's mind to seek it out in this--far less in reality.

Every year an architect was sent there to superintend the most necessary
repairs, because it was not fitting for a Wildenau to let one of these family
castles go to ruin. This was all that was done to preserve the building. The
garden gradually ran to waste, and became so blended with the forest that
the boughs of the trees beat against the windows of the edifice and barred
out like a green hedge the last straggling sunbeams. A castle for a Sleeping
Beauty, but without the sleeping princess. Then Fate willed that a blissful
secret in its owner's breast demanded just such a hiding-place in which to
dream the strangest fantasy ever imagined by woman since Danæ rested in
the embrace of Jove.

Madeleine von Wildenau sought and found this forgotten spot in her
chart, and, with the energy bestowed by the habit of being able to
accomplish whatever we desire, she discovered a secret ford through the
Griess, known only to a trustworthy old driver, and no one was aware of
Countess Wildenau's residence when she vanished from society for days.
There were rumors of a romantic adventure or a religious ecstacy into
which the Ammergau Passion Play had transported her years before. She
had set off upon her journey to the Promised Land directly after, and as no

Page 270

sea is so wide, no mountain so lofty, that gossip cannot find its way over
them, it even made its way from the Holy Sepulchre to the drawing rooms
of the capital.

A gentleman, an acquaintance of so-and-so, had gone to the Orient, and
in Jerusalem, at the Holy Sepulchre, met a veiled lady, who was no other
than Countess Wildenau. There would have been nothing specially
remarkable in that. But at the lady's side knelt a gentleman who bore so
remarkable a resemblance to the pictures of Christ that one might have
believed it was the Risen Lord Himself who, dissatisfied with heaven, had
returned repentant to His deserted resting-place.

How interesting! The imagination of society, thirsting for romance,
naturally seized upon this bit of news with much eagerness.

Who could the gentleman with the head of Christ be, save the Ammergau
Christ? This agreed with the sudden interruption of the Passion Play that
summer, on account of the illness of the Christ--as the people of Ammergau
said, who perfectly understood how to keep their secrets from the outside
world.

But as they committed the imprudence of occasionally sending their
daughters to the city, one and another of these secrets of the community,
more or less distorted, escaped through the dressing-rooms of the mistresses
of these Ammergau maids.

Thus here and there a flickering ray fell upon the Ammergau catastrophe:
The Christ was not ill--he had vanished--run away--with a lady of high
rank. What a scandal! Then lo! one day Countess Wildenau appeared--after
a journey of three years in the east--somewhat absentminded, a little
disposed to assume religious airs, but without any genuine piety. Religion is
not to be obtained by an indulgence of religious-erotic rapture with its
sweet delusions--it can be obtained only by the hard labor of daily self-
sacrifice, of which a nature like Madeleine von Wildenau's has no
knowledge.

So she returned, somewhat changed--yet only so far as that her own ego,
which the world did not know, was even more potential than before.

Page 271

But she came alone! Where had she left her pallid Christ? All inquiries
were futile. What could be said? There was no proof of anything--and
besides; proven or not--what charge would have overthrown Countess
Wildenau? That would have been an achievement for which even her foes
lacked perseverance?

It is very amusing when a person's moral ruin can be effected by a word
carelessly uttered! But when the labor of producing proof is associated with
it, people grow good-natured from sheer indolence--let the victim go, and
seek an easier prey.

This was the case with the Countess Wildenau! Her position remained as
unshaken as ever, nay the charm of her person exerted an influence even
more potent than before. Was it her long absence, or had she grown
younger? No matter--she had gained a touch of womanly sweetness which
rendered her irresistible.

In what secret mine of the human heart and feeling had she garnered the
rays which glittered in her eyes like hidden treasures on which the light of
day falls for the first time?

When a woman conceals in her heart a secret joy men flock around her,
with instinctive jealousy, all the more closely, they would fain dispute the
sweet right of possession with the invisible rival. This is a trait of human
nature. But one of the number did so consciously, not from a jealous instinct
but with the full, intense resolve of unswerving fidelity--the prince! With
quiet caution, and the wise self-control peculiar to him, he steadily pursued
his aim. Not with professions of love; he was only too well aware that love
is no weapon against love! On the contrary, he chose a different way, that of
cold reason.

"So long as she is aglow with love, she will be proof against any other
feeling--she must first be cooled to the freezing-point, then the chilled bird
can be clasped carefully to the breast and given new warmth."

It would be long ere that point was reached--but he knew how to wait!

Page 272

Meanwhile he drew the Countess into a whirl of the most fascinating
amusements.

No word, no look betrayed the still hopeful lover! With the manner of
one who had relinquished all claims, but was too thoroughly a man of the
world to avoid an interesting woman because he had failed to win her heart,
he again sought her society after her return. Had he betrayed the slightest
sign of emotion, he would have been repulsive in her present mood. But the
perfect frankness and unconcern with which he played the "old friend" and
nothing more, made his presence a comfort, nay even a necessity of life! So
he became her inseparable companion--her shadow, and by the influence of
his high position stifled every breath of slander, which floated from
Ammergau to injure his beautiful friend.

During the first months after her return she had the whim--as she called
it--of retiring from society and spending more time upon her estates. But the
wise caution of the prince prevented it.

"For Heaven's sake, don't do that. Will you give free play to the rumors
about your Ammergau episode and the pilgrimage to Jerusalem connected
with it, by withdrawing into solitude and thus leaving the field to your
slanderers, that they may disport at will in the deserted scenes of your
former splendor?"

"This," he argued, "is the very time when you must take your old
position in society, or you will be--pardon my frankness--a fallen star."

The Countess evidently shrank from the thought.

"Or--have you some castle in the air whose delights outweigh the world
in your eyes?" he asked with relentless insistence:

This time the Countess flushed to the fair curls which clustered around
her forehead.

Since that time the drawing-rooms of the Wildenau palace had again
been filled with the fragrance of roses--lighted, and adorned with glowing
Oriental magnificence, and the motley tide of society, amid vivacious

Page 273

chatter, flooded the spacious apartments. Glittering with diamonds,
intoxicated by the charm of her own beauty whose power she had not tested
for years, the Countess was the centre of all this splendor--while in the
lonely hunting-seat beyond the pathless Griess, the solitary man whom she
had banished thither vainly awaited--his wife.

The leaves in the forest were turning brown for the sixth time since their
return from Jerusalem, the autumn gale was sweeping fresh heaps of
withered leaves to add to the piles towering like walls around the deserted
building, the height was constantly growing colder and more dreary, the
drawing-rooms below were continually growing warmer, the Palace
Wildenau, with its Persian hangings and rugs and cosy nooks behind gay
screens daily became more thronged with guests. People drew their chairs
nearer and nearer the blazing fire on the hearth, which cast a rosy light upon
pallid faces and made weary eyes sparkle with a simulated glow of passion.
The intimate friends of the Countess Wildenau, reclining in comfortable
armchairs, were gathered in a group, the gentlemen resting after the fatigues
of hunting--or the autumn manœuvres, the ladies after the first receptions
and balls of the season, which are the more exhausting before habit again
asserts its sway, to say nothing of the question of toilettes, always so trying
to the nerves at these early balls.

What is to be done at such times? It is certainly depressing to commence
the season with last year's clothes, and one cannot get new ones because
nobody knows what styles the winter will bring? Parisian novelties have not
come. So one must wear an unassuming toilette of no special style in which
one feels uncomfortable and casts aside afterwards, because one receives
from Paris something entirely different from what was expected!

So the ladies chatted and Countess Wildenau entered eagerly into the
discussion. She understood and sympathized with these woes, though now,
as the ladies said, she really could not "chime in" since she had a store of
valuable Oriental stuffs and embroideries, which would supply a store of
"exclusive" toilettes for years. Only people of inferior position were
compelled to follow the fashions--great ladies set them and the costliness of
the material prevented the garments from appearing too fantastic. A
Countess Wildenau could allow herself such bizarre costumes. She had a

Page 274

right to set the fashions and people would gladly follow her if they could,
but two requirements were lacking, on one side the taste--on the other the
purse. The Countess charmingly waived her friends' envious compliments;
but her thoughts were not on the theme they were discussing; her eyes
wandered to a crayon picture hanging beside the mantel-piece, the picture
of a boy who had the marvellous beauty of one of Raphael's cherubs.

"What child is that?" asked one of the ladies who had followed her
glance.

"Don't you recognize it?" replied the Countess with a dreamy smile. "It
is the Christ in the picture of the Sistine Madonna."

"Why, how very strange--if you had a son one might have thought it was
his portrait, it resembles you so much."

"Do you notice it?" the Countess answered. "Yes, that was the opinion of
the artist who copied the picture; he gave it to me as a surprise." She rose
and took another little picture from the wall. "Look, this is a portrait of me
when I was three years old--there really is some resemblance."

The ladies all assented, and the gentlemen, delighted to have an
opportunity to interrupt the discussion of the fashions, came forward and
noticed with astonishment the striking likeness between the girl and the
boy.

"It is really the Christ child in the Sistine Madonna--very exquisitely
painted!" said the prince.

"By the way, Cousin," cried a sharp, high voice, over Prince Emil's
shoulder, a voice issuing from a pair of very thin lips shaded by a reddish
moustache, "do you know that you have the very model of this picture on
your own estates?"

The Countess, with a strangely abrupt, nervous movement, pushed the
copy aside and hastily turned to replace her own portrait on the wall. The
gentlemen tried to aid her, but she rejected all help, though she was not very

Page 275

skillful in her task, and consequently was compelled to keep her back
turned to the group a long time.

"It is possible--I cannot remember," she replied, while still in this
position. "I cannot know the children of all my tenants."

"Yes," the jarring voice persisted, "it is a boy who is roaming about near
your little hunting-castle."

Madeleine von Wildenau grew ghastly pale.

"Apropos of that hunting box," the gentleman added--he was one of the
disinherited Wildenaus--"you might let me have it, Cousin. I'll confess that
I've recently been looking up the old rat's nest. Schlierheim will lease his
preserves beyond the government forests, but only as far as your
boundaries, and there is no house. My brother and I would hire them if we
could have the old Wildenau hunting-box. We are ready to pay you the
largest sum the thing is worth. You know it formerly belonged to our branch
of the family, and your husband obtained it only forty years ago. At that
time it was valueless to us, but now we should like to buy it again."

The Countess shivered and ordered more wood to be piled on the fire.
She had unconsciously drawn nearer to Prince Emily as if seeking his
protection. Her shoulder touched his. She was startlingly pale.

"The recollection of her husband always affects her in this way," the
prince remarked.

"Well, we will discuss the matter some other time, belle cousine!" said
Herr Wildenau, sipping a glass of Chartreuse which the servant offered.

Prince Emil's watchful gaze followed the little scene with the closest
attention.

"Did you not intend to have the little castle put in order for your father's
residence, as the city air does not agree with him in his present condition?"
he said, with marked emphasis.

Page 276

"Yes, certainly--I--we were speaking of it a short time ago," stammered
the Countess. "Besides, I am fond of the little castle. I should not wish to
sell it."

"Ah, you are fond of it. Pardon me--that is difficult to understand! I
thought you set no value upon it--the whole place is so neglected."

"That is exactly what pleases me--I like to have it so," replied the
Countess in an irritated tone. "It does not need to have everything in perfect
order. It is a genuine forest idyl!"

"A forest idyl?" repeated the cousin. "H'm, Ah, yes! That's a different
matter. Pardon me. Had I known it, I would not have alluded to the
subject!" His keen gray eyes glittered with a peculiar light as he kissed her
hand and took his leave.

The others thought they must now withdraw also, and the Countess
detained no one--she was evidently very weary.

The prince also took leave--for the sake of etiquette--but he whispered,
with an expression of friendly anxiety, "I will come back soon." And he
kept his promise.

An hour had passed. Madeleine von Wildenau, her face still colorless,
was reclining on a divan in a simple home costume.

Prince Emil's first glance sought the little table on which stood the
crayon picture of the infant Christ--it had vanished.

The Countess followed his look and saw that he missed it--their eyes
met. The prince took a chair and sat down by her side, as if she were an
invalid who had just sustained a severe operation and required the utmost
care. He himself was very pale. Gently arranging the pillows behind her, he
gazed sympathizingly into her face.

"Why did you not tell me this before?" he murmured, almost inaudibly,
after a pause. "All this should have been very differently managed!"

Page 277

"Prince, how could I suppose that you were so generous--so noble"--she
could not finish the sentence, her eyes fell, the beautiful woman's face
crimsoned with shame.

He gazed earnestly at her, feeling at this moment the first great sorrow of
his life, but also perceiving that he could not judge the exquisite creature
who lay before him like a statue of the Magdalene carved by the most
finished artist--because he could not help loving her in her sweet
embarrassment more tenderly than ever.

"Madeleine," he said, softly, and his breath fanned her brow like a
cooling breeze, "will you trust me? It will be easier for you."

She clasped his hand in her slender, transparent fingers, raising her eyes
beseechingly to his with a look of the sweetest feminine weakness, like a
young girl or an innocent child who is atoning for some trivial sin. "Let me
keep my secret," she pleaded, with such touching embarrassment that it
almost robbed the prince of his calmness.

"Very well," he said, controlling himself with difficulty. "I will ask no
farther questions and will not strive to penetrate your secret. But if you ever
need a friend--and I fear that may happen--pray commit no farther
imprudences, and remember that, in me, you possess one who adds to a
warm heart a sufficiently cool head to be able to act for you as this difficult
situation requires! Farewell, chère amie! Secure a complete rest."

Without waiting for an answer, like the experienced physician, who
merely prescribes for his patients without conversing with them about the
matter, he disappeared.

The countess was ashamed--fairly oppressed by the generosity of his
character. Would it have been better had she told him the truth?

Should she tell him that she was married? Married! Was she wedded?
Could she be called a wife? She had played a farce with herself and Freyer,
a farce in which, from her standpoint, she could not believe herself.

Page 278

On their flight from Ammergau they had hastened to Prankenberg,
surprised the old pastor in his room, and with Josepha and a coachman who
had grown gray in the service of the Wildenau family for witnesses,
declared in the presence of the priest that they took each other for husband
and wife.

The old gentleman, in his surprise and perplexity, knew not what course
to pursue. The countess appealed to the rite of the Tridentine Council,
according to which she and Freyer, after this declaration, were man and
wife, even without a wedding ceremony or permission to marry in another
diocese. Then the loyal pastor, who had grown gray in the service of the
Prankenbergs, as well as of his church, could do nothing except
acknowledge the fact, declare the marriage valid, and give them the
marriage certificate.

So at the breakfast-table, over the priest's smoking coffee, the bond had
been formed which the good pastor was afterwards to enter in the church
register as a marriage. But even this outward proof of the marriage between
the widowed Countess Wildenau and the Ammergau wood-carver Freyer
was removed, for the countess had been right in distrusting her father and
believing that his advice concerning the secret marriage was but a stratagem
of war to deter her from taking any public step.

On returning from the priest's, her carriage dashed by Prince von
Prankenberg's.

Ten minutes after the prince rushed like a tempest into the room of the
peaceful old pastor, and succeeded in preventing the entry of the "scandal,"
as he called it, in the church register. So the proofs of the fact were limited
to the marriage certificate in the husband's hands and the two witnesses,
Josepha and Martin, the coachman--a chain, it is true, which bound
Madeleine von Wildenau, yet which was always in her power.

What was this marriage? How would a man like the prince regard it?
Would it not wear a totally different aspect in the eyes of the sceptic and
experienced man of the world than in those of the simple-hearted peasant
who believed that everything which glittered was gold? Was such a
marriage, which permitted the exercise of none of the rights and duties

Page 279

which elevate it into a moral institution, better than an illegal relation? Nay,
rather worse, for it perpetrated a robbery of God--it was an illegal relation
which had stolen a sacred name!

But--what did this mean? To-day, for the first time, she felt as if fate
might give the matter the moral importance which she did not willingly
accord it--as if the Deity whose name she had abused might take her at her
word and compel her to turn jest into earnest.

Her better nature frankly confessed that this would be only moral justice!
To this great truth she bowed her head as the full ears bend before the
approaching hail storm.

Spite of the chill autumn evening, there was an incomprehensible
sultriness in the air of the room.

Something in the brief conversation with Herr Wildenau and especially
in the manner in which the prince, with his keen penetration, understood the
episode, startled the Countess and aroused her fears.

Why had Herr Wildenau gone to the little hunting-box? How had he seen
the child?

Yet how could she herself have been so imprudent as to display the
picture? And still--it was the infant Christ of Raphael. Could she not even
have one of Raphael's heads in her drawing-room without danger that some
one would discover a suspicious resemblance!

She sprang from the cushions indignantly, drawing herself up to her full
height. Who was she? What did she dread?

"Anything but cowardice, Madeleine," she cried out to herself. "Woe
betide you, if your resolution fails, you are lost! If you do not look the brute
gossip steadily in the eye, if so much as an eye-lash quivers, it will rend
you. Do not be cowardly, Madeleine, have no scruples, they will betray you,
will make your glance timid, your bearing uncertain, send a flush to your
brow at every chance word. But"--she sank back among her cushions--"but
unfortunately this very day the misfortune has happened, all these people

Page 280

may go away and say that they saw the Countess Wildenau blush and grow
confused--and why?--Because a child was mentioned--"

She shuddered and cowered--a moan of pain escaped her lips!

"Yet you exist, my child--I cannot put you out of the world--and no
mother ever had such a son. And I, instead of being permitted to be proud of
you, must feel ashamed.

"Oh, God, thou gavest me every blessing: the man I loved, a beautiful
child--all earthly power and splendor--yet no contentment, no happiness!
What do I lack?" She sat a long time absorbed in gloomy thought, then
suddenly the cause became clear. She lacked the moral balance of service
and counter-service.

That was the reason all her happiness was but theft, and she was forced,
like a thief, to enjoy it in fear and secrecy. Her maternal happiness was
theft--for Josepha, the stranger, filled a mother's place to the boy, and when
she herself pressed him to her heart she was stealing a love she had not
earned. Her conjugal happiness was a theft, for so long as she retained her
fortune, she was not permitted to marry! That was the curse! Wherever she
looked, wherever she saw herself, she was always the recipient, the
petitioner--and what did she bestow in return? Where did she make any
sacrifice? Nothing--and nowhere! Egotism was apparent in everything. To
enjoy all--possess all, even what was forbidden and sacrifice nothing, must
finally render her a thief--in her own eyes, in those of God, and who knows,
perhaps also in those of men, should her secret ever be discovered!

"Woe betide you, unhappy woman--have you not the strength to resign
one for the other? Would you rather live in fear of the betrayer than
voluntarily relinquish your stolen goods? Then do not think yourself noble
or lofty--do not deem yourself worthy of the grace for which you long!"

She hid her face in the cushions of the divan, fairly quivering under the
burden of her self-accusation.

"I beg your pardon, your Highness, I only wanted to ask what evening
toilette you desired."

Page 281

Madeleine von Wildenau started up. "If you would only cease this
stealing about on tip-toe!" she angrily exclaimed. "I beg pardon, I knocked
twice and thought I did not hear your 'come in.'"

"Walk so that you can be heard--I don't like to have my servants glide
about like spies, remember that!"

"At Princess Hohenstein's we were all obliged to wear felt slippers. Her
Highness could not endure any noise."

"Well I have better nerves than Princess Hohenstein."--

"And apparently a worse conscience," muttered the maid, who had not
failed to notice her mistress' confusion.

"May I ask once more about the evening toilette?"

"Street costume--I shall not go to the theatre, I will drive out to the
estates. Order Martin to have the carriage ready."

The maid withdrew.

The countess felt as if she were in a fever--must that inquisitive maid see
her in such a condition? It seemed as though she was surrounded like a
hunted animal, as though eyes were everywhere watching her.

There was something in the woman's look which had irritated her. Oh,
God, had matters gone so far--must she fear the glance of her own maid?

Up and away to nature and her child, to her poor neglected husband on
the cliff.

Her heart grew heavy at the thought that the time since she had last
visited the deserted man could soon be counted by months.

Her interest in the simple-hearted son of nature was beginning to wane,
she could not deny it. Woe betide her if love should also grow cold; if that
should happen, then--she realized it with horror--she would have no excuse

Page 282

for the whole sensuous--supersensuous episode, which had perilled both her
honor and her existence!

Page 283

CHAPTER XIX.
AT THE CHILD'S BEDSIDE

The stars were already twinkling above the Griess, here and there one
looked as if impaled on a giant flagstaff, as they sparkled just above the
tops of the lofty firs or the sharp pinnacles of the crags. Countless shooting
stars glided hither and thither like loving glances seeking one another.

The night was breathing in long regular inhalations. Every five minutes
her sleeping breath rustled the tree-tops.

Four horses drawing a small calash whose wheels were covered with
rubber glided across the Griess as noiselessly as a spectral equipage. The
animals knew the way, and their fiery spirit urged them forward without the
aid of shout or lash, though the mountain grew steeper and steeper till the
black walls of the hunting seat at last became visible in the glimmering star-
light.

Josepha was standing at the window of the little sitting-room upstairs:

"I think the countess is coming." At a table, by the lamp, bending over a
book, sat "the steward."

He evidently had not heard the words, for he did not look up from the
volume and it seemed as if the gloomy shadow above his eyes grew darker
still.

"Joseph, the countess is coming!" cried Josepha in a louder tone.

"You are deceiving yourself again, as usual," he replied in the wonderful
voice which gave special importance to the simplest words, as when a large,
musical bell is rung for some trivial cause.

"No, this time it really is she," Josepha insisted.

Page 284

"I don't believe it."

Josepha shook her head. "You must receive her."

"She is not coming on my account, it is only to see the child."

"Then I will go. Oh, Heaven, what a life!" sighed Josepha, going out
upon the green moss-covered steps of the half ruined stone stairs where the
carriage had just stopped.

"Is that you, Josepha?" asked the countess, in a disappointed tone,
"where--where is Freyer?"

"He is within, your Highness, he would not believe that your Highness
was really coming!"

The countess understood the bitter meaning of the words.

"I did not come to endure ill-temper!" she murmured. "Is the boy
asleep?"

"Yes, we have taken him into the sitting-room, he is coughing again and
his head is burning, so I wanted to have him in a warmer room."

"Isn't it warm here?"

"Since the funnel fell out, we cannot heat these rooms; Freyer tried to fit
it in, but it smokes constantly. I wrote to your Highness last month asking
what should be done. Freyer, too, reported a fortnight ago that the stove
ought to be repaired, and the child moved to other apartments before the
cold weather set in if Your Highness approved, but--we have had no answer.
Now the little boy is ill--it is beginning to be very cold."

Madeleine von Waldenau bit her lips. Yes, it was true, the letters had
been written--and in the whirl of society and visits she had forgotten them.

Now the child was ill--through her fault. She entered the sitting-room.
Freyer stood waiting for her in a half defiant, half submissive attitude--half
master, half servant.

Page 285

The bearing was unlovely, like everything that comes from a false
position. It displeased the countess and injured Freyer, though she had
herself placed him in this situation. It made him appear awkward and
clownish.

When, with careless hand, we have damaged a work of art and perceive
that instead of improving we have marred it, we do not blame ourselves, but
the botched object, and the innocent object must suffer because we have
spoiled our own pleasure in it. It is the same with the work of art of
creation--a human being.

There are some natures which can never leave things undisturbed, but
seek to gain a creative share in everything by attempts at shaping and when
convinced that it would have been better had they left the work untouched,
they see in the imperfect essay, not their own want of skill, but the
inflexibility of the material, pronounce it not worth the labor bestowed--and
cast it aside.

The countess had one of these natures, so unconsciously cruel in their
artistic experiments, and her marred object was--Freyer.

Therefore his bearing did not, could not please her, and she allowed a
glance of annoyance to rest upon him, which did not escape his notice.
Passing him, she went to their son's bed.

There lay the "infant Christ," a boy six or seven years old with silken
curls and massive brows, beneath whose shadow the closed eyes were
concealed by dark-lashed lids. A single ray from the hanging lamp fell upon
the forehead of the little Raphael, and showed the soft brows knit as if with
unconscious pain.

The child was not happy--or not well--or both. He breathed heavily in
his sleep, and there was a slight nervous twitching about the delicately
moulded nostrils.

"He has evidently lost flesh since I was last here!" said the countess
anxiously.

Page 286

Freyer remained silent.

"What do you think?" asked the mother.

"What can I think? You have not seen the boy for so long that you can
judge whether he has altered far better than I."

"Joseph!" The beautiful woman drew herself up, and a look of genuine
sorrow rested upon the pale, irritated countenance of her husband.
"Whenever I come, I find nothing save bitterness and cutting words--open
and secret reproaches. This is too much. Not even to-day, when I find my
child ill, do you spare the mother's anxious heart. This is more than I can
endure, it is ignoble, unchivalrous."

"Pardon me," replied her husband in a low tone, "I could not suppose
that a mother who deserts her child for months could possibly possess so
tender a nature that she would instantly grow anxious over a slight illness or
a change in his appearance. I am a plain man, and cannot understand such
contradictions!"

"Yes, from your standpoint you are right--in your eyes I must seem a
monster of heartlessness. I almost do in my own. Yet, precisely because the
reproach appears merited it cuts me so deeply, that is why it would be
generous and noble to spare me! Oh! Freyer, what has become of the great
divine love which once forgave my every fault?"

"It is where you have banished it, buried in the depths of my heart, as I
am buried among these lonely mountains, silent and forgotten."

The countess, shaking her head, gazed earnestly at him. "Joseph, you see
that I am suffering. You must see that it would be a solace to rest in your
love, and you are ungenerous enough to humble my bowed head still more."

"I have no wish to humble you. But we can be generous only to those
who need it. I see in the haughty Countess Wildenau a person who can
exercise generosity, but not require it."

Page 287

"Because you do not look into the depths of my heart, tortured with
agonies of unrest and self-accusation?" As she spoke tears sprang to her
eyes, and she involuntarily thought of the faithful, shrewd friend at home
whose delicate power of perception had that very day spared her the
utterance of a single word, and at one glance perceived all the helplessness
of her situation.

True, the latter was a man of the world whom the tinsel and glitter which
surrounded her no longer had power to dazzle, and who was therefore
aware how poor and wretched one can be in the midst of external
magnificence.

The former--a man of humble birth, with the childish idea of the value of
material things current among the common people, could not imagine that a
person might be surrounded by splendor and luxury, play a brilliant part in
society, and yet be unhappy and need consideration.

But, however, she might apologize for him, the very excuses lowered
him still more in her eyes! Each of these conflicts seemed to widen the gulf
between them instead of bridging it.

Such scenes, which always reminded her afresh of his lowly origin, did
him more injury in her eyes than either of them suspected at the moment.
They were not mere ebullitions of anger, which yielded to equally sudden
reactions--they were not phases of passion, but the result of cool
deliberation from the standpoint of the educated woman, which ended in
hopeless disappointment.

The continual refrain: "You do not understand me!" with which the
countess closed such discussions expressed the utter hopelessness of their
mutual relations.

"You wonder that I come so rarely!" she said bitterly. "And yet it is you
alone who are to blame--nay, you have even kept me from the bedside of
my child."

"Indeed?" Freyer with difficulty suppressed his rising wrath. "This, too!"

Page 288

"Yes, how can you expect me to come gladly, when I always encounter
scenes like these? How often, when I could at last escape from the thousand
demands of society, and hurried hither with a soul thirsting for love, have
you repulsed me with your perpetual reproaches which you make only
because you have no idea of my relations and the claims of the fashionable
world. So, at last, when I longed to come here to my husband and my child,
dread of the unpleasant scenes which shadow your image, held me back,
and I preferred to conjure before me at home the Freyer whom I once loved
and always should love, if you did not yourself destroy the noble image.
With that Freyer I have sweet intercourse by my lonely fireside--with him I
obtain comfort and peace, if I avoid this Freyer with his petty sensitiveness,
his constant readiness to take umbrage." A mournful smile illumined her
face as she approached him; "You see that when I think of the Freyer of
whom I have just spoken--the Freyer of my imagination--my heart
overflows and my eyes grow dim! Do you no longer know that Freyer? Can
you not tell me where I shall find him again if I seek him very, very
earnestly?"

Freyer opened his arms and pointed to his heart: "Here, here, you can
find him, if you desire--come, my beloved, loved beyond all things earthly,
come to the heart which is only sick and sensitive from longing for you."

In blissful forgetfulness she threw herself upon his breast, completely
overwhelmed by another wave of the old illusion, losing herself entirely in
his ardent embrace.

"Oh, my dear wife!" he murmured in her ear, "I know that I am irritable
and unjust! But you do not suspect the torment to which you condemn me.
Banished from your presence, far from my home, torn from my native soil,
and not yet rooted in yours. What life is this? My untrained reason is not
capable of creating a philosophy which could solve this mystery. Why must
these things be? I am married, yet not married. I am your husband, yet you
are not my wife. I have committed no crime, yet am a prisoner, am not a
dishonored man--yet am a despised one who must conceal himself in order
not to bring shame upon his wife!

"So the years passed and life flits by!" You come often, but--I might
almost say only to make me taste once more the joys of the heaven from

Page 289

which I am banished.

"Ah, it is more cruel than all the tortures of bell, for the condemned souls
are not occasionally transferred to Heaven only to be again thrust forth and
suffer a thousandfold. Even the avenging God is not so pitiless."

The countess, overwhelmed by this heavy charge, let her head sink upon
her husband's breast.

"See, my wife," he continued in a gentle, subdued tone, whose magic
filled her heart with that mournful pleasure with which we listen to a
beautiful dirge even beside the corpse of the object of our dearest love. "In
your circles people probably have sufficient self-control to suppress a great
sorrow. I know that I only weary and annoy you by my constant complaints,
and that you will at last prefer to avoid me entirely rather than expose
yourself to them!

"I know this--yet I cannot do otherwise. I was not trained to
dissimulation--self-control, as you call it--I cannot laugh when my heart is
bleeding or utter sweet words when my soul is full of bitterness. I do not
understand what compulsion could prevent you, a free, rich woman, from
coming to the husband whom you love, and I cannot believe that you could
not come if you longed to do so--that is why I so often doubt your love.

"What should you love in me? I warned you that I cannot always move
about with the crown of thorns and sceptre of reeds as Ecce Homo, and you
now perceive that you were deceived in me, that I am only a poor, ordinary
man, your inferior in education and intellect! And so long as I am not a real
Ecce Homo--though that perhaps might happen--so long I am not what you
need. But however poor and insignificant I may be--I am not without honor-
-and when I think that you only come occasionally, out of compassion, to
bring the beggar the crumbs which your fine gentlemen have left me--then,
I will speak frankly--then my pride rebels and I would rather starve than
accept alms."

"And therefore you thrust back the loving wife when, with an
overflowing heart, she stole away from the glittering circles of society to
hasten to your side, therefore you were cold and stern, disdaining what the

Page 290

others sought in vain!--For, however distant you may be, there has not been
an hour of my life which you might not have witnessed--however free and
independent of you I may stand, there is not a fibre in my heart which does
not cling to you! Ah, if you could only understand this deep, sacred tie
which binds the freest spirit to the husband, the father of my child. If I had
wings to soar over every land and sea--I should ever be drawn back to you
and would return as surely as 'the bird bound by the silken cord.' No one
can part me from you except you yourself. That you are not my equal in
education, as you assert, does not sever us, but inferiority of character
would do so, for nothing but greatness attracts me--to find you base would
be the death-knell of our love! Even the child would no longer be a bond
between us, for to intellectual natures like mine the ties of blood are mere
animal instincts, unless pervaded and transfigured by a loftier idea. The
greatest peril which threatens our love is that your narrow views prevent
your attaining the standpoint from which a woman like myself must be
judged. I have great faults which need great indulgence and a superiority
which is not alarmed by them. Unfortunately, my friend, you lack both. I
have a great love for you--but you measure it by the contracted scales of
your humdrum morality, and before this it vanishes because its dimensions
far transcend it.--Where, where, my friend, is the grandeur, the freedom of
the soul which I need?"

"Alas, your words are but too true," said Freyer, releasing her from his
embrace. "Every word is a death sentence. You ask a grandeur which I do
not possess and shall never obtain. I grew up in commonplace ideas, I have
never seen any other life than that in which the husband and wife belonged
together, the father and mother reared, tended, and watched their children
together, and love in this close, tender companionship reached its highest
goal. This idea of quiet domestic happiness embodied to me all the earthly
bliss allotted by God to Christian husbands and wives. Of a love which is
merely incidental, something in common with all the other interests of life,
and which when it comes in conflict with them, must move aside and wait
till it is permitted to assert itself again, of such a love I had no conception--
at least, not in marriage! True, we know that in the dawn of love it is kept
secret as something which must be hidden. But this is a state of restless
torture, which we strive to end as soon as possible by a marriage. That such
a condition of affairs would be possible in marriage would never have

Page 291

entered my mind, and say what you will, a--marriage like ours is little better
than an illegal relation."

The countess started--she had had the same thought that very day.

"And I "--Freyer inexorably continued--"am little more than your lover!
If you choose to be faithful to me, I shall be grateful, but do not ask the
'grandeur' as you call it, of my believing it. Whoever regards conjugal
duties so lightly--whoever, like you, feels bound by no law 'which was only
made for poor, ordinary people' will keep faith only--so long as it is
agreeable to do so."

The countess, gazing into vacancy, vainly strove to find a reply.

"This seems very narrow, very ridiculous from your lofty standpoint.
You see I shall always be rustic. It is a misfortune for you that you came to
me. Why did you not remain in your own aristocratic circle--gentlemen of
noble birth would have understood you far better than a poor, plain man like
me. I tell myself so daily--it is the worm which gnaws at my life. Now you
have the 'greatness' you desire, the only 'greatness' I can offer--that of the
perception of our misery."

Madeleine nodded hopelessly. "Yes, we are in an evil strait. I despair
more and more of restoring peace between us--for it would be possible only
in case I could succeed in making you comprehend the necessity of the
present certainly unnatural form of our marriage. Yet you cannot and will
not see that a woman like me cannot live in poverty, that wealth, though it
does not render me happy, is nevertheless indispensable, not on account of
the money, but because with it honor, power, and distinction would be lost.
You know that this would follow an acknowledgement of our marriage, and
I would die rather than resign them. I was born to a station too lofty to be
content in an humble sphere. Do you expect the eagle to descend to a
linnet's nest and dwell there? It would die, for it can breathe only in the
regions for which it was created."

"But the eagle should never have stooped to the linnet," said Freyer,
gloomily.

Page 292

"I believed that I should find in you a consort, aspiring enough to follow
me to my heights, for the wings of your genius rustled with mighty strokes
above me when you hung upon the cross. Oh, can one who, like you, has
reached the height of the cross, sink to the Philistine narrowness of the
ideas of the lower classes and thrust aside the foaming elixir of love,
because it is not proffered in the usual wooden bowl of the daily
performance of commonplace duties? It is incredible, but true. And lastly
you threaten that I shall make you an Ecce Homo! If you were, it would be
no fault of mine but because, even in daily life, you could not cease to play
the Christ."

The countess had spoken with cutting sharpness and bitterness; it seemed
as if the knife she turned against the man she loved must be piercing her
own heart.

Freyer's breath came heavily, but no sound betrayed the anguish of the
wound he had received. But the child, as if feeling, even in its sleep, that its
mother was about to sunder, with a fatal blow, the chord of life uniting her
to the father and itself, quivered in pain and flung its little hands into the air,
as though to protect the mysterious bond whose filaments ran through its
heart also.

"See, the child feels our strife and suffers from it!" said Freyer, and the
unutterable pain in the words swept away all hardness, all defiance. The
mother, with tearful eyes, sank down beside the bed of the suffering child--
languishing under the discord between her and its father like a tender
blossom beneath the warfare of the elements. "My child!" she said in a
choking voice, "how thin your little hands have grown! What does this
mean?"

She pressed the boy's transparent little hands to her lips and when she
looked up again two wonderful dark eyes were gazing at her from the
child's pale face. Yes, those were the eyes of the infant Redeemer of the
World in the picture of the Sistine Madonna, the eyes which mirror the
foreboding of the misery of a world. It was the expression of Freyer's, but
spiritualized, and as single sunbeams dance upon a dark flood, it seemed as
if golden rays from his mother's sparkling orbs had leaped into his.

Page 293

What a marvellous child! The mother's delicate beauty, blended with the
deep earnestness of the father, steeped in the loveliness and transfiguration
of Raphael. And she could wound the father of this boy with cruel words?
She could scorn the wonderful soul of Freyer, which gazed at her in mute
reproach from the eyes of the child, because the woe of the Redeemer had
impressed upon it indelible traces; disdain it beside the bed of this boy, this
pledge of a love whose supernatural power transformed the man into a god,
to rest for a moment in a divine embrace? "Mother!" murmured the boy
softly, as if in a waking dream; but Madeleine von Wildenau felt with
rapture that he meant her, not Josepha. Then he closed his eyes again and
slept on.

Kneeling at the son's bedside, she held out her hand to the father; it
seemed as if a trembling ray of light entered her soul, reflected from the
moment when he had formerly approached her in all the radiance of his
power and beauty.

"And we should not love each other?" she said, while binning tears
flowed down her cheeks. Freyer drew her from, the child's couch, clasping
her in a close embrace. "My dove!" He could say no more, grief and love
stifled his voice.

She threw her arms around his neck, as she had done when she made her
penitent confession with such irresistible grace that he would have
pardoned every mortal sin. "Forgive me, Joseph," she said softly, in order
not to wake the boy who, even in sleep, turned his little head toward his
parents, as a flower sways toward the sun. "I am a poor, weak woman; I
myself suffer unutterably under the separation from you and the child; if
you knew how I often feel--a rock would pity me! It is a miserable
condition--nothing is mine, neither you, my son, nor my wealth, unless I
sacrifice one for the other, and that I cannot resolve to do. Ah, have
compassion, on my weakness. It is woman's way to bear the most
unendurable condition rather than form an energetic resolve which might
change it. I know that the right course would be for me to find courage to
renounce the world and say: 'I am married, I will resign, as my husband's
will requires, the Wildenau fortune; I will retire from the stage as a beggar--
I will starve and work for my daily bread.' I often think how beautiful and

Page 294

noble this would be, and that perhaps we might be happy so--happier than
we are now--if it were only done! But when I seriously face the thought, I
feel that I cannot do it."

"Yet you told me in Ammergau," cried Freyer, "that it was only on your
father's account that you could not acknowledge the marriage. Your father is
now a paralytic, half-foolish old man, who cannot live long, then this reason
will be removed."

"Yes, when we married it was he who prevented me from announcing it;
I wished to do so, and it would have been easy. But if I state the fact now,
after having been secretly married eight years, during which I have illegally
retained the property, I shall stamp myself a cheat. Take me to the summit
of the Kofel and bid me leap down its thousand feet of cliff--I cannot, were
it to purchase my eternal salvation. Hurl me down--I care not--but do not
expect me voluntarily to take the plunge, it is impossible. Unless God sends
an angel to bear me over the chasm on its wings, all pleading will be futile."

She pressed her cheek, burning with the fever of fear, tenderly against
his: "Have pity on my weakness, forgive me! Ah, I know I am always
talking about greatness--yet with me it exists only in the imagination. I am
too base to be capable of what is really noble."

"You see me now, as God Himself beholds me. He will judge me--but it
is the privilege of marital love to forgive. Will you not use this sweet right?
Perhaps God will show me some expedient. Perhaps I shall succeed in
making an agreement with the relatives or gaining the aid of the king, but
for all this I must live in the world--in order to secure influence and scope
for my plans. Will you have patience and forbearance with me till there is a
change?"

"That will never be, any more than during the past eight years. But I will
bear with you, poor wife; in spite of everything I will trust your love, I will
try to repress my discontent when you come and gratefully accept what you
bestow, without remonstrance or fault-finding. I will bear it as long as I can.
Perhaps--it will wear me out, then we shall both be released. I would have
removed myself from the world long ago--but that would be a sin, and
would not have benefited you. Your heart is too kind not to be wounded and

Page 295

the suicide's bloody shade would not have permitted you to enjoy your
liberty."

"Oh, Heaven, what are you saying! My poor husband, is that your
condition?" cried the countess, deeply stirred by the tragedy of these calmly
uttered words. She shuddered at this glimpse of the dark depths of his
fathomless soul and what, in her opinion, he might lack in broadness of
view was now supplied by the extent of his suffering; at this moment he
again interested her. Throwing herself on his breast, she overwhelmed him
with caresses. She sought to console him, make him forget the bitterness of
his grief by the magic potion of her love. She herself did not know that even
now--carried away by a genuine emotion of compassion--she was yielding
to the demoniac charm of trying upon his pain the power of her coquetry,
which she had long since tested sufficiently upon human beings. But where
she would undoubtedly have succeeded with men of cultivation, she failed
with this child of nature, who instinctively felt that this sweet display of
tenderness was not meant for him but was called forth by the struggle
against a hostile element which she desired to bribe or conquer. His grief
remained unchanged; it was too deeply rooted to be dispelled by the love-
raptures of a moment. Yet the poor husband, languishing for the wife so
ardently beloved, took the poisoned draught she offered, as the thirsting
traveller in the desert puts his burning lips to the tainted pool whence he
knows he is drinking death.

Page 296

Page 297

CHAPTER XX.
CONFLICTS

It was morning! The lamp had almost burned out! Josepha and the
countess were busied with the boy, whose sleep was disturbed by a short,
dry cough. The mother had remained at the little castle all night and rested
only a few hours. When with the little one there were times when her
maternal affection was roused. Then she was seized with dread lest God
should recall a precious gift because she had not known its value. It would
be only just, she was aware of that--and because of its justice it seemed
probable, and her heart strove to make amends in a few hours for the
neglect of years. Perhaps thereby she might escape the punishment. But
when she had gone, the little pale star in her horizon receded into the
background before the motley phenomena of the world in which she lived,
and only in isolated moments did she realize, by a dull pain, that feelings
were slumbering within her soul which could not be developed--like a
treasure which lies concealed in a spot whence it cannot be raised. It was
akin to the parable of the servant who did not put out his talent at interest.
This talent which God entrusted to men is love. A lofty noble sentiment
which we suppress is the buried treasure which God will require of us,
when the period for which He loaned it has expired. There were hours when
the unhappy woman realized this. Then she accused everything--the world
and herself! And the poor little child felt in his precocious soul the grief of
the "beautiful lady," in whom he presciently loved his mother without
knowing that it was she. Ordinary children, like animals, love best those
who provide for their physical wants and therefore frequently cling more
fondly to the nurse than to the mother. Not so this boy. He was almost
ungrateful to Josepha, who nursed him the more faithfully, the more he was
neglected by the countess.

Josepha was passionately attached to the boy. All the sorrowful love
which she had kept in her desolate heart for her own dead son was
transferred from the first hour to this delicate, motherless creature. It

Page 298

reminded her so much of her own poor child: the marked family likeness
between him and Freyer--the mystery with which he must be surrounded. A
mother who was ashamed of him, like Josepha at the time--it seemed as
though her own dead child had returned to life. And besides she passed for
his mother.

The boy was born while the countess was travelling in the East, and it
was an easy matter to arrange with the authorities. The countess, while in
Jerusalem, took the name of Josepha Freyer--Josepha that of Countess
Wildenau, and the child was baptized under the name of Freyer. It was
entered in the register as an illegitimate child, and Josepha bore the disgrace
and returned to Germany as the boy's mother.

What was lacking to complete Josepha's illusion that the child was hers,
and that she might love it as a mother? Nothing, save the return of her
affection. And this was a source of bitter pain. She might give and do what
she would, devote her days and nights to him, sacrifice her already failing
health--nothing availed. When after weeks and months of absence the
"beautiful lady," as he called her, came, his melancholy eyes brightened and
he seemed to glow with new life as he stretched out his little arms to her
with a look that appeared to say: "Had you not come soon, I should have
died!" Josepha no longer existed for him, and even his father, whom he
usually loved tenderly as his god-father--"Goth," as the people in that
locality call it--was forgotten. This vexed Josepha beyond endurance. She
performed a mother's duties in all their weariness, her heart cherished a
mother's love with all its griefs and cares and, when that other woman
came, who deserved nothing, did nothing, had neither a mother's heart nor a
mother's rights--she took the child away and Josepha had naught save the
trouble and the shame! The former enjoyed hurriedly, lightly, carelessly, the
joys which alone could have repaid Josepha's sacrifices, the child's sweet
smiles, tender caresses, and coaxing ways, for which she would have given
her life. She ground her sharp white teeth and a secret jealousy, bordering
on hatred, took root in her embittered mind. What could she esteem in this
woman? For what should she be grateful to her? She was kind to her--
because she needed her services--but what did she care for Josepha herself!
"She might give me less, but do her duty to her husband and child--that
would suit me better," she secretly murmured. "To have such a child and not

Page 299

be a mother to him, not give him the sunshine, the warmth of maternal love
which he needs--and then come and take away from another what she
would not earn for herself."

To have such a husband, the highest blessing Josepha knew on earth--a
man to whom the whole world paid homage as if to God, a man so devout,
so good, so modest, so faithful--and desert him, conceal him in a ruinous
old castle that no one might note the disgrace of the noble lady who had
married a poor wood-carver! And then to come and snatch the kisses from
his lips as birds steal berries, when no one was looking, he was good
enough for that! And he permitted it--the proud, stern man, whom the whole
community feared and honored. It was enough to drive one mad.

And she, Josepha, must swallow her wrath year after year--and dared not
say anything--for woe betide her if she complained of the countess! He
would allow no attack upon her--though this state of affairs was killing him.
She was forced to witness how he grieved for this woman, see him
gradually lose flesh and strength, for the wicked creature bewitched every
one, and charmed her husband and child till they were fairly dying of love
for her, while she was carrying on her shameless flirtations with others.

Such were the terrible accusations raging in Josepha's passionate soul
against the countess, charges which effaced the memory of all she owed her
former benefactress.

"I should like to know what she would do without me" was the constant
argument of her ungrateful hatred. "She may well be kind to me--if I chose,
her wicked pranks would soon be over. She would deserve it--and what do I
care for the pay? I can look after myself, I don't need the ill-gotten gains.
But--then I should be obliged to leave the boy--he would have no one. No,
no, Josepha, hold out as long as possible--and be silent for the child's sake."

Such were the conflicts seething in the breast of the silent dweller in the
hunting-castle, such the gulfs yawning at the unsuspicious woman's feet.

It was the vengeance of insulted popular morality, to which she imagined
herself so far superior. This insignificant impulse in the progress of the
development of mankind, insignificant because it was the special attribute

Page 300

of the humble plain people, will always conquer in the strife against the
emancipation of so-called "more highly organized" natures, for it is the
destiny of individual giants always to succumb in the war against ordinary
mortals. Here there is a great, eternal law of the universe, which from the
beginning gathered its contingent from the humble, insignificant elements,
and in so-called "plebian morality" is rooted--Christianity. Therefore, the
former will conquer and always assert its right, even where the little
Philistine army, which gathers around its standard, defeats a far nobler foe
than itself, a foe for whom the gods themselves would mourn! Woe betide
the highly gifted individuality which unites with Philistine elements--gives
them rights over it, and believes it can still pursue its own way--in any
given case it will find pity before God, sooner than before the judgment seat
of this literal service, and the spears and shafts of its yeomanry.

Something like one of these lance-thrusts pierced the countess from
Josepha's eyes, as she bent over the waking child.

Josepha tried to take the boy, but he struggled violently and would not go
to her. With sparkling, longing eyes he nestled in the arms of the "beautiful
lady." The countess drew the frail little figure close to her heart. As she did
so, she noticed the stern, resentful expression of Josepha's dry cracked lips
and the hectic flush on the somewhat prominent cheek bones. There was
something in the girl's manner which displeased her mistress. Had it been in
her power, she would have dismissed this person, who "was constantly
altering for the worse." But she was bound to her by indissoluble fetters,
nay, was dependent upon her--and must fear her. She felt this whenever she
came. Under such impressions, every visit to the castle had gradually
become a penance, instead of a pleasure. Her husband, out of humor and
full of reproaches, the child ill, the nurse sullen and gloomy. A spoiled child
of the world, who had always had everything disagreeable removed from
her path, could not fail at last to avoid a place where she could not breathe
freely a single hour.

"Will you not get the child's breakfast, Josepha?" she said wearily, the
dark circles around her eyes bearing traces of her night vigil.

"He must be bathed first!" said Josepha, in the tone which often
wounded the countess--the tone by which nurses, to whose charge children

Page 301

are left too much, instruct young mothers that, "if they take no care of their
little ones elsewhere, they have nothing to say in the nursery."

The countess, with aristocratic self-control, struggled to maintain her
composure. Then she said quietly, though her voice sounded faint and
hoarse: "The child seems weak, I think it will be better to give him
something to eat before washing him."

"Yes," pleaded the little fellow, "I am thirsty." The words reminded the
countess of his father, as he said on the cross: "I thirst." When these
memories came, all the anguish of her once beautiful love--now perishing
so miserably--overwhelmed her. She lifted the boy--he was light as a vapor,
a vision of mist--from the bed into her lap, and wrapped his little bare feet
in the folds of her morning dress. He pressed his little head, crowned with
dark, curling locks, against her cheek. Such moments were sweet, but
outweighed by too much bitterness.

"Bring him some milk--fresh milk!" Madeleine von Wildenau repeated
in the slightly imperious tone which seems to consider opposition
impossible.

"That will be entirely different from his usual custom," remarked
Josepha, as if the countess' order had seriously interfered with the regular
mode of life necessary to the child.

The mother perceived this, and a faint flush of shame and indignation
suffused her face, but instantly vanished, as if grief had consumed the wave
of blood which wrath had stirred.

"Is your mother--Josepha--kind to you?" she asked, when Josepha had
left the room.

The boy nodded carelessly.

"She does not strike you, she is gentle?"

"No, she doesn't strike me," the little fellow answered. "She loves me."

Page 302

"Do you love her, too?" the countess went on.

"Wh--y--Yes!" said the child, shrugging his shoulders. Then he looked
tenderly into her face. "I love you better."

"That is not right, Josepha is your mother--you must love her best."

The boy shook his head thoughtfully. "But I would rather have you for
my mamma."

"That cannot be--unfortunately--I must not."

The child gazed at her with an expression of sorrowful disappointment.
=At last he found an expedient. "But in Heaven--when I go to Heaven--you
will be my mother there, won't you?"

The countess shuddered--an indescribable pain pierced her heart, yet she
was happy, a blissful anguish! Tears streamed from her eyes and, clasping
the child tenderly, she gently kissed him.

"Yes, my child! In Heaven--perhaps I may be your mother!"

Josepha now brought in the milk and wanted to give it to him, but the
boy would not take it from her, he insisted that the countess must hold the
bowl. She did so, but her hand trembled and Josepha was obliged to help
her, or the whole contents would have been spilled. She averted her face.

"She cannot even give her child anything to drink," thought Josepha, as
she moved about the room, putting it in order.

"Josepha, please leave me alone a little while," said the countess, almost
beseechingly.

"Indeed?" Josepha's cheeks flushed scarlet, it seemed as if the bones
grew still more prominent. "If I am in your Highness' way--I can go at
once."

"Josepha!" said the countess, now suddenly turning toward her a face
wet with tears. "Surely I might be allowed to spend fifteen minutes alone

Page 303

with my child without offending any one! I will forgive your words--on
account of your natural jealousy--and I think you already regret them, do
you not?"

"Yes," replied Josepha, somewhat reluctantly, but so conquered by the
unhappy mother's words that she pressed a hard half reluctant kiss upon the
countess' hand with her rough, parched lips. Then, with a passionate glance
at the child, she gave place to the mother whose claim she would fain have
disputed before God Himself, if she could.

But when the door had closed behind her, the countess could bear no
more. Placing the child in his little bed, she flung herself sobbing beside it.
"My child--my child, forgive me," she cried, forgetting all prudence "--pray
for me to God."

Just at that moment the door opened and Freyer entered. All that was
stirring the mother's heart instantly became clear to him, as he saw her thus
broken down beside the boy's bed.

"Calm yourself--what will the child think!" he said, bending down and
raising her.

"Don't cry, Mamma!" said the boy, stroking the soft hair on the grief-
bowed head. He did not know why he now suddenly called her "mamma"--
perhaps it was a prospect of the heaven where she would be his mother, and
he said it in advance.

"Oh, Freyer, kill me--I am worthy of nothing better--cut short the battle
of a wasted life! An animal which cannot recover is killed out of pity, why
not a human being, who feels suffering doubly?"

"Magdalena--Countess--I do not know you in this mood."

"Nor do I know myself! What am I? What is a mother who is no mother-
-a wife who cannot declare herself a wife? A fish that cannot swim, a bird
that cannot fly! We kill such poor crippled creatures out of sheer
compassion. What kind of existence is mine? An egotist who nevertheless
feels the pain of those whom she renders unhappy; an aristocrat who cannot

Page 304

exist outside of her own sphere and yet pines for the eternal verity of human
nature; a coquette who trifles with hearts and yet would die for a genuine
feeling--these are my traits of character! Can there be anything more
contradictory, more full of wretchedness?"

"Let us go out of doors, Countess, such conversation is not fit for the
child to hear."

"Oh, he does not understand it."

"He understands more than you believe, you do not know what questions
he often asks--ah, you deprive yourself of the noblest joys by being unable
to watch the remarkable development of this child."

She nodded silently, absorbed in gazing at the boy.

"Come, Countess, the sun has risen--the cool morning air will do you
good, I will ring for Josepha to take the boy," he said quietly, touching the
bell.

The little fellow sat up in bed, his breathing was hurried and anxious, his
large eyes were fixed imploringly on the countess: "Oh, mamma--dear
mamma in Heaven--stay--don't go away."

"Ah, if only I could--my child--how gladly I would stay here always. But
I will come back again presently, I will only walk in the sunshine for half-
an-hour."

"Oh, I would like to go in the sunshine, too. Can't I go with you, and run
about a little while?"

"Not to-day, not until your cough is cured, my poor little boy! But I'll
promise to talk and think of nothing but you until I return! Meanwhile
Josepha shall wash and dress you, I don't understand that--Josepha can do it
better."

"Oh! yes, I'm good enough for that!" thought the girl, who heard the last
words just as she entered.

Page 305

"My beautiful mamma has been crying, because she is a bird and can't
fly--" said the child to Josepha with sorrowful sympathy. "But you can't fly
either--nor I till we are angels--then we can!" He spread out his little arms
like wings as if he longed to soar upward and away, but an attack of
coughing made him sink back upon his pillows.

The husband and wife looked at each other with the same sorrowful
anxiety.

The countess bent over the little bed as if she would fain stifle with
kisses the cough that racked the little chest.

"Mamma, it doesn't hurt--you must not cry," said the boy, consolingly.
"There is a spider inside of my breast which tickles me--so I have to cough.
But it will spin a big, big net of silver threads like those on the Christmas
tree which will reach to Heaven, then I'll climb up on it!"

The countess could scarcely control her emotion. Freyer drew her hand
through his arm and led her out into the dewy morning.

"You are so anxious about our secret and yet, if I were not conscientious
enough to help you guard it, you would betray yourself every moment, you
are imprudent with the child, it is not for my own interest, but yours that I
warn you. Do not allow your newly awakened maternal love to destroy your
self-control in the boy's presence. Do not let him call you 'Mamma.' Poor
mother--indeed I understand how this wounds you--but--it must be one
thing or the other. If you cannot--or will not be a mother to the child--you
must renounce this name."

She bowed her head. "You are as cruel as ever, though you are right!
How can I maintain my self-control, when I hear such words from the
child? What a child he is! Whenever I come, I marvel at his intellectual
progress! If only it is natural, if only it is not the omen of an early death!"

Freyer pitied her anxiety,

"It is merely because the child is reared in solitude, associating solely
with two sorrowing people, Josepha and myself; it is natural that his young

Page 306

soul should develop into a graver and more thoughtful character than other
children," he said, consolingly.

They had gone out upon a dilapidated balcony, overgrown with vines
and bushes. It was a beautiful morning, but the surrounding woods and the
mouldering autumn leaves were white with hoar frost. Freyer wrapped the
shivering woman in a cloak which he had taken with him. Under the cold
breath of the bright fall morning, and her husband's cheering words, she
gradually grew calm and regained her composure.

"But something must be done with the child," she said earnestly.
"Matters cannot go on so, he looks too ethereal.--I will send him to Italy
with Josepha."

"Good Heavens, then I shall be entirely alone!" said Freyer, with
difficulty suppressing his dismay.

"Yet it must be," replied the countess firmly.

"How shall I endure it? The child was my all, my good angel--my light
in darkness! Often his little hands have cooled my brow when the flames of
madness were circling around it. Often his eyes, his features have again
revealed your image clearly when, during a long separation, it had become
blurred and distorted. While gazing at the child, the dear, beautiful child, I
felt that nothing could sever this sacred bond. The mother of this boy could
not desert her husband--for the sake of this child she must love me! I said to
myself, and learned to trust, to hope, once more. And now I am to part from
him. Oh, God!--Thy judgment is severe. Thou didst send an angel to
comfort Thy divine son on the Mount of Olives--Thou dost take him from
me! Yet not my will, but Thine, be done!"

He bent his head sadly: "If it must be, take him."

"The child is ill, I have kept him shut up in these damp rooms too long,
he needs sunshine and milder air. If he were obliged to spend another winter
in this cold climate, it would be his death. But if it is so hard for you to be
separated from the boy--go with him. I will hire a villa for you and Josepha
somewhere on the Riviera. It will do you good, too, to leave this nook

Page 307

hidden among the woods--and I cannot shelter you here in Bavaria where
every one knows you, without betraying our relation."

Freyer gazed at her with a mournful smile: "And you think--that I would
go?" He shook his head. "No, I cannot make it so easy for you. We are still
husband and wife, I am still yours, as you are mine. And though you so
rarely come to me--if during the whole winter there was but a single hour
when you needed a heart, you must find your husband's, I must be here!"
He drew her gently to his breast. "No, my wife, it would have been a
comfort, if I could have kept the child--but if you must take him from me, I
will bear this, too, like everything which comes from your hand, be it life or
death--nothing shall part me from you, not even love for my boy."

There was something indescribable in the expression with which he
gazed at her as he uttered the simple words, and she clung to him
overwhelmed by such unexampled fidelity, which thus sacrificed the only,
the last blessing he possessed for a single hour with her.

"My husband--my kind, noble husband! The most generous heart in all
the world!" she cried, caressing him again and again as she gazed
rapturously at the beautiful face, so full of dignity: "You shall not make the
sacrifice for a single hour, your wife will come and reward your loyalty
with a thousand-fold greater love. Often--often. Perhaps oftener than ever!
For I feel that the present condition of affairs cannot last. I must be
permitted to be wife and mother--I realized to-day at the bedside of my
child that my guilt, too, was growing year by year. It is time for me to
atone. When I return home I will seriously consider what can be done to
make an arrangement with my relatives! I need not confess that I am
already married--I could say that I might marry if they would pay me a
sufficient sum, but I would not do so, if they refused me the means to live in
a style which befitted my rank. Then they will probably prefer to make a
sacrifice which would enable me to marry, thereby giving them the whole
property, rather than to compel me, by their avarice, to remain a widow and
keep the entire fortune. That would be a capital idea! Do you see how
inventive love is?" she said with charming coquetry, expecting his joyful
assent.

Page 308

But he turned away with clouded brow--it seemed as though an icy wind
had suddenly swept over the whole sunny landscape, transforming
everything into a wintry aspect.

"Falsehood and deception everywhere--even in the most sacred things.
When I hear you speak so, my heart shrinks! So noble a woman as you to
stoop to falsehood and deceit, like one of the basest!"

The countess stood motionless, with downcast lids, shame and pride
were both visible on her brow. Her heart, too, shrank, and an icy chill
encompassed it.

"And what better proposal would you make?"

"None!" said Freyer in a low tone, "for the only one I could suggest you
would not accept. It would be to atone for the wrong you have committed,
frankly confess how everything happened, and then retire with your
husband and child into solitude and live plainly, but honestly. The world
would laugh at you, it is true, but the noble-hearted would honor you. I
cannot imagine that any moral happiness is to be purchased by falsehood
and deceit--there is but one way which leads to God--the way of truth--
every other is delusive!"

The beautiful woman gazed at him in involuntary admiration. This was
the inward majesty by which the lowly man had formerly so awed her; and
deeply as he shamed and wounded her, she bowed to this grandeur. Yet she
could no longer bear his gaze, she felt humbled before him, her pleasure in
his companionship was destroyed. She stood before the man whom she
believed so far beneath her, like a common criminal, convicted of the most
petty falsehood, the basest treachery. She fairly loathed herself. Where was
there anything to efface this brand? Where was the pride which could raise
her above this disgrace? In her consciousness of rank? Woe betide her, what
would her peers say if they knew her position? Would she not be cast out
from every circle? What was there which would again restore her honor?
She knew no dignity, no honor save those which the world bestows, and to
save them, at any cost and by any means--she sank still lower in her own
eyes and those of the poor, but honorable man who had more cause to be
ashamed of her than she of him.

Page 309

She must return home, she must again see her palace, her servants, her
world, in order to believe that she was still herself, that the ground was still
firm under her feet, for everything in and around her was wavering.

"Please order the horses to be harnessed!" she said, turning toward the
half ruined door through which they had come out of the house.

It had indeed grown dull and cold. A pallid autumnal fog was shrouding
the forest. It looked doubtful whether it was going to rain or snow.

"I have the open carriage--I should like to get home before it rains," she
said, apologetically, without looking at him.

Freyer courteously opened the heavy ancient iron door. They walked
silently along a dark, cold, narrow passage to the door of the boy's room.

"I will go and have the horses harnessed," said Freyer, and the countess
entered the chamber.

She took an absent leave of the child. She did not notice how he
trembled at the news that she was going home, she did not hear him plead:
"Take me with you!" She comforted him as usual with the promise that she
would soon come again, and beckoned Josepha out of the room. The boy
gazed after her with the expression of a dying roe, and a few large tears
rolled down his pale cheeks. The mother saw it, but she could not remain,
her stay here was over for that day. Outside she informed Josepha of the
plan of sending her and the child to Italy, but the latter shook her head.

"The child needs nothing but its mother," she said, pitilessly, "it longs
only for you, and if you send it still farther away, it will die."

The countess stood as if sentenced.

"When you are with him, he revives, and when you have gone, he droops
like a flower without the sun!"

"Oh Heaven!" moaned the countess, pressing her clasped hands to her
brow: "What is to be done!"

Page 310

"If you could take the boy, it would be the best cure. The child need's a
mother's love; that would be more beneficial to him than all the travelling in
the world. You have no idea how he clings to his mother. It really seems as
if you had bewitched him. All day long he wears himself out listening and
watching for the roll of the carriage, and when evening comes and the hour
that you usually drive up arrives, his little hands are burning with fever
from expectation. And then he sees how his father longs for you. A child
like him notices everything and, when his father is sad, he is sorrowful, too.
'She is not coming to-day!' he said a short time ago, stroking his father's
cheek; he knew perfectly well what troubled him. A delicate little body like
his is soon worn out by constant yearning. Every kid, every fawn, cries for
its mother. Here in the woods I often hear the young deer, whose mother has
been shot, wail and cry all night long, and must not a child who has sense
and affection long for its mother? You sit in your beautiful rooms at home
and don't hear how up here in this dreary house with us two melancholy
people, the poor child asks for the mother who is his all."

"Josepha, you will kill me!"

The countess clung to the door-post for support, her brain fairly whirled.

"No, I shall not kill you, Countess, I only want to prevent your killing
the child," said Josepha with flaming eyes. "Do you suppose that, if I could
supply a mother's place to the boy, I would beg you for what is every child's
right, and which every mother who has a mother's heart in her breast would
give of her own accord? Certainly not. I would steal the child's heart, which
you are starving--ere I would give you one kind word, and you might beg in
vain for your son's love, as I now beseech his mother's for him. But the poor
little fellow knows very well who his mother is, and no matter what I do--he
will not accept me! That is why I tell you just how matters are. Do what you
choose with me--I no longer fear anything--if the child cannot be saved I
am done with the world! You know me--and know that I set no value on
life. You have made it no dearer to me than it was when we first met."

Just at that moment the door opened and a small white figure appeared.
The boy had heard Josepha's passionate tone and came to his mother's
assistance: "Mamma, my dear mamma in Heaven, what is she doing to you?

Page 311

She shan't hurt you. Wicked mamma Josepha, that's why I don't like you,
you are always scolding the beautiful, kind lady."

He threw his little arm around his mother's neck, as if to protect her.

"Oh, you angel!" cried the countess, lifting him in her arms to press him
to her heart.

The rattle of wheels was heard outside--the countess' four horses were
coming. To keep the fiery animals waiting was impossible. Freyer hastily
announced the carriage, the horses were very unruly that day. The countess
gave the boy to Josepha's care. Freyer silently helped her into the equipage,
everything passed like a flash of lightning for the horses were already
starting--one gloomy glace was exchanged between the husband and wife--
the farewell of strangers--and away dashed the light vehicle through the
autumn mists. The mother fancied she heard her boy weeping as she drove
off, and felt as if Josepha had convicted her of the murder of the child. But
she would atone for it--some day--soon! It seemed as if a voice within was
crying aloud: "My child, my child!" An icy moisture stood in drops upon
her brow; was it the sweat of anxiety, or dew? She did not know, she could
no longer think, she was sinking under all the anxieties which had pressed
upon her that day. She closed her eyes and leaned back in the carriage as if
fainting, while the horses rushed swiftly on with their light burden toward
their goal.

The hours flew past. The equipage drove up to the Wildenau palace, but
she was scarcely conscious of it. All sorts of plans and resolutions were
whirling through her brain. She was assisted from the carriage and ascended
the carpeted marble stairs. Two letters were lying on the table in her
boudoir. The prince had been there and left one, a note, which contained
only the words: "You will perceive that at the present time you dare not
refuse this position.

"The friend who means most kindly."

The other letter, in a large envelope, was an official document. Countess
Wildenau had been appointed mistress of ceremonies!

Page 312

Page 313

CHAPTER XXI.
UNACCOUNTABLE

A moment--and a turning point in a life!

The countess was "herself" again, as she called it. "Thank God!"

The Ammergau episode--with all its tragic consequences--belonged to
the past. To-day, under the emotional impressions and external
circumstances at that luckless castle, where everything conspired against
her, she had thought seriously of breaking with her traditions and the
necessities of life, faced the thought of poverty and shame so boldly that
this appointment to the highest position at court saved her from the gulf of
ruin. Stopped at the last moment, tottering, giddy, the startled woman
sought to find a firm footing once more. She felt like a suicide, who is not
really in earnest, and rejoices when some one prevents his design.

She stood holding the document in her hand. This was truth, reality, the
necessity for self-destruction was imagination. The disgrace whose brand
she already felt upon her brow could no longer approach her!

She set her foot upon the shaggy skin of a lion--the earth did not yet reel
beneath her. She pressed her burning brow against a slender marble
column--this, too, was still firm! She passed her slender fingers over the
silk plush of the divan on which she reclined and rejoiced that it was still
hers. Her eye, intoxicated with beauty, wandered over the hundreds of art-
treasures, pictures and statues from every land with which she had adorned
her rooms--nothing was lacking. Upon a pedestal stood the Apollo
Belvedere, whose pure marble glowed warmly in a sunbeam shining
through red curtains, as if real blood were circulating in the stone. The
wondrous face smiled in divine repose upon the motley array, which the art
and industry of centuries had garnered here.

Page 314

The past and the present here closed their bewitching chain. Yonder
stood a Venus de Milo, revealing to the charming owner the majesty of her
own beauty. In a corner filled with flowers, a bathing nymph, by a modern
master, timidly concealed herself. In a Gothic niche a dying Christ closed
his eyes to the splendor of the world and the senses. It was a Christ after the
manner of Gabriel Max, which opened and shut its eyes. Not far away the
portrait of the countess, painted with the genius of Lenbach stood forth
from the dark frame--the type of a drawing-room blossom. Clad in a soft
white robe of Oriental stuff embroidered with gold, heavy enough to cling
closely to the figure--flight enough to float away so far as to reveal all that
fashion and propriety permitted to be seen of the beauty of a wonderful
neck and arm. And, as Lenbach paints not only the outward form but the
inward nature, a tinge of melancholy, of yearning and thoughtfulness rested
upon the fair face, which made the beholder almost forget the beauty of the
form in that of the soul, while gazing into the spiritual eyes which seemed
to seek some other home than this prosaic earth. Just in the direction of her
glance, Hermes, the messenger of death, bent his divine face from a group
of palms and dried grasses. It seemed as if she beheld all these things for
the first time--as if they had been newly given back to her that day after she
had believed them lost. Her breath almost failed at the thought that she had
been on the point of resigning it all--and for what? All these treasures of
immortal beauty and art--for a weeping child and a surly man, who loved in
her only the housewife, which any maid-servant can be, but understood
what she really was, what really constituted her dignity and charm no more
than he would comprehend Lenbach's picture, which reflected to her her
own person transfigured and ennobled. She gazed at herself with proud
satisfaction. Should such a woman sacrifice herself to a man who scarcely
knew the meaning of beauty! Destroy herself for an illusion of the
imagination? She rang the bell--she felt the necessity of ordering
something, to be sure that she was still mistress of the house.

The lackey entered. "Your Highness?"

Thank Heaven! Her servants still obeyed her.

"Send over to the Barnheim Palace, and invite the Prince to dine with me
at six. Then serve lunch."

Page 315

"Very well. Has Your Highness any other orders?"

"The maid."

"Yes, Your Highness."

The man left the room with the noiseless, solemn step of a well-trained
lackey.

"How can any one live without servants?" the countess asked herself,
looking after him. "What should I have done, if I had dismissed mine?" She
shuddered. Now that regal luxury again surrounded her she was a different
person from this morning. No doubt she still felt what she had suffered that
day, but only as we dimly, after waking from a fevered dream, realize the
tortures we have endured.

Some one knocked, and the maid entered.

"I will take a bath before lunch. I feel very ill. Pour a bottle of vinaigre
de Bouilli into the water. I will come directly."

The maid disappeared.

Everything still went on like clock-work. Nothing had changed--no one
noticed what she had almost done that day. The struggle was over. The royal
order, which it would have been madness to oppose, had determined her
course.

But her nerves were still quivering from the experiences of the day.

The child, if only she were not hampered by the child! That was the only
thing which would not allow her to breathe freely--it was her own flesh and
blood. That was the wound in her heart which could never be healed. She
would always long for the boy--as he would for her. Yet, what did this avail,
nothing could be changed, she must do what reason and necessity required.
At least for the present; nay, there was even something beautiful in a sorrow
borne with aristocratic dignity! By the depth of the wound, we proudly
measure the depth of our own hearts.

Page 316

She pleased herself with the idea of doing the honors as mistress of
ceremonies to kings and emperors, while yearning in the depths of her soul
for a poor orphaned child, the son of the proud Countess Wildenau--whose
husband was a peasant. Only a nature of the elasticity of Madeleine von
Wildenau's could sink so low and yet soar so high, without losing its
equilibrium.

These were the oscillations which Ludwig Gross once said were
necessary to such natures--though their radii passed through the lowest
gulfs of human misery to the opposite heights. Coquetry is not only cruel to
others, but to itself--in the physical tortures which it endures for the sake of
an uncomfortable fashion, and the spiritual ones with which it pays for its
triumphs.

This was the case with the countess. During her first unhappy marriage
she had learned to control the most despairing moods and be "amusing"
with an aching heart. What marvel that she deemed it a matter of course that
she must subdue the gnawing grief of her maternal love. So she coquetted
even with suffering and found pleasure in bearing it gracefully.

She sat down at her writing-desk, crowned with Canova's group of
Cupid and Psyche, and wrote:

"My dear husband! In my haste I can only inform you that I shall be
unable to come out immediately to arrange Josepha's journey. I have been
appointed mistress of ceremonies to the queen and must obey the summons.
Meanwhile, let Josepha prepare for the trip, I will send the directions for the
journey and the money to-day. Give the boy my love, kiss him for me, and
comfort him with the promise that I will visit him in the Riviera when I can.
Amid the new scenes he will soon forget me and cease waiting and
expecting. The Southern climate will benefit his health, and we shall have
all the more pleasure in him afterward. He must remain there at least a year
to regain his strength.

"I write hastily, for many business matters and ceremonies must be
settled within the next few days. It is hard for me to accept this position,
which binds me still more closely in the fetters I was on the eve of stripping
off! But to make the king and queen my enemies at the very moment when I

Page 317

need powerful friends more than ever, would be defying fate! It will
scarcely be possible for me now to come out as often as I promised you to-
day. But, if you become too lonely, you can occasionally come in as my
'steward,' ostensibly to bring me reports--in this way we shall see each other
and I will give orders that the steward shall be admitted to me at any time,
and have a suitable office and apartments assigned to him 'as I shall now be
unable to look after the estates so much myself.'

"If I cannot receive you at once, you will wait in your room until your
wife, freed from the restraint and duties of the day, will fly to your arms.

"Is not this admirably arranged? Are you at last satisfied, you
discontented man?

"You see that I am doing all that is possible! Only do not be angry with
me because I also do what reason demands. I must secure to my child the
solid foundations of a safe and well-ordered existence, since we must not,
for the sake of sentiment, aimlessly shatter our own destiny. How would it
benefit the sick child if I denounced myself and was compelled to give up
the whole of my private fortune to compensate my first husband's relatives
for what I have spent illegally since my second marriage? I could not even
do anything more for my son's health, and should be forced to see him pine
away in some mountain hamlet--perhaps Ammergau itself, whither I should
wander with my household goods and you, like some vagrant's family. The
boys there would stone him and call him in mockery, the 'little Count.' The
snow-storms would lash him and completely destroy his delicate lungs.

"No, if I did not fear poverty for myself, I must do so for you. How
would you endure to have the Ammergau people--and where else could you
find employment--point their fingers at you and say: 'Look, that is Freyer,
who ran away with a countess! He did a fine thing'--and then laugh
jeeringly.

"My Joseph! Keep your love for me, and let me have judgment for you,
then all will be well. In love,

Your M."

Page 318

She did not suspect, when she ended her letter, very well satisfied with
her dialectics, that Freyer after reading it would throw the torn fragments on
the floor.

This cold, frivolous letter--this change from the mood of yesterday--this
act after all her promises! He had again been deceived and disappointed,
again hoped and believed in vain. All, all on which he had relied was
destroyed, the moral elevation of his beloved wife, which would at last
restore to her husband and child their sacred rights--was a lie, and instead,
by way of compensation, came the offer--of the position of a lover.

He was to seek his wife under the cover of the darkness, as a man seeks
his inamorata--he, her husband, the father of her child! "No, Countess, the
steward will not steal into your castle, in order when you have enjoyed all
the pleasures of the day, to afford you the excitement of a stolen intrigue.

"Though the scorn and derision of the people of my native village would
wound me sorely, as you believe--I would rather work with them as a day-
laborer, than to play before your lackeys the part which you assign me."
This was his only answer. He was well aware that it would elicit only a
shrug of the shoulders, and a pitying smile, but he could not help it.

It was evening when the countess' letter reached him, and while, by the
dim light of the hanging lamp, in mortal anguish he composed at the
bedside of the feverish child this clumsy and unfortunately mis-spelled
reply, the folding-doors of the brilliantly lighted dining-room in the
Wildenau palace, were thrown open and the prince offered his arm to the
countess.

She was her brilliant self again. She had taken a perfumed bath,
answered the royal letter, made several sketches for new court costumes and
sent them to Paris.

She painted with unusual skill, and the little water-color figures which
she sent to her modistes, were real works of art, far superior to those in the
fashion journals.

Page 319

"Your Highness might earn your bread in this way"--said the maid
flatteringly, and a strange thrill stirred the countess at these words. She had
made herself a costume book, in which she had painted all the toilettes she
had worn since her entrance into society, and often found amusement in
turning the leaves; what memories the sight of the old clothes evoked! From
the heavy silver wrought brocade train of old Count Wildenau's young
bride, down to the airy little summer gown which she had worn nine years
ago in Ammergau. From the stiff, regulation court costume down to the
simple woolen morning gown in which she had that morning spent hours of
torture on account of that Ammergau "delusion." But at the maid's words
she shut the book as if startled and rose: "I will give you the dress I wore
this morning, but on condition that I never see it."

"Your Highness is too kind, I thank you most humbly," said the delighted
woman, kissing the sleeve of the countess' combing-mantle--she would not
have ventured to kiss her hand.

The dinner toilette was quickly completed, and when the countess
looked in the glass she seemed to herself more beautiful than ever. The
melancholy expression around her eyes, and a slight trace of tears which
she had shed, lent the pale tea-rose a tinge of color which was marvellously
becoming.

The day was over, and when the prince came to dinner at six o'clock she
received him with all her former charm.

"To whom do I owe this--Prince?" she said smiling, holding out the
official letter.

"Why do you ask me?"

"Because you only can tell!"

"I?"

"Yes, you. Who else would have proposed me to their Majesties? Don't
try to deceive me by that air of innocence. I don't trust it. You, and no one
else would do me this friendly service, for everything good comes through

Page 320

you. You are not only a great and powerful man--you are also a good and
noble one--my support, my Providence! I thank you."

She took both his hands in hers and offered him her forehead to kiss,
with a glance of such sincere admiration and gratitude, that in his surprise
and joy he almost missed the permitted goal and touched her lips instead.
But fortunately, he recollected himself and almost timidly pressed the soft
curls which quivered lightly like the delicate tendrils of flowers.

"I cannot resist this gratitude! Yes, my august cousin, the queen, did have
the grace to consider my proposal as 'specially agreeable' to her. But, my
dear Countess, you must have been passing through terrible experiences to
lavish such undue gratitude upon the innocent instigator of such a trifle as
this appointment as mistress of ceremonies, for whose acceptance we must
be grateful to you. There is a touch of almost timidity in your manner, my
poor Madeleine, as if you had lost the self-control which, with all your
feminine grace, gave your bearing so firm a poise. You do yourself
injustice. You must shake off this oppression. That is why I ventured to
push the hands of the clock of life a little and secured this position, which
will leave you no time for torturing yourself with fancies. That is what you
need most. Unfortunately I cannot lift from those beautiful shoulders the
burden you yourself have probably laid upon them; but I will aid you
gradually, to strip it off.

"The world in which you are placed needs you--you must live for it and
ought not to withdraw your powers, your intellect, your charm. You are
created for a lofty position! I do not mean a subordinate one--that of a
mistress of ceremonies. This is merely a temporary palliative--I mean that
of a reigning princess, who has to provide for the physical and intellectual
welfare of a whole nation. When in your present office you have become
reconciled to the world and its conditions--perhaps the day will come when
I shall be permitted to offer you that higher place!"

The countess stood with her hands resting on the table and her eyes bent
on the floor. Her heart was throbbing violently--her breath was short and
hurried. One thought whirled through her brain. "You might have had all
this and forfeited it forever!" The consciousness of her marred destiny
overwhelmed her with all its power. What a contrast between the prince, the

Page 321

perfect product of culture, who took into account all the demands of her
rank and character, and the narrow, limited child of nature, her husband,
who found cause for reproach in everything which the trained man of the
world regarded as a matter of course. Freyer tortured her and humbled her
in her own eyes, while the prince tenderly cherished her. Freyer--like the
embodiment of Christian asceticism--required from her everything she
disliked while Prince Emil desired nothing save to see her beautiful, happy,
and admired, and made it her duty to enjoy life as suited her education and
tastes! She would fain have thrown herself exultingly into the arms of her
preserver and said: "Take me and bear me up again on the waves of life ere
I fall into the power of that gloomy God whose power is nurtured on the
blood of the murdered joys of His followers."

Suddenly it seemed as if some one else was in the room gazing intently
at her. She looked up--the eyes of the Christ in the Gothic niche were bent
fixedly on her. "Are you looking at me again?" asked a voice in her terror-
stricken soul. "Can you never die?"

It was even so; He could not die on the cross, He cannot die in her heart.
Even though it was but a moment that He appeared to mortal eyes in the
Passion Play, He will live for ever to all who experienced that moment.

Her uplifted arms fell as if paralyzed, and she faltered in broken
sentences: "Not another word, Prince--in Heaven's name--do not lead me
into temptation. Banish every thought of me--you do not know--oh! I was
never worthy of you, have never recognized all your worth--and now when
I do--now it is too late." She could say no more, tears were trembling on her
lashes. She again glanced timidly at the painted Christ--He had now closed
His eyes. His expression was more peaceful.

The prince gazed at her earnestly, but quietly. "Ah, there is a false
standpoint which must be removed. It will cost something, I see. Calm
yourself--you have nothing more to fear from me--I was awkward--it was
not the proper moment, I ought to have known it. Do you remember our
conversation nine years ago, on the way to the Passion Play? At that time a
phantom stood between us. It has since assumed a tangible form, has it not?
I saw this coming, but unfortunately could not avert it. But consider--it is
and will always remain--a phantom! Such spectres can be fatal only to

Page 322

eccentric imaginative women like you who, in addition to imagination, also
possess a strongly idealistic tendency which impresses an ethical meaning
upon everything they feel. With a nature like yours things which, in and of
themselves, are nothing except romantic episodes, assume the character of
moral conflicts in which you always feel that you are the guilty ones
because you were the superior and have taken a more serious view of
certain relations than they deserved."

"Yes, yes! That is it. Oh, Prince--you understand me better than any one
else!" exclaimed the countess, admiringly.

"Yes, and because I understand you better than any one else, I love you
better than any one else--that is the inevitable consequence. Therefore it
would be a pity, if I were obliged to yield to that phantom--for never were
two human beings so formed for each other as we." He was silent,
Madeleine had not heard the last words. In her swift variations of mood
reacting with every changing impression, a different feeling had been
evoked by the word "phantom" and the memories it awakened. Even the
cleverest man cannot depend upon a woman. The phantom again stood
between them--conjured up by himself.

As if by magic, the Kofel with its glittering cross rose before her, and
opposite at her right hand the glimmering sunbeams stole up the cliff till,
like shining fingers, they rested on a face whose like she had never seen--
the eyes, dark yet sparkling, like the night when the star led the kings to the
child in the manger! There he stood again, the One so long imagined, so
long desired.

And her enraptured eyes said: "Throughout the whole world I have
sought you alone." And his replied: "And I you!" And was this to be a lie--
this to vanish? It seemed as if Heaven had opened its gates and suffered her
to look in, and was all this to be delusion? The panorama of memory moved
farther on, leading her past the dwellings of the high priest and apostles in
Ammergau to the moonlit street where her ear, listening reverently, caught
the words: This is where Christus lives! And she stood still with gasping
breath, trembling with expectation of the approach of God.

Page 323

Then the following day--the great day which brought the fulfilment of
the mighty yearning when she beheld this face "from which the God so long
sought smiled upon her!" The God whom she had come to seek, to confess!
What! Could she deny, resign this God, in whose wounds she had laid her
fingers.

Again she stood in timid reverence, with a glowing heart, while before
her hovered the pierced, bleeding hand--Heaven and earth turned upon the
question whether she dared venture to press her lips upon the stigma; she
did venture, almost swooning from the flood of her feelings--and lo, in the
kiss the quivering lips felt the throbbing of the warm awakening life in the
hand of the stern "God," and a feeling of exultation stirred within her, "You
belong to me! I will steal you from the whole human race." And now,
scarcely nine years later--must the joy vanish, the God disappear, the faith
die? What a miserable, variable creature is man!

"Dinner is served, and Baron St. Génois has called--shall I prepare
another place?"

The countess started from her reverie--had she been asleep where she
stood? Where was she?

The lackey was obliged to repeat the announcement and the question. A
visitor now? She would rather die--yet Baron St. Génois was an intimate
friend, he could come to dinner whenever he pleased--he was not to be sent
away.

She nodded assent to the servant. Her emotions were repressed and
scattered, her throbbing heart sank feebly back to its usual pulsation--pallid
despair whispered: "Give up the struggle--you cannot be saved!"

A few minutes after the little party were celebrating in the brilliantly
lighted dining-room in sparkling sack the "event of the day," the
appointment of the new mistress of ceremonies.

Page 324

Page 325

CHAPTER XXII.
FALLING STARS

"The new mistress of ceremonies isn't popular."

"Countess Wildenau is said to have fallen into disgrace already; she did
not ride in the queen's carriage at the recent great parade."

"That is perfectly natural. It was to be expected, when a lady so
unaccustomed to put any constraint upon herself as Countess Wildenau was
appointed to such a position."

"She is said to make constant blunders. If she chooses, she keeps the
queen and the whole court waiting. She is reported to have arrived at court
fifteen minutes too late a short time ago."

"And to have forgotten to present a number of ladies."

"People are indignant with her."

"Poor woman, she takes infinite trouble, but the place is not a suitable
one for her--she is absent-minded and makes mistakes, which are
unpardonable in a mistress of ceremonies."

"Yes, if the queen's cousin, the Hereditary Prince of Metten-Barnheim
did not uphold her, the queen would have dropped her long ago. She is seen
at court only when she is acting as representative. She has not succeeded in
establishing personal relations with Her Majesty."

Such, at the end of a few months, were the opinions of society, and they
were just.

It seemed as though the curse of those whom she had deserted, rested
upon her--do what she would, she had no success in this position.

Page 326

As on the mountain peak towering into the upper air, every warm current
condenses into a cloud, so in the cool, transparent atmosphere of very lofty
and conspicuous positions the faintest breath of secret struggles and
passions seems to condense into masses of clouds which often gather darkly
around the most brilliant personalities, veiling their traits. The passionate,
romantic impulse, which was constantly at war with the aristocratic birth
and education of the countess, was one of those currents which
unconsciously and involuntarily must enter as an alien element in the
crystalline clearness of these peaks of society.

This was the explanation of the mystery that the countess, greatly
admired in private life and always a welcome guest at court, could not fill
an official position successfully. The slight cloud which, in her private life,
only served to surround her with a halo of romance which rendered the free
independent woman of rank doubly interesting, was absolutely unendurable
in a lady of the court representing her sovereign! There everything must be
clear, calm, official. The impersonal element of royalty, as it exists in our
day, specially in the women of reigning houses, will not permit any
individuality to make itself prominent near the throne. All passionate
emotions and peculiarities are abhorrent, because, even in individuals, they
are emanations of the seething popular elements which sovereigns must at
once rule and fear.

Countess Wildenau's constant excitement, restless glances, absence of
mind, and feverish alternations of mood unconsciously expressed the
vengeance of the spirit of the common people insisted in her husband--and
the queen, in her subtle sensibility, therefore had a secret timidity and
aversion to the new mistress of ceremonies which she could not conquer.
Thus the first mists in the atmosphere near the throne arose, the vapors
gathered into clouds--but the clouds were seen by the keen-eyed public--as
the sun of royal favor vanished behind them.

It is far better never to have been prominent than to be forced to retire.
The countess was a great lady, whose power seemed immovable and
unassailable, so long as she lived independently--now it was seen that she
was on the verge of a downfall! And now there was no occasion for further
consideration of the woman hitherto so much envied. Vengeance could

Page 327

fearlessly be taken upon her for always having handsomer toilettes, giving
better dinners, attracting more admirers--and being allowed to do
unpunished what would be unpardonable in others.

"A woman who is continually occupied with herself cannot be mistress
of ceremonies, I see that clearly," she said one day to the prince. "If any
position requires self-denial, it is this. And self-denial has never been my
forte. I ought to have known that before accepting the place. People
imagine that the court would be the very field where the seeds of egotism
would flourish most abundantly! It is not true; whoever wishes to reap for
himself should remain aloof, only the utmost unselfishness, the most rigid
fulfilment of duty can exist there. But I, Prince, am a spoiled, ill-trained
creature, who learned nothing during the few years of my unhappy marriage
save to hate constraint and shun pain! What is to be done with such a
useless mortal?"

"Love her," replied Prince Emil, as quietly as if he were speaking of a
game of chess, "and see that she is placed in a position where she need not
obey, but merely command. Natures created to rule should not serve! The
pebble is destined to pave the path of daily life--the diamond to sparkle.
Who would upbraid the latter because it serves no other purpose? Its value
lies in itself, but only connoisseurs know how to prize it!" Thus her friend
always consoled her and strengthened her natural tendencies. But where
men are too indulgent to us, destiny is all the more severe--this is the
amends for the moral sins of society, the equalization of the undeserved
privileges of individuals compared with the sad fate of thousands.

Prince Emil's efforts could not succeed in soothing the pangs of
Madeleine von Wildenau's conscience--for he did not know the full extent
of her guilt. If he knew all, she would lose him, too.

Josepha took care to torture the mother's heart by the reports sent from
Italy.

Freyer was silent. Since that bitter letter, which he wrote, she had heard
nothing more from him. He had hidden himself in his solitary retreat as a
sick lion seeks the depths of its cave, and she dared not go to him there,

Page 328

though a secret yearning often made her start from her sleep with her
husband's name on her lips, and tears in her eyes.

In addition to this she was troubled by Herr Wildenau, who was
becoming still more urgent in his offers to purchase the hunting-castle, and
often made strangely significant remarks, as though he was on the track of
some discovery. The child with the treacherous resemblance was far away--
but if this man was watching--that fact itself might attract his notice
because it dated from the day when he made the first allusions. She lay
awake many nights pondering over this mystery, but could not discover
what had given him the clew to her secret. She did not suspect that it was
the child himself who, in an unwatched moment, had met the curious
stranger and made fatal answers to his cunning questions, telling him of
"the beautiful lady who came to see 'Goth' who had been God--in
Ammergau! And that he loved the beautiful lady dearly--much better than
Mother Josepha!"

Question and answer were easy, but the inference was equally so. It was
evident to the inquisitor that a relation existed here quite compromising
enough to serve as a handle against the countess, if the exact connection
could be discovered. Cousin Wildenau and his brother resolved from that
day forth to watch the countess' mysterious actions sharply--this was the
latest and most interesting sport of the disinherited branch of the Wildenau
family.

But the game they were pursuing had a powerful protector in the prince,
they must work slowly and cautiously.

At court also it was his influence which sustained her. The queen, out of
consideration for him, showed the utmost patience in dealing with the
countess spite of her total absence of sympathy with her. Thus the
unfortunate woman lived in constant uncertainty. Her soul was filled with
bitterness by the experiences she now endured. She felt like dagger thrusts
the malevolence, the contempt with which she had been treated since the
sun of royal favor had grown dim. She lost her self-command, and no
longer knew what she was doing. Her pride rebelled. A Wildenau, a
Princess von Prankenberg, need not tolerate such treatment! Her usual
graciousness deserted her and, in its place, she assumed a cold, haughty

Page 329

scorn, which she even displayed while performing the duties of her office,
and thereby still more incensed every one against her. Persons, whom she
ought to have honored she ignored. Gradations of rank and lists of noble
families, the alpha and omega of a mistress of ceremonies, were never in
her mind. People entitled to the first position were relegated to the third,
and similar blunders were numerous. Complaints and annoyances of all
kinds poured in, and at a state dinner in honor of the visit of a royal prince,
she was compelled to endure, in the presence of the whole court, a rebuke
from the queen who specially distinguished a person whom she had
slighted.

This dinner became fateful to her. Wherever she turned, she beheld
triumphant or sarcastic smiles--wherever she approached a group,
conversation ceased with the marked suddenness which does not seek to
conceal that the new-comer has been the subject of the talk. Nay, she often
encountered a glance which seemed to say: "Why do you still linger among
us?"

It happened also that the prince had been summoned to Cannes by his
father's illness and was not at hand to protect her. She had hoped that he
would return in time for the dinner, but he did not come. She was entirely
deserted. A few compassionate souls, like the kind-hearted duchess whom
she met at the Passion Play, her ladies-in-waiting, and some maids of honor,
joined her, but she felt in their graciousness a pity which humbled her more
than all the insults. And her friends! The gentlemen who belonged to the
circle of her intimate acquaintances had for some time adopted a more
familiar tone, as if to imply that she must accept whatever they choose to
offer. She was no longer even beautiful--a pallid, grief-worn face, with
hollow eyes gazing hopelessly into vacancy, found no admirers in this
circle. And as every look, every countenance wore a hostile expression, her
own image gazed reproachfully at her from the mirror, the dazzling fair
neck with its marvellous contours, supported a head whose countenance
was weary and prematurely aged. "It is all over with you!" cried the mirror!
"It is all over with you!" smiled the lips of society. "It is all over with you,
you may be glad if we still come to your dinners!" the wine-scented breath
of her former intimate friends insultingly near her seemed to whisper.

Page 330

Was this the world, to which she had sacrificed her heart and
conscience? Was this the honor for which she hourly suffered tortures. And
on the wintry mountain height the husband who had naught on earth save
the paltry scrap of love she bestowed, was perishing--she had avoided him
for months because to her he represented that uncomfortable Christianity
whose asceticism has survived the civilization of thousands of years. Yes!
This christianity of the Nazarene who walked the earth so humbly in a
laborer's garb is the friend of the despised and humbled. It asks no questions
about crowns and the favor of courts, human power and distinction. And
she who had trembled and sinned for the wretched illusions, the glitter of
the honors of this brief life--was she to despise a morality which, in its
beggar's garb, stands high above all for which the greatest and most
powerful tremble? Again the symbol of the renewed bond between God and
the world--the cross--rose before her, and on it hung the body of the
Redeemer, radiant in its chaste, divine beauty--that body which for her
descended from the cross where it hung for the whole world and, after
clasping it in her arms, she repined because it was only the image of what
no earthly desire will ever attain, no matter how many human hearts glow
with the flames of love so long as the world endures.

"My Christus--my sacrificed husband!" cried a voice in her heart so
loudly that she did not hear a question from the queen. "It is incredible!"
some one exclaimed angrily near her. She started from her reverie. "Your
Majesty?" The queen had already passed on, without waiting for a reply--
whispers and nods ran through the circle, every eye was fixed upon her.
What had the queen wanted? She tried to hurry after her. Her Majesty had
disappeared, she was already going through the next hall--but the distance
was so great--she could not reach her, the space seemed to increase as she
moved on. She felt that she was on the verge of fainting and dragged herself
into a secluded room.

The members of the court were retiring. Confusion arose--the mistress of
ceremonies was absent just at the moment of the Congé! No one had time to
seek her. All were assembling to take leave, and then hurrying after servants
and wraps. Carriage after carriage rolled away, the rooms were empty, the
lackeys came to extinguish the lights. The countess lay on a sofa, alone and
deserted in the last hall of the suite.

Page 331

"In Heaven's name, is your Highness ill?" cried an old major-domo,
offering his assistance to the lady, who slowly rose. "Is it all over?" she
asked, gazing vacantly around "Where is my servant?"

"He is still waiting outside for Your Highness," replied the old
gentleman, trying to assist her. "Shall I call a doctor or a maid?"

"No, thank you, I am well again. It was only an attack of giddiness," said
the countess, walking slowly out of the palace.

"Who is driving to-night?" she asked the footman, as he put her fur cloak
over her bare shoulders.

"Martin, Your Highness."

"Very well, then go home and say that I shall not come, but visit the
estates."

"It is bitterly cold. Your Highness!" observed the major domo, who had
attended her to the equipage.

"That does not matter--is the beaver robe in the carriage?"

"Certainly, Your Highness!"

"What time is it? Late?"

"Oh no; just nine. Your Highness."

"Forward, then!"

Martin knew where.

The major-domo closed the door and away dashed the horses into the
glittering winter night along the familiar, but long neglected road. It was
indeed a cold drive. The ground was frozen hard and the carriage windows
were covered with frost flowers. The countess' temples were throbbing
violently, her heart beat eagerly with longing for the husband whom she had
deserted for this base world! The mood of that Ammergau epoch again

Page 332

asserted its rights, and she penitently hastened to seek the beautiful gift she
had so thoughtlessly cast aside. With a heart full of rancor over the injustice
and lovelessness experienced in society, her soul plunged deeply into the
sweet chalice of the love and poesy of those days--a love which was
religion--a religion which was love. "Though I speak with the tongues of
men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass or
a tinkling cymbal!" Aye, for sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal she had
squandered warm heart's blood, and the sorrowing soul of the people from
whose sacred simplicity her wearied soul was to have drawn fresh youth,
gazed tearfully at her from the eyes of her distant son.

The horses went so slowly to-night, she thought--no pace is swift enough
for a repentant heart which longs to atone!

He would be angry, she would have a bitter struggle with him--but she
would soften his wrath--she would put forth all her charms, she would be
loving and beautiful, fairer than he had ever seen her, for she had never
appeared before him in full dress, with diamonds sparkling on her snowy
neck, and heavy gold bracelets clasping her wonderful arms.

She would tell him that she repented, that everything should be as of
yore when she plighted her troth to him by the glare of the bridal torches of
the forest conflagration and, feeling Valkyrie might in her veins, dreamed
Valkyrie dreams.

She drew a long breath and compared the pallid court lady of the present,
who fainted at a proof of disfavor and a few spiteful glances, with the
Valkyrie of those days! Was it a mere delusion which made her so strong?
No--even if the God whom she saw in him was a delusion, the love which
swelled in her veins with that might which defied the elements was divine
and, by every standard of philosophy, æsthetics, and birth, as well as
morality, had a right to its existence.

Then why had she been ashamed of it? On account of trivial prejudices,
petty vanities: in other words, weakness!

Not Freyer, but she was too petty for this great love! "Yet wait--wait, my
forsaken husband. Your wife is coming to-day with a love that is worthy of

Page 333

you, ardent enough to atone in a single hour for the neglect of years."

She breathed upon the frost-coated pane, melting an opening in the crust
of ice. The castle already stood before her, the height was almost reached.
Then--a sudden jolt--a cry from the coachman, and the carriage toppled
toward the precipice. With ready nerve the countess sprang out on the
opposite side.

"What is it?"

"Why, the horses shied at sight of Herr Freyer!" said the coachman, as
Freyer, with an iron hand, curbed the rearing animals. The countess
hastened toward him. Aided by the coachman, he quieted the trembling
creatures.

"I beg your pardon, Your Highness," said Freyer, still panting from the
exertion he had made. "I came out of the wood unexpectedly, and the dark
figure frightened them. Fortunately I could seize their reins."

"Drive on, Martin," the countess ordered, "I will walk with Herr Freyer."
The coachman obeyed. She put her hand through Freyer's arm. "No wonder
that the horses shied, my husband, you look so strange. What were you
doing in the woods in the middle of the night?"

"What I always do--wandering about."

"That is not right, you ought to sleep."

"Sleep?" Freyer repeated with a bitter laugh.

"Is this my reception, Joseph?"

"Pardon me--it makes me laugh when you talk of sleeping! Look"--he
raised his hat: "Even in the starlight you can see the white hairs which have
come since you were last here, sent my child away, and made me wholly a
hermit. No sleep has come to my eyes and my hair has grown grey."

The countess perceived with horror the change which had taken place in
him. Threads of silver mingled with his black locks, his eyes were sunken,

Page 334

his whole figure was emaciated, his chest narrowed--he was a sick man.
She could not endure the sight--it was the most terrible reproach to her; she
fixed her eyes on the ground: "I had made such a lovely plan--Martin has
the key of the outside door--I was going to steal gently to the side of your
couch and kiss your sleeping lips."

"I thank you for the kind intention. But do you imagine that I could have
slept after receiving that letter which brought me the news that I was
betrayed--betrayed once more and, after all the sacred promises made
during your last visit, you had done exactly the opposite and accepted a
position which separated you still farther from your husband and child,
bound you still more firmly to the world? Do you imagine that the days are
enough to ponder over such thoughts? No, one must call in the nights to aid.
You know that well, and I should be far better satisfied if you would say
honestly: 'I know that I am killing you, that your strength is being
consumed with sorrow, but I have no wish to change this state of affairs!'
instead of feigning that you cannot understand why I should not sleep
quietly and wondering that I wander all night in the forest? But fear
nothing, I am perfectly calm--I shall reproach you no farther," he added in a
milder tone, "for I have closed accounts with myself--with you--with life.
Do not weep, I promised that when you sought your husband you should
find him--I will not be false to my pledge. Come, lay your little head upon
my breast--you are trembling, are you cold? Lean on me, and let us walk
faster that I may shelter you in the warm room. Wandering dove--how did
you happen suddenly to return to your husband's lonely nest in the cold
night, in this bitter winter season? Why did not you stay in the warm cote
with the others, where you had everything that you desire? Do you miss
anything? Tell me, what do you seek with me, for what does your little heart
long?" His voice again sank to the enthralling whisper which had formerly
made all her pulses throb with a sensation of indescribable bliss. His great
heart took all its pains and suffering and ceased to judge her. The faithless
dove found the nest open, and his gentle hand scattered for her the crumbs
of his lost happiness, as the starving man divides his last crust with those
who are poorer still.

She could not speak--overpowered by emotion she leaned against him,
allowing herself to be carried rather than led up the steep ascent. But she

Page 335

could not wait, even as they moved her lips sought his, her little hands
clasped his, and a murmur tremulous with emotion: "This is what I
missed!"--answered the sweet question. The stars above sparkled with a
thousand rays--the whole silent, glittering, icy winter night rejoiced.

At last the castle was reached and the "warm" room received them. It did
not exactly deserve the name, for the fire in the stove had gone out, but
neither felt it--the glow in their hearts sufficed.

"You must take what I can offer--I am all alone, you know."

"All alone!" she repeated with a happy smile which he could see by the
starlight shining through the open window. Another kiss--a long silent
embrace was exchanged.

"Now let me light a lamp, that I may take off your cloak and make you
comfortable! Or, do you mean to spend the night so?" He was bewitching in
his mournful jesting, his sad happiness.

"Ah, it is so long since I have seen you thus," Madeleine murmured.
"World, I can laugh at you now!" cried an exultant voice in her heart, for the
old love, the old spell was hers once more. And as he again appeared before
her in his mild greatness and beauty, she desired to show herself his peer--
display herself to him in all the dazzling radiance of her beauty. As he
turned to light the lamp she let the heavy cloak fall and stood in all her
loveliness, her snowy neck framed by the dark velvet bodice, on which all
the stars in the firmament outside seemed to have fallen and clung to rest
there for a moment.

Freyer turned with the lamp in his hand--his eyes flashed--a faint cry
escaped his lips! She waited smiling for an expression of delight--but he
remained motionless, gazing at her as if he beheld a ghost, while the glance
fixed upon the figure whose diamonds sparkled with a myriad rays
constantly grew more gloomy, his bearing more rigid--a deep flush suffused
his pallid face. "And this is my wife?" at last fell in a muffled,
expressionless tone from his lips. "No--it is not she."

Page 336

The countess did not understand his meaning--she imagined that the
superb costume so impressed him that he dared not approach her, and she
must show him by redoubled tenderness that he was not too lowly for this
superb woman. "It is your wife, indeed it is, and all this splendor veils a
heart which is yours, and yours alone!" she cried, throwing herself on his
breast and clasping her white arms around him.

But with a violent gesture he released himself, drawing back a step. "No-
-no--I cannot, I will not touch you in such a guise as this."

"Freyer!" the countess angrily exclaimed, gazing at him as if to detect
some trace of insanity in his features. "What does this mean?"

"Have you--been in society--in that dress?" he asked in a low tone, as if
ashamed for her.

"Yes. And in my impatience to hasten to you I did not stop to change it. I
thought you would be pleased."

Freyer again burst into the bitter laugh from which she always shrank.
"Pleased, when I see that you show yourself to others so--"

"How?" she asked, still failing to understand him.

"So naked!" he burst forth, unable to control himself longer. "You have
uncovered your beauty thus before the eyes of the gentlemen of your
world? And this is my wife--a creature so destitute of all shame?"

"Freyer!" shrieked the countess, tottering backward with her hand
pressed upon her brow as if she had just received a blow on the head: "This
to me--to-day!"

"To-day or to-morrow. On any day when you display the beauty at which
I scarcely dare to glance, to the profane eyes of a motley throng of
strangers, who gaze with the same satisfaction at the booths of a fair--on
any day when you expose to greedy looks the bosom which conceals the
heart that should be mine--on any such day you are unworthy the love of
any honest man."

Page 337

A low cry of indignation answered him, then all was still. At last
Madeleine von Wildenau's lips murmured with a violent effort: "This is the
last!"

Freyer was striving to calm himself. He pressed his burning brow against
the frosty window-panes with their glittering tangle of crystal flowers and
stars. The sparkling firmament above gazed down in its eternal clearness
upon the poor earthling, who in his childlike way was offering a sacrifice to
the chaste God, whose cold home it was.

"Whenever I come--there is always some new torture for me--but you
have never so insulted and outraged me as today," said the countess slowly,
in a low tone, as if weighing every word. Her manner was terribly calm and
cold.

"I understand that it may be strange to you to see a lady in full dress--
you have never moved in a circle where this is a matter of course and no
one thinks of it. To the pure all things are pure, and he who is not stands
with us under the law of the etiquette of our society. Our village lasses must
muffle themselves to the throat, for what could protect them from the coarse
jests and rudeness of the village lads?"

Freyer winced, he felt the lash.

"To add to the splendor of festal garments," she went on, "a little of the
natural beauty of the divinely created human body is a tribute which even
the purest woman can afford the eye, and whatever is kept within the limits
of the artistic sense can never be shameless or unseemly. Woe betide any
one who passes these bounds and sees evil in it--he erases himself from the
ranks of cultured people. So much, and no more, you are still worthy that I
should say in my own justification!"

She turned and took up the cloak to wrap herself in it: "Will you be kind
enough to have the horses harnessed?"

"Are you going?" asked Freyer, who meanwhile had regained his self-
control.

Page 338

"Yes."

"Alas, what have I done!" he said, wringing his hands. "I have not even
asked you to sit down, have not let you rest, have offended and wounded
you. Oh, I am a savage, a wretched man."

"You are what you can be!" she replied with the cutting coldness into
which a proud woman's slighted love is quickly transformed.

"What such an uncultivated person can be! That is what you wish to
say!" replied Freyer. "But there lies my excuse. Aye, I am a native of the
country, accustomed to break my fruit, wet with the morning-dew, from the
tree ere any hand has touched it, or pluck from the thorny boughs in the
dewy thicket the hidden berries which no human eye has beheld;--I cannot
understand how people can enjoy fruits that have been uncovered for hours
in the dust of the marketplace. The aroma is gone--the freshness and bloom
have vanished, and if given me--no matter how costly it might be, I should
not care for it--the wild berries in the wood which smiled at me from the
leafy dusk with their glittering dewdrops, would please me a thousand times
better! This is not meant for a comparison, only an instance of how people
feel when they live in the country!"

"And to carry your simile further--if you believe that the fruit so greatly
desired has been kept for you alone--will it not please you to possess what
others long for in vain?"

"No," he said simply, "I am not envious enough to wish to deprive others
of anything they covet--but I will not share, so I would rather resign!"

"Well, then--I have nothing more to say on that point--let us close the
conversation."

Both were silent a long time, as if exhausted by some great exertion.

"How is our--the child? Have you any news from Josepha?" the countess
asked at last.

"Yes, but unfortunately nothing good."

Page 339

"As usual!" she answered, hastily; "it is her principle to make us anxious.
Such people take advantage of every opportunity to let us feel their power. I
know that."

"I do not think so. I must defend my cousin. She was always honest,
though blunt and impulsive," answered Freyer. "I fear she is writing the
truth, and the boy is really worse."

"Go there then, if you are anxious, and send me word how you find
him."

"I will not travel at your expense--except in your service, and my own
means are not enough," replied Freyer in a cold, stern tone.

"Very well, this is in my service. So--obey and go at my expense!"

Freyer gazed at her long and earnestly. "As your steward?" he asked in a
peculiar tone.

"I should like to have a truthful report--not a biassed one, as is Josepha's
custom," she replied evasively. "There is nothing to be done on the estates
now--I beg the 'steward' to represent my interests in this matter. If you find
the child really worse, I will get a leave of absence and go to him."

"Very well, I will do as you order."

"But have the horses harnessed now, or it will be morning before I
return."

"Will it not be too fatiguing for you to return to-night? Shall I not wake
the house-maid to prepare your room and wait on you!"

"No, I thank you."

"As you choose," he said, quietly going to order the horses, which had
hardly been taken from the carriage, to be harnessed again. The coachman
remonstrated, saying that the animals had not had time to rest, but Freyer
replied that there must be no opposition to the countess' will.

Page 340

The half-hour which the coachman required was spent by the husband
and wife in separate rooms. Freyer was arranging on his desk a file of
papers relating to his business as steward; bills and documents for the
countess to look over. He worked as quietly as if all emotion was dead
within him. The countess sat alone in the dimly-lighted, comfortless sitting
room, gazing at the spot where her son's bed used to stand. Her blood was
seething with shame and wrath; yet the sight of the empty wall where the
boy no longer held out his arms to her from the little couch, was strangely
sad--as if he were dead, and his corpse had already been borne out. Her
heart was filled with grief, too bitter to find relief in tears, they are frozen at
such a moment. She would fain have called his name amid loud sobs, but
something seemed to stand beside her, closing her lips and clutching her
heart with an iron hand, the vengeance of the sorely insulted woman. Then
she fancied she saw the child fluttering toward her in his little white shirt.
At the same moment a door burst open, a draught of air swept through the
room, making her start violently--and at the same moment a star shot from
the sky, so close at hand, that it appeared as if it must dart through the panes
and join its glittering fellows on the countess' breast.

What was that? A gust of wind so sudden, that it swept through the
closed rooms, burst doors open, and appeared to hurl the stars from the sky?
Yet outside all was still; only the wainscoting and beams of the room
creaked slightly--popular superstition would have said: "Some death has
been announced!" The excited woman thought of it with secret terror. Was it
the whir of the spindle from which one of the Fates had just cut the thread
of life? If it were the life-thread of her child--if at that very hour--her blood
congealed to ice! She longed to shriek in her fright, but again the gloomy
genius of vengeance sealed her lips and heart. If it were--God's will be
done. Then the last bond between her and Freyer would be sundered. What
could she do with this man's child? Nothing that fettered her to him had a
right to exist--if the child was dead, then she would be free, there would be
nothing more in common between them! He had slain her heart that day,
and she was slaying the last feeling which lived within it, love for her child!
Everything between them must be over, effaced from the earth, even the
child. Let God take it!

Page 341

Every passionate woman who is scorned feels a touch of kinship with
Medea, whose avenging steel strikes the husband whom it cannot reach
through the children, whether her own heart is also pierced or not. Greater
far than the self-denial of love is that of hate, for it extends to self-
destruction! It fears no pain, spares neither itself nor its own flesh and
blood, slays the object of its dearest love to give pain to others--even if only
in thought, as in the modern realm of culture, where everything formerly
expressed in deeds of violence now acts in the sphere of mental life.

It was a terrible hour! From every corner of the room, wherever she
gazed, the boy's large eyes shone upon her through the dusk, pleading:
"Forgive my father, and do not thrust me from your heart!" But in vain, her
wrath was too great, her heart was incapable at that moment of feeling
anything else. Everything had happened as it must; she had entered an alien,
inferior sphere, and abandoned and scorned her own, therefore the society
to which she belonged now exiled her, while she reaped in the sphere she
had chosen ingratitude and misunderstanding.

Now, too late, she was forced to realize what it meant to be chained for
life to an uneducated man! "Oh, God, my punishment is just," murmured an
angry voice in her soul, "in my childish defiance I despised all the benefits
of culture by which I was surrounded, to make for myself an idol of clay
which, animated by my glowing breath, dealt me a blow in the face and
returned to its original element! I have thrown myself away on a man, to
whom any peasant lass would be dearer! Why--why, oh God, hast Thou
lured me with Thy deceitful mask into the mire? Dost Thou feel at ease
amid base surroundings? I cannot follow Thee there! A religion which
stands on so bad a footing with man's highest blessings, culture and
learning, can never be mine. Is it divine to steal a heart under the mask of
Christ and then, as if in mockery, leave the deceived one in the lurch, after
she has been caught in the snare and bound to a narrow-minded, brutal
husband? Is this God-like? Nay, it is fiendish! Do not look at me so
beseechingly, beautiful eyes of my child, I no longer believe even in you!
Everything which has hitherto bound me to your father has been a lie; you,
too, are an embodied falsehood. It is not true that Countess Wildenau has
mingled her noble blood with that of a low-born man; that she has given
birth to a bastard, wretched creature, which could be at home in no sphere

Page 342

save by treachery! No--no, I cannot have forgotten myself so far--it is but a
dream, a phantasy of the imagination and when I awake it will be on the
morning of that August day in Ammergau after the Passion Play. Then I
shall be free, can wed a noble man who is my peer, and give him legitimate
heirs, whose mother I can be without a blush!"

What was that? Did her ears deceive her? The hoof-beats of a horse,
rushing up the mountain with the speed of the wind. She hurried to the
window. The clock was just striking two. Yes! A figure like the wild
huntsman was flitting like a shadow through the night toward the castle.
Now he turned the last curve and reached the height and the countess saw
distinctly that he was her cornier. What news was he bringing--what had
happened--at so late an hour?

Was the evil dream not yet over?

What new blow was about to strike her?

"What you desired--nothing else!" said the demon of her life.

The courier checked his foaming horse before the terrace. The countess
tried to hurry toward him, but could not leave the spot. She clung
shuddering to the cross-bars of the window, which cast its long black
shadow far outside.

Freyer opened the door; Madeleine heard the horseman ask: "Is the
Countess here?"

"Yes!" replied Freyer.

"I have a telegram which must be signed, the answer is prepaid."

Freyer tore off the envelope. "Take the horse round to the stable, I will
attend to everything."

He entered and approached the door, through which the child had come
to his mother's aid the last time she was there, to protect her from Josepha.
The countess fancied that the little head must be again thrust in! But it was

Page 343

only Freyer with the despatch. The countess mechanically signed her name
to the receipt as if she feared she could not do so after having read the
message. Then, with a trembling hand, she opened the telegram, which
contained only the words:

"Our angel has just died, with his mother's name on his lips. Please send
directions for the funeral.

"Josepha."

A cry rang through the room like the breaking of a chord--a death-like
silence followed. The countess was on her knees, with her face bowed on
the table, her hand clasping the telegram, crushed before the God whose
might she felt for the first time in her life, whom only a few moments
before she had blasphemed and defied. He had taken her at her word, and
her words had condemned her. The child, the loyal child who had died with
her name on his lips, she had wished but a few minutes before that God
would take out of the world--she could betray him for the sake of an
aristocratic legitimate brother, who never had existed. She could think of his
death as something necessary, as her means of deliverance? Now the child
had released her. Sensitive and modest, he had removed the burden of his
poor little life, which was too much for her to bear and vanished from the
earth where he found no place--but his last word was the name of all love,
the name "mother!" He had not asked "have you fulfilled a mother's duties
to me?--have you loved me?" He had loved his mother with that sweet
child-love, which demands nothing--only gives.

And she, the avaricious mother, had been niggardly with her love--till
the child died of longing. She had let it die and did not bestow the last joy,
press the last kiss upon the little mouth, permit the last look of the seeking
eyes to rest upon the mother's face!

Outraged nature, so long denied, now shrieked aloud, like an animal for
its dead young! But the brute has at least done its duty, suckled its offspring,
warmed and protected it with its own body, as long as it could. But she, the
more highly organized creature--for only human beings are capable of such
unnatural conduct--had sacrificed her child to so-called higher interests, had
neither heeded Josepha's warning, nor the voice of her own heart. Now

Page 344

came pity for the dead child, now she would fain have taken it in her arms,
called it by every loving name, cradled the weary little head upon her
breast. Too late! He had passed away like a smiling good genius, whom she
had repulsed--now she was alone and free, but free like the man who falls
into a chasm because the rope which bound him to the guide broke. She had
not known that she possessed a child, while he lived, now that he was dead
she knew it. Maternal joy could not teach her, for she had never
experienced it--maternal grief did--and she was forced to taste it to the
dregs. Though she writhed in her torture, burying her nails in the carpet as if
she would fain dig the child from the ground, she could find no consolation,
and letting her head sink despairingly, she murmured: "My child--you have
gone and left me with a guilt that can never be atoned!"

"You can be my mother in Heaven," he had once said. This, too, was
forfeited; neither in Heaven nor on earth had she a mother's rights, for she
had denied her child, not only before the world but, during this last hour, to
herself also.

Freyer bore the dispensation differently. To him it was no punishment,
but a trial, the inevitable consequence of unhappy, unnatural relations. He
could not reproach himself and uttered no reproaches to others. He was no
novice in suffering and had one powerful consolation, which she lacked: the
perception of the divinity of grief--this made him strong and calm! Freyer
leaned against the window and gazed upward to the stars, which were so
peacefully pursuing their course. "You were far away from me when you
lived in a foreign land, my child--now you are near, my poor little boy! This
cold earth had no home for you! But to your father you will still live, and
your glorified spirit will brighten my path--the dark one I must still follow!"
Tears flowed silently down his cheeks. No loud lamentations must profane
his great, sacred anguish. With clasped hands he mutely battled it down and
as of old on the cross his eyes appealed to those powers ever near the
patient sufferer in the hour of conflict. However insignificant and
inexperienced he might be in this world, he was proportionally lofty and
superior in the knowledge of the things of another.

"Come, rise!" he said gently to the bewildered woman, bending to help
her. She obeyed, but it was in the same way that two strangers, in a moment

Page 345

of common disaster, lend each other assistance. The tie had been severed
that day, and the child's death placed a grave between them.

"I fear your sobbing will be heard downstairs. Will you not pray with
me?" said Freyer. "Do what we may, we are in God's hands and must accept
what He sends! I wish that you could feel how the saints aid a soul which
suffers in silence. Loud outcries and unbridled lamentations drive them
away! God does not punish us to render us impatient, but patient." He
clasped his hands: "Come, let us pray for our child!" He repeated in a low
tone the usual, familiar prayers for the dying--we cannot always command
words to express our feelings. An old formula often stands us in good stead,
when the agitation of our souls will not suffer us to find language, and our
thoughts, swept to and fro by the tempest of feeling, gladly cling to a
familiar form to which they give new life.

The countess did not understand this. She was annoyed by the
commonplace phraseology, which was not hallowed to her by custom and
piety--she was contemptuous of a point of view which could find
consolation for such a grief by babbling "trivialties." Freyer ended his
prayer, and remained a moment with his hands clasped on his breast. Then
he dipped his fingers in the holy water basin beside the place where the
child's couch had formerly stood and made the sign of the cross over
himself and the unresponsive woman. She submitted, but winced as if he
had cut her face with a knife and destroyed its beauty. It reminded her of the
hour in Ammergau when he made the sign of the cross over her for the first
time! Then she had felt enrolled by this symbol in a mysterious army of
sufferers and there her misery began.

"We must now arrange where we will have the child buried," said
Freyer; "I think we should bring him here, that we may still have our angel's
grave!"

"As you choose!" she said in an exhausted tone, wiping away her tears.
"It will be best for you to go and attend to everything yourself. Then you
can bring the--body!" The word again destroyed her composure. She saw
the child in his coffin with Josepha, the faithful servant who had nursed
him, beside it, and an unspeakable jealousy seized her concerning the
woman to whom she had so indifferently resigned all her rights. The child,

Page 346

always so ready to lavish its love, was lying cold and rigid, and she would
give her life if it could rise once more, throw its little arms around her neck,
and say "my dear mother." "Pearl of Heaven--I have cast you away for
wretched tinsel and now, when the angels have taken you again, I recognize
your value." She tore the jewels from her breast. "There, take these
glittering stars of my frivolous life and put them in his coffin--I never want
to see them again--let their rays be quenched in my child's grave."

"The sacrifice comes too late!" said Freyer, pushing the stones away. He
did not wish to be harsh, but he could not be untruthful. What was a handful
of diamonds flung away in a moment of impulse to the Countess Wildenau?
Did she seek to buy with them pardon for her guilt toward her dead child?
The father's aching heart could not accept that payment on account! Or was
it meant for the symbol of a greater sacrifice--a sacrifice of her former life?
Then it came too late, too late for the dead and for the living; it could not
avail the former, and the latter no longer believed in it!

She had understood him and the terrible accusation which he unwittingly
brought against her! Standing before him as if before a judge, she felt that
God was with him at that moment--but she was deserted, her angel had left
her, there was no pity for her in Heaven or on earth--save from one person!
The thought illumined the darkness of her misery. There was but one who
would pour balm upon her wounds, one who had indulgence and love
enough to raise the drooping head, pardon the criminal--her noble,
generous-hearted friend, the Prince! She would fly to him, seek shelter from
the gloomy spirit which had pursued her ever since she conjured up in
Ammergau the cruel God who asked such impossible things and punished
so terribly.

"Pray, order the carriage--I must leave here or I shall die."

Freyer glanced at the clock. "The half-hour Martin required is over, he
will be here directly."

"Is it only half an hour? Oh! God--is it possible--so much misery in half
an hour! It seems an eternity since the news came!"

Page 347

"We can feel more grief in one moment than pleasure in a thousand
years!" answered Freyer. "It is probably because a just Providence allots to
each an equal measure of joy and pain--but the pain must be experienced in
this brief existence, while we have an eternity for joy. Woe betide him, who
does the reverse--keeps the pain for eternity and squanders the joy in this
world. He is like the foolish virgins who burned their oil before the coming
of the 'bridegroom.'"

The countess nodded. She understood the deep significance of Freyer's
words.

"But we of the people say that 'whom God loveth, He chasteneth,'" he
continued, "and I interpret that to mean that He compels those whom He
wishes to save to bear their portion here below, that the joy may be reserved
for them in Heaven! To such favored souls He sends an angel with the cup
of wormwood and wherever it flees and hides--he finds it. Nearer and
nearer the angel circles around it on his dark pinions, till it sinks with
fatigue, and fainting with thirst like the Saviour on the Cross--drinks the
bitter draught as if it were the most delicious refreshment."

The countess gazed into his face with timid admiration. He seemed to
her the gloomy messenger of whom he spoke, she fancied she could hear
the rustle of his wings as he drew nearer and nearer in ever narrowing
circles, till escape was no longer possible. Like a hunted animal she took to
flight--seeking deliverance at any cost. Thank Heaven, the carriage! Martin
was driving up. A cold: "Farewell, I hope you may gain consolation and
strength for the sad journey!" was murmured to the father who was going to
bring home the body of his dead child--then she entered the carriage.

Freyer wrapped the fur robe carefully around the delicate form of his
wife, but not another word escaped his lips. What he said afterward to his
God, when he returned to the deserted house, Countess Wildenau must
answer for at some future day.

Page 348

CHAPTER XXIII.
NOLI ME TANGERE

"I have attracted you by a Play--for you were a child, and children are
taught by games. But when one method of instruction is exhausted it is cast
aside and exchanged for a higher one, that the child may ripen to maturity."
Thus spoke the voice of the Heavenly Teacher to the countess as, absorbed
in her grief, she drove through the dusk of a wintry morning. She almost
wondered, as she gazed out into the grey dawn, that the day-star was not
weary of pursuing its course. Aye, the mysterious voice spoke the truth: the
play was over, that method of instruction was exhausted, but she did not yet
feel ready for a sterner one and trembled at the thought of it.

Instead of the divine Kindergarten instructor, came the gloomy teacher
death, forcing the attention of the refractory pupil by the first pitiless blow
upon her own flesh and blood! Day was dawning--in nature as well as in
her own soul, but the sun shone upon a winding sheet, outside as well as in,
a world dead in the clasp of winter. Where was the day when the redeeming
love for which she hoped would appear to her in the spring garden? Woe to
all who believed in spring. Their best gift was a cold winter sunlight on
snow-covered graves.

The corpse of her spring dream was lying on the laughing shores of the
Riviera.

The God whom she sought was very different from the one she intended
to banish from her heart. The new teacher seized her hand with bony fingers
and forced her to look closely at the God whom she herself had created, and
whom she now upbraided with having deceived her. "What kind of God
would this creature of your imagination be?" rang in her ears with pitiless
mockery. Aye, she had believed Him to be the Jupiter who loved mortal
women, only in the course of the ages he had changed his name and now
appeared as Christ. But she was now forced to learn that He was no
offspring of the sensual fancy of the nations, but a contrast to every natural

Page 349

tendency and desire--a true God, not a creation of mankind. Were it not so,
men would have invented a more complaisant one. Must not that be a
divine power which, in opposition to all human, all earthly passions, with
neither splendor, nor power, with the most insignificant means has
established an empire throughout the world? Aye, she recognized with
reverent awe that this was a God, though unlike the one whom she sought,
Christ was not Jupiter--and Freyer was not Christ. The latter cannot be
clasped in the arms, does not yield to earthly yearning, no matter how
fervently devout. Spirit as He is, He vanishes, even where He reveals
Himself in material form, and whoever thinks to grasp Him, holds but the
poor doll, whom He gave for a momentary support to the childish mind,
which seeks solely what is tangible!

Mary Magdalene was permitted to serve and anoint Him when He
walked on earth in human form, but when she tried to clasp the risen Lord
the "noli me tangere" thundered in her ears, and God withdrew from mortal
touch. In Mary Magdalene, however, the love kindled by the visible Master
was strong enough to burn on for the invisible One--she no longer sought
Him among the living, but went into solitude and lived for the vanished
Christ. But the countess had not advanced so far. What "God of Love" was
this, who imposed conditions which made the warm blood freeze, killed the
warm life-pulses? What possession was this, which could only be obtained
by renunciation, what joy that could be attained solely by mortification?
Her passionate nature could not comprehend this contradiction. She longed
to clasp His knees and wipe His feet with her hair, at least that, nothing
more, only that--she would be modest! But not even that was allowed her.

This was the great impulse of religious materialism, in which divinity
and humanity met, the Magdalene element in the history of the conversion
of mankind, which attracted souls like that of Madeleine von Wildenau,
made them feel for an instant the bliss of the immediate presence of God,
and then left them disappointed and alone until they perceived that in that
one instant wings have grown--strong enough to bear them up to Heaven, if
they once learned to use them.

Thus quivering and forsaken, the heart of the modern Magdalene lay on
the earth when the first noli me tangere echoed in her ears. She had never

Page 350

known that there were things which could not be had, and now that she
wanted a God and could not obtain Him, she murmured like a child which
longs in vain for the stars until it attains a higher consciousness of
ownership than lies in mere personal possession, the feeling which in quiet
contemplation of the starry firmament fills us with the proud consciousness:
"This is yours!"

Everything is ours--and nothing, according to our view of it. To expand
our breasts with its mighty thoughts--to merge ourselves in it and revel in
the whirling dance of the atoms, in that sense the universe is ours. But
absorb and contain it we cannot; in that way it does not belong to us. It is
the same with God. Greatness cannot enter littleness--the small must be
absorbed by the great; but its power of possession lies in the very fact that it
can do this and still retain its own nature. How long will it last, and what
will it cost, ere the impatient child attains the peace of this realization?

In the faint glimmer of the dawn the countess drove past a little church in
the suburbs of Munich. It was the hour for early mass. A few sleepy,
shivering old women, closely muffled, were shuffling over the snow in big
felt shoes toward the open door. A dim ray of light streamed out, no organ
notes, no festal display lured worshippers, for it was a "low mass." It was
cold and gloomy outside, songless within. Yet the countess suddenly
stopped the carriage.

"I am going into the church a moment," she said, tottering forward with
uncertain steps, for she was exhausted both physically and mentally. The
old women eyed her malignantly, as if asking: "What do you want among
poor ugly crones who drag their crooked limbs out of bed so early to go to
their Saviour, because later they must do the work of their little homes and
cannot get away? What brings you to share with us the bitter bread of
poverty, the bread of the poor in spirit, with which our Saviour fed the five
thousand and will feed thousands and tens of thousands more from eternity
to eternity? Of what use to you are the crumbs scattered here for a few
beggars?"

She felt ashamed as she moved in her long velvet train and costly fur
cloak past the cowering figures redolent of the musty straw beds and close
sleeping rooms whence they had come, and read these questions on the

Page 351

wrinkled faces peering from under woollen hoods and caps, as if she, the
rich woman, had come to take something from the poor. She had gone
forward to the empty front benches near the altar, where the timid common
people do not venture to sit, but--she knew not why--as she was about to
kneel there, she suddenly felt that she could not cut off a view of any part of
the altar from the people behind, deprive them of anything to which she had
no right, and turning she went back to the last seat. There, behind a
trembling old man in a shabby woollen blouse, who could scarcely bend his
stiff knees and sat coughing and gasping, and a consumptive woman, who
was passing the beads of her rosary between thin, crooked fingers, she knelt
down. She was more at ease now--she felt that she had no rights here, that
she was the least among the lowliest.

The church was still dark, it had not yet been lighted, the sacristan was
obliged to be saving--every one knew that. The faint ray which streamed
through the door came from the candle ends brought by the congregation,
who set them in front of the praying-desks to read their prayer-books. The
first person was compelled to use a match, the others lighted their candles
from his and were glad to be able to save the matches. It was a silent
agreement, which every one knew. Here and there a tiny light glowed
brightly--ever and anon in some dark corner the slight snap of a match was
heard and directly after a column or the image of some saint emerged from
the wavering shadows, now fainter, now more distinct, according as the
light flashed up and down, till it burned clearly. Then the nave grew bright
and the breath of the congregation rose through the cold church over the
little flames like clouds of incense. The high-altar alone still lay veiled in
darkness. The light of a wax-candle on the bench in front shone brightly
into the countess' eyes. The woman in the three-cornered kerchief with the
sunken temples and bony hands glanced back and gazed mournfully, almost
reproachfully, into her face and at her rich fur cloak. Madeleine von
Wildenau was ashamed of her beauty, ashamed that she wore furs while the
woman in front of her scarcely had her shoulders covered. She felt
burdened, she almost wanted to excuse herself. If she were poor also--she
would have no cause to be ashamed. She gently drew out her purse and
slipped the contents into the woman's hand. The latter drew back startled,
she could not believe, could not understand that she was really to take it,
that the lady was in earnest.

Page 352

"May God reward you! I'll pray for you a thousand times!" she
whispered, and a great, unutterable emotion filled the countess' soul as she
met the poor woman's grateful glance. Then the kneeling crone nudged her
neighbor, the coughing, stammering old man, and pressed a gold coin into
his hand.

"There's something for you! You're poor and needy too."

The latter looked at the woman, who was a stranger, as though she were
an apparition from another world. "Why, what is this?" he murmured with
difficulty.

"The lady behind gave it to me," said the woman, pointing backward
with her thumb.

The old man nodded to the lady, as well as his stiff neck would permit,
and the woman did not notice that he ought to have thanked her, as the
money was given to her and she had voluntarily shared it with him.

Countess Wildenau experienced a strange emotion of satisfaction as if
now, for the first time, she had a right here, and with the gift she had
purchased her share of the "bread of poverty."

At last there was a movement near the high altar. A sleepy alcolyte
shuffled in, made his reverence before it and lighted a candle, which would
not burn because he did not wait till the wax, which was stiffened by the
cold, had melted. While he was lighting the second, the first went out and
he was obliged to begin his task anew. The wand wavered to and fro a long
time in the boy's numb hands, but at last the altar was lighted, the boy
bowed again, and went down the stone steps into the vestry-room. This was
ordinary prose, but the devout worshippers did not perceive it. They all
knew the wondrous spell of fire, with which the Catholic church
consecrates candles and gives their light the power to scatter the princes of
darkness, and rejoiced in the victorious rays from which the evil spirits fled,
they saw their gliding shadows dart in wild haste through the church and the
sleepy boy who had wrought the miracle by means of his lighter disappear.
The light shines, no matter who kindles it. The poor dark souls, illumined
by no ray of earthly hope, eagerly absorbed its cheering rays and so long as

Page 353

the consecrated candles burned, the ghosts of care, discord, envy, and all the
other demons of poverty were spell-bound! Now the priest entered, clad in
his white robes, accompanied by two attendants.

A deathlike stillness reigned throughout the church. In a low, almost
inaudible whisper he read the Latin text, which no one understood, but
whose meaning every one knew, even the countess.

Everything which gives an impulse to the independent activity of the
soul produces more effect than what is received in a complete form. During
the incomprehensible muttering, the countess had time to recall the whole
mighty drama to which it referred better and more vividly than any distinct
prosaic theological essay could have described it. Again she experienced all
the horrors of the Passion, as she had done in the Passion Play--only this
time invisibly, instead of visibly--spiritually instead of materially--"Noli me
tangere!"

The priest stooped and kissed the altar, it meant the Judas kiss. "Can you
kiss those lips and not fall down to worship?" cried a voice in the countess'
heart, as it had done nine years before, and a nameless longing seized upon
her for the divine contact which had fallen to the traitor's lot--but "Noli me
tangere" rang in the ears of the penitent Magdalene. Before her stood an
altar and a priest, not Christ nor Judas, and the kiss she envied was
imprinted upon white linen, not the Saviour's lips. She pressed her hands
upon her heart and a few bitter tears oozed from beneath her drooping
lashes. She was like the blind princess in Henrik Hertz' wonderful poem,
who, when she suddenly obtained her sight, no longer knew herself among
the objects which she had formerly recognized only by touch, and fancied
that she had lost everything which was dear and familiar--because she had
gained a new sense which she knew not how to use--a higher one than that
of her groping finger tips. Then in her fear she turned to the invisible world
and recognized it only, it alone had not changed with outward phenomena
because alike to the blind and those who had sight it revealed itself only to
the mind. It was the same with the countess. The world which she could
touch with her fingers had vanished and before her newly awakened sense
lay a boundless space filled with strange forms, which all seemed so
unattainably distant; one only remained the same: the God whom she had

Page 354

never seen. And now when everything once familiar and near was
transformed and removed to a vast distance, when everything appeared
under a wholly different guise, it was He to whom her heart, accustomed to
blindness, sought and found the way.

The priest was completely absorbed in his prayer-book. What he beheld
the others felt with mysterious awe. It was like looking through a telescope
into a strange world, while those who were not permitted to do so stood by
and imagined what the former beheld.

The Sursum corda fell slowly from the lips of the priest. The bell
sounded. "Christ is present!" The congregation, as if dazzled, bowed their
faces and crossed themselves in the presence of the marvel that Heaven
itself vouchsafed to descend to their unworthy selves. Again the bell
sounded for the transformation, and perfect silence followed--while the
miracle was being wrought by which God entered the mouths of mortals to
be the bread of life to mankind.

This was the bread of the poor and simple-hearted, whose crumbs the
Countess Wildenau had that day stolen and was eating with secret shame.

The mass was over, the priest pronounced the benediction and withdrew
to the vestry-room. The people put out their bits of wax candles--clouds of
light smoke filled the church. It was like Christmas Eve, after the children
have gone to bed and the candles on the tree are extinguished--but their
hearts are still full of Christmas joy. The countess knew not why the thought
entered her mind, but she suddenly recollected that Christmas was close at
hand and she no longer had any child on whom she could bestow gifts.
True, she had never done this herself, but always left Josepha to attend to
the matter. This year, however, she had thought she would do it, now it was
too late. Suddenly she saw a child's eyes gazing happily at a lighted tree and
below it a manger, with the same eyes sparkling back. The whole world,
heaven and earth were glittering with children's beaming eyes, but the most
beautiful of all--those of her own boy, were closed--no grateful glance
smiled upon her amid the universal joy, for her there was no Christmas, for
it was the mother's day, and she was not a mother. "Child in the manger,
bend down to the sinner who mourns neglected love at Thy feet." Sinking
on the kneeling bench, she sobbed bitterly. It was dark and silent. The

Page 355

congregation had gone, the candles on the altar had been extinguished as
fast as possible--the ever-burning lamp cast dull red rays upon the altar,
dawn was glimmering through the frost-covered window panes. All was
still--only in the distance the cocks were crowing. Again she remembered
that evening when her father came and she had knelt with Freyer in the
church before the Pieta, until the crowing of the cock reminded her how
easy it was to betray love and fidelity. Rising wearily from her knees, she
dragged herself to a Pieta above a side altar, and pressed her lips upon the
wounds of the divine body. She gazed to see if the eyes would not once
more open, but it remained rigid and lifeless, this time no echo answered
the mute pleading of the warm lips. No second miracle was wrought for her,
the hand which guided her had been withdrawn, and like the poorest and
most humble mortal she was forced to grope her way wearily along the arid
path of tradition;--it was just, she had deserved nothing better, and the great
discovery which came to her that day was that this path also led to God.

While thus absorbed in contemplation, a voice suddenly startled her so
that she almost fainted: "What does this mean, Countess? You here at early
mass, in a court-train! Are you going to write romances--or live them? I
have often asked you the question, but never with so much justification as
now!" Prince Emil was standing before her. She could almost have shrieked
aloud in her delight. "Prince--my dear Prince!"

"Unfortunately, Prince no longer, but Duke of Metten-Barnheim, in
which character I again lay myself at your feet and beg for a continuation of
your favor!" said the prince with a touch of humor. Raising her from her
knees, he led her into the little corridor of the church. "My father," he went
on, "feels so well at Cannes that he wants to spend his old age there in
peace, and summoned me by telegram to sign the abdication documents and
take the burden of government upon my young shoulders. I was just coming
from the station and, as I drove by, saw your carriage waiting before this
poor temple. I stopped and obtained with difficulty from the half frozen
coachman information concerning the place where his mistress was seeking
compensation from the ennui of a court entertainment! A romantic episode,
indeed! A beautiful woman in court dress, weeping and doing penance at six
o'clock in the morning, among beggars and cripples in a little church in the
suburbs. A swearing coachman and two horses stiff from the cold waiting

Page 356

outside, and lastly a faithful knight, who comes just at the right time to
prevent a moral suicide and save a pair of valuable horses--what more can
be desired in our time, in the way of romance?"

"Prince--pardon me, Duke, your mockery hurts me."

"Yes, I suppose so, you are far too wearied, to understand humor. Come,
I will take you to the carriage. There, lean on me, you are ill, machère
Madeleine, you cannot go on in this way. What--you will take holy water,
into which Heaven knows who has dipped his fingers. Well, to the pure all
things are pure. Fortunately the doubtful fluid is frozen!"

Talking on in this way he led her out into the open air. A keen morning
wind from the mountains was sweeping through the streets and cut the
countess' tear-stained face. She involuntarily hid it on the duke's breast. The
latter put his arm gently around her and lifted her into the carriage. His own
coachman was waiting near, but the duke looked at her beseechingly. "May
I go with you? I cannot possibly leave you in this state."

The countess nodded. He motioned to his servant to drive home and
entered the Wildenau equipage. "First of all, Madeleine," he said, warming
her cold hands in his, "tell me: Are you already a saint--or do you wish to
become one? Whence dates this last caprice of my adored friend?"

"No saint, Duke--neither now, nor ever, only a deeply humbled, contrite
heart, which would fain fly from this world!"

"But is this world so unlovely that one would fain try Heaven, while
there are people who can be relied on under any circumstances!"

"Yes" replied the countess bitterly, but the sweetness of the true warmth
of feeling revealed through her friend's humor was reviving and
strengthening to her brain and heart. In his society it seemed as if there was
neither pain nor woe on earth, as if all gloomy spirits must flee from his
unruffled calmness. His apparent coldness produced the effect of
champagne frappé, which, ice-cold when drunk, warms the whole frame.

Page 357

"Oh, thank Heaven, that you are here--I have missed you sorely," she
said from the depths of her soul. "Oh, my friend, what is to be done--I am
helpless without you!"

"So much the better for me, if I am indispensable to you--you know that
is the goal of my desires! But dearest friend--you are suffering and I cannot
aid you because I do not know the difficulty! What avail is a physician, who
cures only the symptoms, not the disease. You are simply bungling about on
your own responsibility and every one knows that is the worst thing a sick
person can do. Consumptives use the hunger-cure, anæmics resort to blood
letting. You, my dear Madeleine, I think, do the same thing. Mortification,
when your vital strength is waning, moral blood-letting, while the heart
needs food and warmth. What kind of cure is it to be up all night long and
wander about in cold churches, with the thermometer marking below
freezing, early in the morning. I should advise you to edit a book on the
physiology of the nerves. You are like the man in the fairy-tale who wanted
to learn to shiver." An involuntary smile hovered about the countess' lips.

"Duke--your humor is beginning to conquer. No doubt you are right in
many things, but you do not know the state of my mind. My life is
destroyed, the axe is laid at the root, happiness, honor--all are lost."

"For Heaven's sake, what has happened to thus overwhelm you?" asked
the duke, still in the most cheerful mood.

She could not tell him the truth and pleaded some incident at court as an
excuse. Then in a few words she told him of the queen's displeasure, the
malice of her enemies, her imperilled position.

"And do you take this so tragically?" The prince laughed aloud: "Pardon
me, chère amie--but one can't help laughing! A woman like you to despair
because a few stiff old court sycophants look askance at you, and the queen
does not understand you which, with the dispositions you both have, was
precisely what might have been expected. It is too comical! It is entirely my
own fault--I ought to have considered it--but I expected you to show more
feminine craft and diplomacy. That you disdained to employ the petty arts
which render one a Persona grata at court is only an honor to you, and if a
few fops presumed to adopt an insolent manner to you, they shall receive a

Page 358

lesson which will teach them that your honor is mine! Nay, it ought to
amuse you, to feign death awhile and see how the mice will all come out
and dance around you to scatter again when the lioness awakes. Do you talk
of destroyed happiness and roots to which the axe is laid? Oh, women--
women! You can despair over a plaything! For this position at court could
never be aught save a toy to you!"

"But to retire thus in shame and disgrace--would you endure it--if it
should happen to you? Ought not a woman to be as sensitive concerning her
honor as a man?"

"I don't think your honor will suffer, because the restraint of court life
does not suit you! Or is it because you do not understand the queen? Why,
surely persons are not always sympathetic and avoid one another without
any regret; does the fact become so fateful because one of you wears a
crown? In that case I beg you to remember that a crown is hovering over
your head also--a crown that is ready to descend whenever that head will
receive it, and that you will then be in a position to address Her Majesty as
'chère cousine!' You, a Princess von Prankenberg, a Countess Wildenau, fly
like a rebuked child at an ungracious glance from the queen and her court
into a corner of a church?" He shook his head. "There must be something
else. What is it? I shall never learn, but you cannot deceive me!"

The countess was greatly disconcerted. She tried to find another
plausible pretext for her mood and, like all natures to whom deception is
not natural, said precisely what betrayed her: "I am anxious about the
Wildenaus--they are only watching for the moment when they can
compromise me unpunished, and if the queen withdraws her favor, they
need show me no farther consideration."

The duke frowned. "Ah! ah!"--he said slowly, under his breath: "What
do you fear from the Wildenaus, how can they compromise you?"

The countess, startled, kept silence. She saw that she had betrayed
herself.

"Madeleine"--he spoke calmly and firmly--"everything must now be
clearly understood between us. What connection was there between

Page 359

Wildenau and that mysterious boy? I must know, for I see that that is the
quarter whence the danger which you fear is threatening you, and I must
know how to avert it--you have just heard that your honor is mine.' There
was a shade of sternness in his tone, the sternness of an resolve to take this
weak, wavering woman under his protection.

"The child"--she faltered, trembling from head to foot--"ah, no--there is
nothing more to be feared from him--he is dead!"

"Dead?" asked the duke gently. "Since when?"

"Since yesterday!" And the proud countess, sobbing uncontrollably, sank
upon his breast.

A long silence followed.

The duke passed his arm around her and let her weep her fill. "My poor
Madeleine--I understand everything." An indescribable emotion filled the
hearts of both. Not another word was exchanged.

The carriage rolled up to the entrance of the Wildenau palace. Her little
cold hands clasped his beseechingly.

"Do not desert me!" she whispered hurriedly.

"Less than ever!" he replied gravely and firmly.

"Her Highness is ill!" he said to the servants who came hurrying out and
helped the tottering woman up the steps. She entered the boudoir, where the
duke himself removed her cloak. It was a singular sight--the haughty figure
in full evening dress, adorned with jewels, in the light of the dawning day--
like some beautiful spirit of the night, left behind by her companions who
had fled from the first sunbeams, and now stood terrified, vainly striving to
conceal herself in darkness. "Poor wandering sprite, where is the home your
tearful eyes are seeking?" said the prince, overwhelmed by pity as he saw
the grief-worn face. "Yes, Madeleine, you are too beautiful for the broad
glare of day. Such visions suit the veil of evening--the magical lustre of
drawing-rooms! By day one feels as if the night had been robbed of an elf,

Page 360

who having lost her wings by the morning light was compelled to stay
among common mortals." Carried away by an outburst of feeling, he
approached her with open arms. A strange conflict of emotion was seething
in her breast. She had longed for him, as for the culture she had despised--
she felt that she could not live without him, that without him she could not
exorcise the spirits she had conjured up to destroy her, her ear listened with
rapture to the expression of love in cultured language, but when he strove to
approach her--it seemed as if that unapproachable something which had
cried "Noli me tangere!" had established its throne in her own heart since
she had knelt among the beggars early that morning, and now, in spite of
herself, cried in its solemn dignity from her lips the "Noli me tangere" to
another.

And, without words, the duke understood it, respected her mute denial,
and reverently drew back a step.

"Do you not wish to change your dress, you are utterly exhausted. If it
will be a comfort to you to have me stay, I will wait till you have regained
your strength. Then I will beg permission to breakfast with you!" he said
with his wonted calmness.

"Yes, I thank you!" she answered--with a two-fold meaning, and left the
room with a bearing more dignified than the duke had ever seen, as though
she had an invisible companion of whom she was proud.

Page 361

Page 362

CHAPTER XXIV.
ATTEMPTS TO RESCUE

The countess remained absent a long time, while the duke sat at the
window of the boudoir gazing out into the frosty winter morning, but
without seeing what was passing outside. Before him lay a shattered
happiness, a marred destiny. The happiness was his, the destiny hers. "There
is surely nothing weaker than a woman--even the strongest!" he thought,
shaking his head mournfully. Ought we not to punish this personator of
Christ, who used his mask to break into the citadel of our circle and steal
what did not belong to him? Pshaw, how could the poor fellow help it if an
eccentric woman out of ennui--ah, no, we should not think of it! But--what
is to be done now? Shall I sacrifice this superb creature to an insipid
prejudice, because she sacrificed herself and everything else to a childish
delusion? Where is the man pure enough to condemn you because when
you give, you give wholly, royally, and in your proud self-forgetfulness
fling what others would outweigh with kingly crowns into the lap of a
beggar who can offer you nothing in exchange, not even appreciation of
your value--which he is too uncultured to perceive.

"Alas! such a woman--to be thrown away on such a man! And should I
not save her? Should I weakly desert her--I, the only person who can
forgive because I am the only one who understands her?--No! It would be
against all the logic of destiny and reason, were I to suffer such a life to be
wrecked by this religious humbug. What is the use of my cool brain, if I
lose my composure now? Allons donc! I will bid defiance to fate and to
every prejudice, clasp her in my arms, and destroy the divine farce!"

Such was the train of the duke's thoughts. But his pale face and joyless
expression betrayed what he would not acknowledge to himself: that his
happiness was shattered. He gathered up the fragments and tried to join
them together--but with the secret grief with which we bear home some
loved one who could not be witheld from a dangerous path, knowing that,

Page 363

though the broken limbs may be healed, he can never regain his former
strength.

"So grave, Duke?" asked a voice which sent the blood to his heart. The
countess had entered--her step unheard on the soft carpet.

He started up: "Madeleine--my poor Madeleine! I was thinking of you
and your fate!"

"I have saddened you!" she said, clasping her hands penitently.

"Oh, no!" he drew the little hands down to his lips, and with a sorrowful
smile kissed them.

"My cheerfulness can bear some strain--but the malapert must be
permitted to be silent sometimes when there are serious matters to be
considered."

"You are too noble to let me feel that you are suffering. Yet I see it--you
would not be the man you are if you did not suffer to-day."

The duke bit his lips, it seemed as if he were struggling to repress a tear:
"Pshaw--we won't be sentimental! You have wept enough to-day! The
world must not see tear-stains on your face. Give me a cup of coffee--I do
not belong to the chosen few whom a mortal emotion raises far above all
the needs of their mortal husk."

The countess rang for breakfast.

The servant brought the dishes ordered into the boudoir, as the dining-
room was not yet thoroughly heated. In the chimney-corner beside the
blazing fire the coffee was already steaming in a silver urn over an alcohol
lamp, filling the cosy room with its aroma and musical humming.

"How pleasant this is!" said the duke, throwing himself into an armchair
beside the grave mistress of the house.

"I will pour it myself," she said to the servant who instantly withdrew.
The countess was now simply dressed in black, without an ornament of any

Page 364

kind, and with her hair confined in a plain knot.

"What a contrast!" the duke remarked, smiling--"you alone are capable
of such metamorphoses. Half an hour ago in a court costume, glittering with
diamonds, an aching heart, and hands half frozen from being clasped in
prayer in the chilled church, now a demure little housewife, peacefully
watching the coffee steam in a cosy little room, waiting intently for the
moment when the water will boil, as if there were no task in the whole
world more important than that of making a good decoction."

A faint smile glided over the countess' face--she had nearly allowed the
important moment to pass. Now she poured out the coffee, extinguished the
spirit lamp, and handed her companion a cup of the steaming beverage.

"A thousand thanks! Ah, that's enough to brighten the most downcast
mood! What comfort! Now let us enjoy an hour of innocent, genuine
plebeian happiness. Ah--how fortunate the people are who live so every
day. I should be the very man to enjoy such bliss!" His glance wandered
swiftly to the countess' empty cup. "Aha! I thought so! A great sorrow must
of course be observed by mortifying the body, in order to be sure to
succumb to it. Well, then the guest must do the honors of the hostess! There,
now ma chère Madeleine will drink this, and dip this buscuit into it! One
can accomplish that, even without an appetite. Who would wish to make
heart and stomach identical!"

The countess, spite of her protestations, was forced to obey. She saw that
the duke had asked for breakfast only to compel her to eat.

"There. You see that it can be done. I enjoy with a touch of emotion this
coffee which your dear hands have prepared. If you would do the same with
the cup I poured out what a sentimental breakfast it would be!" A ray of the
old cheerfulness sparkled in the duke's eyes.

"Ah, I knew that with you alone I should find peace and cheer!" said the
countess, brightening.

"So much the better." The duke lighted a cigarette and leaned
comfortably back in his chair.

Page 365

The countess ordered the coffee equipage to be removed and then sat
down opposite to him with her hands clasped in her lap.

"The main point now, my dear Madeleine, if I may be allowed to speak
of these things to you, is to release you from the cause of all the trouble--I
need not name him. Of course I do not know how easy or how difficult this
may be, because I am ignorant how far you are involved in this relation and
unfortunately lack the long locks of the Christ, which would enable me
successfully to play the part of the 'Good Shepherd,' who freed the
imprisoned lamb from the thicket."

"As if it depended on that!" said the countess.

"Not at all? Oh, women, women! What will not a few raven locks do?
The destiny of your lives turns upon just such trifles. Imagine that
Ammergau Christus with close-cropped hair and a bristling red beard!
Would that mask have suited the illusion to which you sacrificed yourself?
Hardly!"

The countess made no reply, silenced by the pitiless truth, but at last she
thought she must defend herself. "And the religious impression, the
elevation, the enthusiasm--the revelations of the Passion Play, do you count
these nothing?"

"Certainly not! I felt them myself, but, believe me, you would not have
transferred them to the person, if the representative of Christ had worn a
wig, and the next day had appeared before you with stiff, closely-cropped
red hair."

The countess made a gesture of aversion.

"There, now you see the realist again. Yet, say what you will, a few locks
of raven hair formed the net in which the haughty, clever Countess
Wildenau was prisoned!"

"You may be right, the greatest picture consists of details, and may be
spoiled by a single one. I will confess it--Yes! The harmony of the whole
person, down to the most trifling detail, with the Christ tradition, enthralled

Page 366

me, and had the locks been wanting, the impression would not have been
complete. But, however I may have been deceived in the image, I cannot let
myself and him sink so low in your opinion as to permit you to believe that
it was nothing save an ensnaring outward semblance which sealed my fate!
Had not his spiritual nature completed the illusion--matters would never
have gone so far."

"Yes, yes, I can imagine how it happened. You prompted the part, and he
had skill enough to play to the prompter, as it is called in the parlance of the
stage."

"'Skill' is not the right word, he was influenced precisely as I was."

"Ah! He probably would not have been so foolish as to refuse such a
chance. A wealthy, beautiful woman--like you--"

"No, no, do not speak of him in that way. I cannot let that accusation rest
upon him. He is not base! He is uncultured, has the narrow-minded views of
a peasant, is sensitive and capricious, an unfortunate temperament, with
which it is impossible to live happily--but I know no one in the world, to
whom any ignoble thought is more alien."

The prince gazed at her admiringly. Tears were sparkling in her eyes. "I
don't deny that I am bitterly disappointed in him--but though I love him no
longer, I must not allow him to be insulted. He loved me and sacrificed his
poor life for mine--that the compensation did not outweigh the price was no
fault of his, and I ought not to make him responsible for it."

The duke became very thoughtful. The countess was silent, she had
clasped her hands on her knee, and was gazing, deeply moved, into
vacancy.

"You are a noble woman, Madeleine!" he said in a low tone. "I always
ranked you high, but never higher than at this moment! I will never again
wound your feelings. But however worthy of esteem Freyer may be, deeply
as I pity the unfortunate man--you are my first consideration--and you
cannot, must not continue in this relation. Throughout the whole system of
the universe the lower existence must yield to the higher. You are the

Page 367

higher--therefore Freyer must be sacrificed! You are a philosopher--accept
the results of your view of the world, be strong and resolve to do what is
inevitable quickly. You yourself say that you no longer love him--whether
you have ever done so, I will not venture to decide! If he is really what you
describe him to be, he must feel this and--I believe, that he, too, is not to be
envied. What kind of respite is this which you are granting the hapless man
under the sword of the executioner. Pardon me, but I should term it torture.
You feign, from motives of compassion, feelings you no longer have, and
he feels the deception. So he is continually vibrating between the two
extremes of fear and hope--a prey to the most torturing doubts. So you
permit the victim whom you wish to kill to live, in order to destroy him
slowly. You pity him--and for pity are cruel."

The countess cast a startled glance at him. "You are terribly truthful."

"I must say that I am sorry for that man," the duke went on in his usual
manner. "I think it is your duty to end this state of things. If he has a good,
mentally sound character, he will conquer the blow and shape his life anew.
But such a condition of uncertainty would unnerve the strongest nature.
This cat and mouse sport is unworthy of you! You tried it with me ten years
ago in a less painful way--I, knowing women, was equal to the game, so no
harm was done, and I could well allow you the graceful little pastime. It is
different with Freyer. A man of his stamp, who stakes his whole life upon a
single feeling, takes the matter more tragically, and the catastrophe was
inevitable. But must romance be carried to tragedy? See, my dear friend,
that it is confined within its proper limits. Besides, you have already paid
for it dearly enough--it has left an indelible impress upon your soul--borne a
fruit which matured in suffering and you have buried with anguish because
destiny itself, though with a stern hand, tried to efface the consequences of
your error. Heed this portent, for your sake and his own! I speak in his
behalf also. My aim is not only to win you, but to see the woman whom I
have won worthy of herself and the high opinion I cherish of her."

The countess' features betrayed the most intense emotion. What should
she do? Should she tell this noble man all--confess that she was married.
The hour that he discovered it, he would desert her. Must she lose him, her
last support and consolation? No, she dared not. The drowning woman

Page 368

clung to him; she knew not what was to come of it--she only knew that she
would be lost without him--and kept silence.

"Where is he? In the old hunting-box of which your cousin Wildenau
spoke?" asked the duke after a long pause.

"Yes."

"As what?"

"As steward."

"Steward? H'm!"

The duke shook his head. "What a relation; you made the man you loved
your servant, and believed that you could love him still? How little you
knew yourself! Had you seen him on the mountains battling with wind and
storm as a wood-cutter, a shepherd, but free, you might have continued to
love him. But as 'the steward' at whom the servants look with one eye as
their equal, with the other as their mistress' favorite--never! You placed him
in a situation where he could not help despising himself--how could you
respect him? But a woman like you no longer loves where she can no
longer esteem!" He was silent a moment, then with sudden determination
exclaimed: "Do you understand what I say now? Not free yourself from
him--but free him from himself! You have done the same thing as the
giantess who carried the farmer and his plough home in her apron. Do you
understand what a deep meaning underlies Chamisso's comical tale? The
words with which the old giant ordered her to take her prize back to the spot
where she found it, say everything: 'The peasant is no plaything.' Only in
the sphere where a man naturally belongs is he of value, but this renders
him too good for a toy. You have transplanted Freyer to a sphere in which
he ceased to have any value to you and are now making him play a part
there which I would not impose on my worst enemy."

"Yes, you are right."

"Finally we owe it to those who were once dear to us, not to make them
ridiculous! Or do you believe that Freyer, if he had the choice, would not

Page 369

have pride enough to prefer the most cruel truth to a compassionate lie?"

"Certainly."

"And still more. We owe it to the law of truthfulness, under which we
stand as moral beings, not to continue deliberately a deception which was
perhaps unconsciously begun. When self-respect is lost--all is lost."

The duke rose: "It is time for me to go. Consider my advice, I can say
nothing more in your interest and his."

"But what shall I do--how am I to find a gentle way--oh! Heaven, I don't
know how to help myself."

"Do nothing at present, everything is still too fresh to venture upon any
positive act--the wounds would bleed, and what ought to be severed would
only grow together the more firmly. Go away for a time. You are out of
favor with the queen. What is more natural than to go on a journey and sulk.
To the so-called steward also, this must at present serve for a pretext to
avoid a tragical parting scene."

"Go now! Now!--leave--you?" she whispered, blushing as she spoke.

"Madeleine," he said gently, drawing her hand to his breast. "How am I
to interpret this blush? Is it the sign of a sweeter feeling, or embarrassment
because circumstances have led you to say something which I might
interpret differently from your intention?"

She bent her head, blushing still more deeply.

"Perhaps you do not know yourself--I will not torture you with
questions, which your agitated heart cannot answer now. But if anything
really does bind you to me, then--I would suggest your joining my father at
Cannes. If even the faintest feeling of affection for me is stirring within
you, you will understand that we could never be nearer to each other than
while you were learning to be my old father's daughter! Will you?"

Page 370

"Yes!" she whispered with rising tears, for ever more beautiful, ever
purer rose before her a happiness which she had forfeited, of which she
would no longer be worthy, even could she grasp it.

The duke, usually so sharp-sighted, could not guess the source of these
tears; for the first time he was deceived and interpreted favorably an
emotion aroused by the despairing perception that all was vain.

He gazed down at her with a ray of love shining in his clear blue eyes,
and pressed a kiss on her drooping brow. Then raising his hand, he pointed
upward. "Only have courage, and hold your head high. All will yet be well.
Adieu!"

He moved away as proudly, calmly and firmly as if success was assured;
he did not suspect that he was leaving a lost cause.

Page 371

CHAPTER XXV.
DAY IS DAWNING

In the quiet chamber in the ancient hunting-castle, on the spot formerly
occupied by the little bed, a casket now stood on two chairs near a wooden
crucifix.

Freyer had returned, bringing the body of his child. He had telegraphed
to the countess, but received in reply only a few lines: "She was compelled
to set off on a journey at once, her mind was so much affected that her
physician had advised immediate change of scene to avert worse
consequences."

A check was enclosed to defray the funeral expenses and bestow a sum
on Josepha "as a recognition of her faithful service," sufficient to enable her
to live comfortably in case she wished to rest. Josepha understood that this
was a gracious form of dismissal. But the royal gift which expressed the
countess' gratitude did not avail to subdue the terrible rancor in her soul, or
the harshness of this dismissal.

Morning was dawning. Josepha was changed by illness almost beyond
recognition, yet she had watched through the night with Freyer beside the
coffin. Now she again glanced over the letter which had come the evening
before. "She doesn't venture to send me away openly, and wants to satisfy
me with money, that I may go willingly. Money, always money! I was
forced to give up the child, and now I must lose you, too, the last thing I
have in the world?" she said to Freyer, who was sitting silently beside the
coffin of his son. Tearing the cheque, she threw it on the floor. "There are
the fragments. When the child is buried, I know where I shall go."

"You will not leave here, Josepha, as long as I remain. Especially now
that you are ill. I have been her servant long enough. But this is the limit
where I cease to yield to her caprices. She cannot ask me to give you up
also, my relative, the only soul in my boundless solitude. If she did, I would

Page 372

not do it, for--no matter how lowly my birth, I am still her husband; have I
no rights whatever? You will stay with me, I desire it, and can do so the
more positively as my salary is sufficient to support you. So you need
accept no wages from her."

"Yes, tell her so, say that I want nothing--nothing except to stay with
you, near my angel's grave." Sobs stifled her words. After a time, she
continued faintly: "I shall not trouble her long, you can see that."

"Oh, Josepha, don't fancy such things. You are young and will recover!"
said Freyer consolingly, but his eyes rested anxiously upon her.

She shook her head. "The child was younger still, yet he died of longing
for his mother, and I shall die of the yearning for him."

"Then let me send for a doctor--you cannot go on in this way."

"Oh, pray don't make any useless ado--it would only be one person more
to question me about the child, and I shall be on thorns while I am
deceiving him. You know I never could lie in my life. Leave me in peace,
no doctor can help me."

Some one rang. Josepha opened the door. The cabinetmaker was
bringing in a little coffin, which was to take the place of the box containing
the leaden casket. Her black dress and haggard face gave her the semblance
of a mother mourning her own child. Nothing was said during the
performance of the work. Josepha and Freyer lifted the metal casket from
the chest and placed it in the plain oak coffin. The man was paid and left the
room. Freyer hastened out and shook the snow from some pine branches to
adorn the bier. A few icicles which still clung to them thawed in the warm
room, and the drops fell on the coffin--the tears of the forest! The last scion
of the princely House of Prankenberg lay under frost-covered pine boughs;
and a peasant mourned him as his son, a maid servant prepared him for his
eternal rest. This is the bloodless revolution sometimes accomplished amid
the ossified traditions of rank, which affords the insulted idea of universal
human rights moments of loving satisfaction.

Page 373

The two mourners were calm and quiet. They seemed to have a
premonition that this moment possessed a significance which raised it far
above personal grief.

An hour later the pastor came--a few men and maid-servants formed the
funeral procession. Not far from the castle, in the wood, stood a ruinous old
chapel. The countess had permitted the child to be buried there because the
churchyard was several leagues away. "It is a great deal of honor for
Josepha's child to be placed in the chapel of a noble family!" thought the
people. "If haughty old Count Wildenau knew it, he would turn in his
grave!" The coffin was raised and borne out of the castle. Josepha, leaning
on Freyer, followed silently with fixed, tearless eyes and burning cheeks.
Yet she succeeded in wading through the snow and standing on the cold
stone floor in the chilly chapel beside the grave. But when she returned
home, the measure of her strength was exhausted. Her laboring lungs
panted for breath; her icy feet could not be warmed; her heart, throbbing
painfully, sent all the blood to her brain, which burned with fever, while her
thoughts grew confused. The terrible chill completed the work of
destruction commenced by grief. Freyer saw it with unutterable sorrow.

"I must get a doctor!" he said gently. "Come, Josepha, don't stare steadily
at the empty space where the body lay. Come, I will take you to my room
and put you on the bed. Everything there will not remind you of the boy."

"No, I will stay here," she said, with that cruelty to herself, peculiar to
sick persons who do not fear death. "Just here!" She clung to the
uncomfortable sofa on which she sat as if afraid of being dragged away by
force.

Freyer hastily removed the chairs which had supported the coffin, the
crucifix, and the candles.

"Yes, put them out, you will soon need them for me. Oh, you kind-
hearted man. If only you could have the happiness you deserve. You
merited a better fate. Ah, I will not speak of what she has done to me, but
her sins against you and the child nothing can efface--nothing!" A fit of
coughing almost stifled her. But it seemed as if her eyes continued to utter

Page 374

the words she had not breath to speak, a feverish vengeance glittered in
their depths which made Freyer fairly shudder.

"Josepha," he said mildly, but firmly. "Sacrifice your hate to God, and be
merciful. If you love me, you must forgive her whom I love and forgive."

"Never!" gasped Josepha with a violent effort "Joseph--oh! this pain in
my chest--I believe it is inflammation of the lungs!"

"Alas!--and there is no one to send for the doctor. The men are all in the
woods. Go to bed, I beg you, there is not a moment to be lost, I must get the
doctor myself. I will send the house-maid to you. Keep up your courage, I
will be as quick as I can!"

And he hurried off, forgetting his grief for his child in his anxiety about
the last companion of his impoverished life.

The house-maid came in and asked if she could do anything, but Josepha
wanted no assistance. The anxious girl tried to persuade her to go to bed,
but Josepha said that she could not breathe lying down. At last she
consented to eat something. The nourishment did her good, her weakness
diminished and her breathing grew easier. The girl put some wood in the
stove and returned to her work in the kitchen. Josepha remained lost in
thought. To her, death was deliverance--but Freyer, what would become of
him if he lost her also? This alone rendered it hard to die. The damp wood
in the stove sputtered and hissed like the voices of wrangling women. It was
the "fire witch," which always proclaims the approach of any evil. Josepha
shook her head. What could be worse than the evil which had already
befallen her poor cousin and herself? The fire witch continued to shriek and
lament, but Josepha did not understand her. A pair of crows perched in an
old pine tree outside the window croaked so suddenly that she started in
terror.

Ah, it was very lonely up here! What would it be when Freyer lived all
alone in the house and waited months in vain for the heartless woman who
remembered neither her husband nor her child? She had not troubled herself
about the living, why should she seek the little grave where lay the dead?

Page 375

A loud knock on the door of the house echoed through the silence.

Josepha listened. Surely it could not be the doctor already?

The maid opened it. Heavy footsteps and the voices of men were heard
in the entry, then a dog howled. The stupid servant opened the door of the
room and called: "Jungfer Josepha, here are two hunters, who are so tired
tramping over the snow that they would like to rest awhile. Can they come
in? There is no fire anywhere else!"

Josepha, though so ill, of course could not refuse admittance to the
freezing men, who were already on the threshold. Rising with an effort from
the sofa, she pushed some chairs for the strangers near the stove. "I am ill,"
she said in great embarrassment--"but if you wish to rest and warm
yourselves here, I beg--"

"We are very grateful," said one of the hunters, a gentleman with a red
moustache and piercing eyes. "If we do not disturb you, we will gladly
accept your hospitality. We are not familiar with the neighborhood and have
lost our way. We came from beyond the frontier and have been wading
through the snow five hours."

Meanwhile, at a sign from Josepha, the maid-servant had taken the
gentlemen's cloaks and hunting gear.

"See, this is our booty," said the other hunter. "If we might invite you to
dine with us, I should almost venture to ask if this worthy lass could not
roast the hare for us? Our cousin, Countess Wildenau, will surely forgive us
this little trespass upon her preserves."

"Are you relatives of Countess Wildenau?"

"Certainly, her nearest and most faithful ones!"

Josepha, in her mortal weakness felt as if crushed by the presence of
these strangers--with their heavy hunting-boots and loud voices. She tried to
take refuge in the kitchen on the pretense of roasting the hare herself. But
both gentlemen earnestly protested against it.

Page 376

"No, indeed, that would be fine business to drive you out of your room
when you are ill! In that case, we must leave the house at once."

The red-bearded gentleman--Cousin Wildenau himself--sprang from his
chair and almost forced Josepha to go back to her sofa.

"There, my dear--madam--or miss? Now do me the honor to take your
seat again and allow us to remain a short time unto the roast is ready, then
you must dine with us."

A faint smile hovered around Josepha's parched lips. "I thank you, but I
am too ill to eat."

"You are really very ill"--said the stranger with kindly solicitude. "You
are feverish. I fear we are disturbing you very much. Pray send us away if
we annoy you." Yet he knew perfectly well that she could not help asking
the unbidden guests to stay.

"But my dear--madam--or miss?"--Josepha never answered the question-
-"are you doing nothing to relieve your illness, have you had no physician?"

"No we are in such a secluded place, a physician cannot always be had.
But I am expecting one to-day."

"Why, it is strange to live in this wilderness. And how uncomfortable
you are, you haven't even a stool," said the red-haired cousin putting his
huge hunting-muff, after warming it at the stove, under her feet.

Josepha tried to refuse it, but he would not listen. "You need not mind us,
we are sick nurses ourselves, we commanded a sanitary battalion in the war.
So we understand a little what to do. You are suffering from asthma, it is
difficult for you to breathe, so you must sit comfortably. There! Now put
my cousin's muff at your back. That's better, isn't it?"

"But pray--"

"Come, come, come--no contradiction. You must be comfortable."

Page 377

Josepha was ashamed. The gentlemen were so kind, so solicitous about
her--there were good people in the world! The neglected, desolate heart
gratefully appreciated the unusual kindness.

"But I am really astonished to find everything so primitive. Our honored
cousin really ought to have done something more for your comfort. Not
even a sofa-cushion, no carpet! I should have thought she would have paid
more attention to so faithful a--" he courteously suppressed the word
"servant"--and correcting himself, said: "assistant!"

Josepha made no answer, but her lips curled bitterly, significantly.

Wildenau noted it. "Dissatisfied!" escaped his lips, so low that only his
companion heard it.

"You have been here a long time, I suppose--how many years?

"Have I been with her?" said Josepha frankly. "Since the last Passion
Play. That will be ten years next summer."

"Ah--true--you are a native of Ammergau!" said the baron, with the
manner of one familiar with the facts, whose memory has failed for an
instant. "I suppose you came to the countess at the same time as the
Christus?"

"Yes."

"Is he a relative of yours?"

"Yes, my cousin."

"He is here still, isn't he?"

"Why, of course."

"He is--her--what is his title?"

"Steward."

Page 378

"Is he at home?"

"No, he has gone to the city for a doctor."

"Oh, I am very sorry. We should have been glad to make his
acquaintance. We have heard so many pleasant things about him. A man in
whom our cousin was so much interested--"

"Then she speaks of him?"

"Oh--to her intimate friends--certainly!" said Wildenau equivocally
gazing intently at Josepha, whose face beamed with joy at the thought that
the countess spoke kindly of Freyer.

"Why is he never seen in the city? He must live like a hermit up here."

"Yes, Heaven knows that."

"He ought to visit my cousin sometimes in the city, everybody would be
glad to know the Ammergau Christus."

"But if she doesn't wish it--!" said Josepha thoughtlessly.

"Why, that would be another matter certainly, but she has never told me
so. Why shouldn't she wish it?" murmured Wildenau with well-feigned
surprise.

"Because she is ashamed of him!"

"Ah!" Wildenau almost caught his breath at the significance of the word.
"But, tell me, why does Herr Freyer--isn't that his name--submit to it?"

Josepha shrugged her shoulders. "Yes, what can he do about it?"

A pause ensued. Josepha stopped, as if fearing to say too much. The two
gentlemen had become very thoughtful.

At last Wildenau resumed the conversation. "I don't understand how a
man who surely might find a pleasant position anywhere, can be so

Page 379

dependent on a fine lady's whims. You won't take it amiss, I see that your
kinsman's position troubles you--were I in his place I would give up the
largest salary rather than--"

"Salary?" interrupted Josepha, with flashing eyes. "Do you suppose that
my cousin would do anything for the sake of a salary? Oh, you don't know
him. If the countess described him to you in that way, the shame is hers!"

Wildenau listened intently. "But, my dear woman, that isn't what I
meant, you would not let me finish! I was just going to add that such a
motive would not affect your kinsman, that it could be nothing but sincere
devotion, which bound him to our cousin--a loyalty which apparently wins
little gratitude."

"Yes, I always tell him so--but he won't admit it--even though his heart
should break."

Two dark interlaced veins in Josepha's sunken, transparent temples
throbbed feverishly.

"But--how do you feel? We are certainly disturbing you!" said the baron.

"Oh, no! It does not matter!" replied Josepha, courteously.

"Could you not take us into some other room--the countess doubtless
comes here constantly--there must be other apartments which can be
heated."

"Yes, but no fire has been made in them for weeks; the stoves will
smoke."

"Has not the countess been here for so long?"

"No, she scarcely ever comes now."

"But the time must be very long to you and your cousin--you were
doubtless accustomed to the countess' visits."

Page 380

"Certainly," replied Josepha, lost in thought--"when I think how it used
to be--and how things are now!"

Wildenau glanced around the room, then said softly: "And the little son--
he is dead."

Josepha stared at him in terror. "Do you know that?"

"I know all. My cousin has his picture in her boudoir, a splendid child."

Josepha's poor feverish brain was growing more and more confused. The
tears she had scarcely conquered flowed again. "Yes, wasn't he--and to let
such a child die without troubling herself about him!"

"It is inexcusable," said Wildenau.

"If the countess ever speaks of it again, tell her that Josepha loved it far
more than she, for she followed it to the grave while the mother enjoyed her
life--she must be ashamed then."

"I will tell her. It is a pity about the beautiful child--was it not like an
Infant Christ?"

"Indeed it was--and now I know what picture you mean. In Jerusalem,
where the child was christened, a copy as they called it of the Infant Christ
hung in the chapel over the baptismal font. The countess afterwards bought
the picture on account of its resemblance to the boy."

"I suppose it resembles Herr Freyer, too?" the baron remarked carelessly.

"Somewhat, but the mother more!"

Baron Wildenau began to find the room too warm--and went to the
window a moment to get the air, while his companion, horrified by these
disclosures, shook his head. He would gladly have told the deluded woman
that they had only learned the child's death from a wood-cutter whom they
met in the forest--but he dared not "contradict" his cousin. After a pause,
Wildenau again turned to Josepha. He saw that there was danger in delay,
for at any moment the fever might increase to such a degree that she would

Page 381

begin to rave and no longer be capable of making a deposition: The truth
must be discovered, now or never! He felt, however, that Josepha's was no
base nature which could be led to betray her employer by ordinary means.
Caution and reflection were necessary.

"I am really touched by your fidelity to my cousin. Any one who can
claim such a nature is fortunate. I thank you in her name."

He held out his hand. But she replied with her usual blunt honesty: "I
don't deserve your thanks, sir. I have not remained here for the sake of the
countess, but on account of the child and my unfortunate cousin. She has
been kind to me--but--if I should see her to-day, I would tell her openly that
I would never forgive her treatment of the child and Joseph--no matter what
she did. The child is dead and my cousin will die too. Thank Heaven, I shall
not live to witness it."

"I understand you perfectly--oh, I know my cousin. And--my poor dear
Fräulein Josepha--I may call you Fräulein now, may I not, since you are no
longer obliged to pass for the child's mother?--it was an unprecedented
sacrifice for you--! Alas! My dear Fräulein, you and your cousin must be
prepared to fare still worse, to be entirely forgotten, for I can positively
assure you that the countess is about to wed the Hereditary Prince of
Metten-Barnheim."

"What?" Josepha shrieked loudly.

Wildenau watched her intently.

"She has just gone to Cannes, where the old duke is staying, and the
announcement of the engagement is daily expected."

"It is impossible--it cannot be!" murmured Josepha, trembling in every
limb.

"But why not? She is free--has a right to dispose of her hand--" Wildenau
persisted.

Page 382

"No--she is not--she cannot marry," cried Josepha, starting from her sofa
in despair and standing before them with glowing cheeks and red hair like a
flame which blazes up once more before expiring. "For Heaven's sake--it
would be a crime!"

"But who is to prevent it?" asked Wildenau breathlessly.

"I!" groaned Josepha, summoning her last strength.

"You?--My dear woman, what can you do?"

"More than you suppose!"

"Then tell me, that we may unite to prevent the crime ere it is too late."

"Yes, by Heaven! Before I will allow her to do Joseph this wrong--I will
turn traitor to her."

"But Herr Freyer has no right to ask the countess not to marry again--"

"No right?" she repeated with terrible earnestness, "are you so sure of
that?"

"He is only the countess' lover--"

"Her lover?" sobbed Josepha in mingled wrath and anguish: "Joseph,
you noble upright man--must this be said of you--!"

"I don't understand. If he is not her lover--what is he?"

Josepha could bear no more. "He is her husband--her legally wedded
husband."

The baron almost staggered under this unexpected, unprecedented
revelation. Controlling himself with difficulty, he seized the sick woman's
hand, as if to sustain her lest she should break down, ere he had extorted the
last disclosure from her--the last thing he must know. "Only tell me where
and by whom the marriage ceremony was performed."

Page 383

As if under the gaze of a serpent the victim yielded to the stronger will:
"At Prankenburg--Martin and I--were witnesses." She slipped from his
hand, her senses grew confused, her eyes became glassy, her chest heaved
convulsively in the struggle for breath, but the one word which she still had
consciousness to utter--was enough for the Wildenaus.

When, a few hours later, Freyer returned with the physician and the
priest, whom he had thoughtfully brought with him, he found Josepha alone
on the sofa, speechless, and in the last agonies of death.

The physician, after examining her, said that an acute inflammation of
the lungs had followed the tuberculosis from which she had long suffered
and hastened her end. The priest gave her the last sacrament and remained
with Freyer, sitting beside the bed in which she had been laid. The death-
struggle was terrible. She seemed to be constantly trying to tell Freyer
something which she was unable to utter. Three times life appeared to have
departed, and three times she rallied again, as if she could not die without
having relieved her heart of its burden. Vain! It was useless for Freyer to put
his ear to her lips, he could not understand her faltering words. It was a
terrible night! At last, toward morning, she grew calm, and now she could
die. Leaning on his breast, she ceased her struggles to speak, and slowly
breathed her last. She had conquered and she now knew that he would
conquer also. She bowed her head with a smile, and her last glance was
fixed on him, a look of reconciliation rested on her Matures--her soul
soared upward--day was dawning!

Page 384

CHAPTER XXVI.
THE LAST SUPPORT

There was alarm in the Wildenau Palace. The countess had suddenly
returned, without notifying the servants--in plain words, without asking the
servants' permission. She had intended to remain absent several months--
they were not prepared, had nothing ready, nothing cleaned, not even a
single room in her suite of apartments heated.

She seemed absent-minded, went to her rooms at once, and locked
herself in. Then her bell rang violently--the servants who were consulting
together below scattered, the maids darted up the main staircase, the men up
a side flight.

"I want the coachman, Martin!" was the unexpected order.

"Martin isn't here," the footman ventured to answer--"as we did not
know ..."

"Then send for him!" replied the countess imperiously. She did not
appear even to notice the implied reproof. Then she permitted the attendant
to make a fire on the hearth, for it was a raw, damp day in early spring, and
after her stay in Cannes, the weather seemed like Siberia.

Half an hour elapsed. Meanwhile the maids were unpacking, and the
countess was arranging a quantity of letters she had brought with her. They
were all numbered, and of ancient date. Among them was one from Freyer,
written four weeks previously, containing only the words:

"Even in death, Josepha has filled a mother's place to our child--she has
rested in the chapel with him since this morning. I think you will not object
to her being buried there.

"Joseph."

Page 385

The countess again glanced at the letter, her eyes rested on the errors in
orthography. Such tragical information, with so terrible a reproach between
the lines--and the effect--a ludicrous one! She would gladly have effaced
the mistakes in order not to be ashamed of having given this man so
important a part in the drama of her life--but they stood there with the
distinctness of a boy's unpractised hand. A man who could not even write
correctly! She had not noticed it before, he wrote rarely and always very
briefly--or had she possessed no eyes for his faults at that time? Yes, she
must have been blind, utterly blind. She had not answered the letter. Now
she tore it up and threw it into the fire. Josepha's death would have been a
deliverance to her, had she not a few weeks later received another letter
which she now read once more, panting for breath. But, however frequently
she perused its contents, she found only that old Martin entreated her to
return--Josepha had "blabbed."

That one word in the stiff hand of the faithful old servant, which looked
as if it might have been scrawled with a match upon paper redolent of the
odors of the stable, had so startled the countess that she left Cannes by the
first train, and traveled day and night to reach home. A nervous restlessness
made the sheet tremble in her hand as she thrust it into the flames. Then she
paced restlessly to and fro. Martin was keeping her waiting so long.

A little supper had been hurriedly prepared and was now served. But the
countess scarcely touched the food and, complaining that the dining-room
was cold, crept back to her boudoir. At last, about half past nine, Martin was
announced. He had gone to bed and they had been obliged to rouse him.

"Is Your Highness going out?" asked the footman, who could not
understand the summons to Martin.

"If I am, you will receive orders for the carriage," replied his mistress,
and a flash from her eyes silenced the servant. "Let Martin come in!" she
added in a harsh, imperious tone.

The man opened the door.

"You are dismissed for to-night. The lights can be put out," she added.

Page 386

Martin stood, hat in hand, awaiting his mistress' commands. A few
minutes passed, then the countess noiselessly went to the door to see that
the adjoining rooms were empty and that no one was listening. When she
returned she drew the heavy curtains over the door to deaden every sound.
Then her self-control gave way and rushing to the old coachman she
grasped his hand. "Martin, for Heaven's sake, what has happened?"

Tears glittered in Martin's eyes, as he saw his mistress' alarm, and he
took her trembling hands as gently as if they were the reins of a fiery
blooded horse, on which a curb has been placed for the first time. "Ho--ho--
dear Countess, only keep quiet, quiet," he said in the soothing tones used to
his frightened steeds: "All is not lost! I didn't let myself be caught, and
there's no proof of what Josepha blabbed."

"So they tried to catch you? Tell me"--she was trembling--"how did they
come to you?"

"Well," said Martin clumsily, "this is how it was. They seem to have
driven Josepha into a corner. At her funeral the cook told me that just before
she died, two strangers came to the house and had a long conversation with
the sick woman. When the hare she was ordered to cook was done, she
carried it up. But the people in the room were talking so loud that she didn't
dare go in and stood at the door listening. Something was said about the
countess' favor and a crime, and Josepha was terribly excited. Suddenly she
heard nothing more, Josepha stammered a few unintelligible words, and the
gentlemen came out with faces as red as fire. They left the hare in the lurch-
-and off they went. Josepha died the same night. Then I thought they might
be the Barons von Wildenau, because their coachman had often tried to
pump me about our countess, and I said to myself, 'now I'll do the same to
him.' And sure enough I found out that the gentlemen had gone away, and
where? To Prankenberg!"

The countess turned pale and sank into an arm-chair. "There, there--Your
Highness, don't be troubled," Martin went on calmly--"that will do them no
good, the church books don't lie open on the tavern tables like bills of fare,
and the old pastor will not let everybody meddle with them."

Page 387

"The old pastor?" cried the countess despairingly--"he is dead, and since
my father, the prince, has grown weak-minded, the patronage has lapsed to
the government. The new pastor has no motive for showing us any
consideration."

"So the old pastor is dead? H'm, H'm!" Martin for the first time shook his
head anxiously. "If one could only get a word from His Highness the
Prince--just to find out whether the marriage was really entered in the
record."

"Yes, if we knew that!"

Martin smiled with a somewhat embarrassed look. "I ventured to take a
little liberty--and went--I thought I would try whether I could find out
anything from him? Because His Highness--you remember--followed us to
Prankenberg."

"Very true!" The countess nodded in the utmost excitement. "Well?"

"Alas!--it was useless! His Highness doesn't know anybody, can
remember nothing. When you go over to-morrow, you will see that he can't
live long. His Highness is perfectly childish. Then he got so excited that we
thought he would lose his breath, and at last had to be put to bed. I could
not help weeping when I saw it--such a stately gentleman--and now so
helpless!"

The countess listened to this report with little interest. Her father had
been nothing to her while he retained his mental faculties--now, in a
condition of slow decay, he was merely a poor invalid, to whom she
performed the usual filial duties.

"Go on, go on," she cried impatiently, "you are not telling the story in
regular order. When did you see my father?"

"A week ago, after my talk with the gentlemen."

"That is the main thing--tell me about that."

Page 388

"Why, it was this way: I was sitting quietly at the tavern one night, when
Herr von Wildenau's coachman came to me again and said that his master
wanted to talk with me about our bay mare with the staggers which he
would like to harness with his bay. I was glad that we could get the mare off
on him."

"Fie, Martin!"

"Why--if nobody tried to cheat, there wouldn't be any more horse-
trading! So I told him I thought the countess would sell the mare--we had
no mate for her and I would inform Your Highness. No, the gentleman
would write directly to Her Highness--only I must go to them, they wanted
to talk with me. Well--I went, and they shut all the doors and pulled the
curtains over them, just as your Highness did, and then they began on the
bay and promised me a big fee, if I would get her cheap for them. Every
coachman takes a fee," the old man added in an embarrassed tone, "it's the
custom--you won't be vexed, Countess--so I made myself a bit important
and pretended that it depended entirely on me, and I would make Her
Highness so dissatisfied with the mare that she would be glad to get rid of
her cheap, and--all the rest of the things we coachmen say! So the
gentlemen thought because I bargained with them about one thing, I would
about another. But that was quite different from a horse-trade, and my
employers are no animals to be sold, so they found that they had come to
the wrong person. If I would make a little extra money by getting rid of a
poor animal, which we had long wanted to sell, I'm not the rascal to take
thousands from anybody to deprive my employers of house and home. And
the poor old Prince, who can no longer help himself, would perhaps be left
to starve in his old age. No, the gentlemen were mistaken in old Martin,
they don't know what it is"--tears were streaming down the old man's
wrinkled cheeks--"to put such a little princess on a horse for the first time
and place the reins in her tiny hands."

"Please go on Martin," said the countess gently, scarcely able to exert
any better control over herself. "What did they offer you?"

"A great deal of money, if I would bear witness in court that you were
married."

Page 389

"Ah!"--the terrified woman covered her face with her hands.

"There--there, Countess," said Martin, soothingly. "I haven't finished!
Hold your head up. Your Highness, I beg you, this is no time to be faint-
hearted, we must be on the watch and keep the reins well in hand, that they
may not get the start of us."

"Yes, yes! Go on!"

"Well, they tried to catch me napping. They knew everything, and I had
been a witness of the wedding at Prankenberg!"

"Good Heavens!" The countess seemed paralyzed.

Martin laughed. "But I didn't let myself be caught--I looked as stupid as
if I couldn't bridle a horse, and had never heard of any wedding in all my
days except our Princess' marriage to the late Count. Of course I was at the
church then, with all the other servants. Then the gentlemen muttered
something in French--and asked what wages I had, and when I told them,
they said they were too low for such rich employers, and began to make me
offers till they reached fifty thousand marks, if I would state what they
wanted. Yes, and then they told me you were capable of marrying two men
and meant to take the duke as well as the steward, and they didn't want to
have such a crime in the family--so I must help them prevent it. But this
didn't move me at all, and I said: 'That's no concern of mine; my mistress
knows what to do!' So off I went, and left the gentlemen staring like balky
horses when they don't want to pass anything. Then I went to the Prince,
and as I could learn nothing there, I knew of no other way than to write to
Your Highness. I hope you'll pardon the liberty."

"Oh, Martin, you trusty old servant! Your simple loyalty shames me; but
I fear that your sacrifice is useless--they know all, Martin, nothing can save
me."

Martin smiled craftily into the bottom of his hat, as if it was the source of
his wisdom, "I think just this: If the gentlemen do know everything, they
have got to prove it, for Josepha is dead, and if they had found the

Page 390

information they wanted at Prankenberg, they needn't offer so much money
for my testimony!"

The countess pressed her hand upon her head: "I don't know, I can't think
any more. Oh, Martin, how shall I thank you? If the stroke of the pen which
will give you the fifty thousand marks you scorned to receive from the
Wildenaus can repay you--take it, but I shall still be your debtor." She
hurriedly wrote a few words. "There is a check for fifty thousand marks,
cash it early to-morrow morning. Don't delay an hour, any day may be the
last that I shall have anything to give. Take it quickly."

But Martin shook his head. "Why, what is Your Highness thinking of? I
don't want to be paid, like a bribed witness, for doing only my duty. There
would have been no credit in refusing the money, if I took it afterward from
Your Highness. No, I thank you most humbly--but I can't do it."

The countess was deeply ashamed. "But if I lose my property, Martin, if
they begin a law-suit--I can no longer reward your fidelity. Have you
considered that everything can be taken from me if they succeed in proving
that I am married?"

Martin nodded: "Yes, yes, I know our late master's will. I believe he was
jealous and wanted to prevent the countess from marrying again. But you
needn't be troubled about me, I've saved enough to buy a little home which,
in case of need, might shelter the countess and Herr Freyer, too. I have had
it all from you!" Martin's broad face beamed with joy at the thought.

"Martin!"--she could say no more. Martin did not know what had
happened--surely the skies would fall--the countess had sunk upon his
breast, the broad old breast in which throbbed such a stupid, honest heart!
He stood as motionless as a post or the pile of a bridge, to which a
drowning person clings. But, during all the sixty-five years his honest heart
had beat under the Prankenberg livery, it had never throbbed so violently as
at this moment. His little princess! She was in his arms again as in the days
when he placed her in the saddle for the first time. Then she wept and clung
to him whenever the horse made a spring, but he held her firmly and she
felt safe in his care--now she again wept and clung to him in helpless terror-
-but now she was a stately woman who had outgrown his protection!

Page 391

"There--there, Countess," he said, soothingly. "God will help you. Go to
rest. You are wearied by the long journey. To-morrow you will see
everything with very different eyes. And, as I said before, if all the ropes
break--then you will find lodging with old Martin. You always liked
peasants' fare. Don't you remember how you used to slip in to the
coachman's little room and shared my bread and cheese till the governess
found it out and spoiled our fun? Yes, yes, bread and cheese were forbidden
dainties, and yet they were God's gift which even the poorest might enjoy.
You must remember the coachman's little room and how they tasted! Well,
we haven't gone so far yet, and Your Highness' friends will not suffer it. Yet,
if matters ever did come to that, I believe Your Highness would rather
accept a home from me than from any of these noblemen."

"You may be right there!" said the countess, with a thoughtful nod.

"May God guard Your Highness from either.--Has Your Highness any
farther orders?"

"Yes, my good Martin. Go early to-morrow morning to the Prince--or
rather the Duke of Metten-Barnheim--and ask him to call on me at ten
o'clock."

"Alas--the duke went to shoot black cock this morning--I suppose he
didn't know that Your Highness was coming?"

"Certainly not How long will he be away?"

"Till the end of the week, his coachman told me."

"This too!" She stood in helpless despair.

"The coachman said that His Highness was going to Castle Sternbach--
perhaps Your Highness might telegraph there!"

"Yes, my good old friend--you are right!" And with eager haste she
wrote a telegram. "There it is, Martin, it will reach him somewhere!"

Page 392

And she remembered the message despatched nine years before, after the
Passion Play, to the man whom she was now recalling as her last support.
At that time she informed him that she should stay in Ammergau and let the
roses awaiting her at home wither--now she remained at home and let the
roses that bloomed for her in Ammergau languish.

The coachman, as if reading the mute language of her features and the
bitter expression of her compressed lips, asked timidly: "I suppose Your
Highness will not drive to the Griess."

"No!" she said, so curtly and hastily that it cut short any farther words.

For the first time a shadow flitted over honest Martin's face. Sadly,
almost reproachfully, he wished his beloved mistress "a good night's rest,"
and stumbled wearily out. It had hurt him,--but "the last thing he had
discovered," he did not venture, out of respect to his employer, to express
even to himself.

Page 393

CHAPTER XXVII.
BETWEEN POVERTY AND DISGRACE

Three weary days had passed. The countess was ill. At least she
permitted her household to believe that she was unable to leave her room.
No one was allowed to know that she had returned, and the windows of the
Wildenau Palace remained closed, as when the owner was absent Thus
condemned to total inactivity in the twilight of her apartments, she became
the helpless prey of her gnawing anxiety. The third day brought a glimmer
of hope, a telegram from the duke: "I will come at six this evening."

The countess trembled and turned pale as she read the lines. What was to
be done now? She did not know, she only felt that the turning-point of her
life had come.

"The Duke of Metten-Barnheim will call this evening and must be
admitted, but no one else!" were the orders given to the servant.

Then, to pass away the time, she changed her dress. If she was to be poor
and miserable, to possess nothing she formerly owned; she would at least be
beautiful, beautiful as the setting sun which irradiates everything with rosy
light.

And with the true feminine vanity which coquets with death and finds a
consolation in being beautiful even in the coffin, she chose for the
momentous consultation impending one of the most bewitching negligeé
costumes in her rich wardrobe. Ample folds of rose-colored crêpe de chine
were draped over an under-dress of pink plush, which reflected a thousand
shades from the deepest rose to the palest flesh color, the whole drapery
loosely caught with single grey pearls. How long would she probably
possess such garments? She perhaps wore it to-day for the last time. Her
trembling hand was icy cold, as she wound a pink ribbon through her curls
and fastened it with a pearl clasp.

Page 394

There she stood, like Aphrodite, risen from the foam of the sea, and--she
smiled bitterly--she could not even raise herself from the mire into which a
single error had lured her. Then she was again overwhelmed by an
unspeakable consciousness of misery, her disgrace, which made all her
splendor seem a mockery. She was on the point of stripping off the
glittering robe when the duke was announced. It was too late to change.

She hurried into the boudoir to meet him--floating in like a roseate
cloud.

"How beautiful!" exclaimed the duke, admiringly; "you look like a
bride! It must be some joyful cause which brought you back here so soon
and made you send for me."

"On the contrary, Duke--a bride of misfortune--a penitent who would
fain varnish the ugliness of her guilt in her friend's eyes by outward beauty."

"H'm! That would be at any rate a useless deed, Madeleine; for beautiful
as you are, I do not love you for your beauty's sake. Nor is it for your
virtues--you never aspired to be a saint, not even in Ammergau, where you
least succeeded! What I love is the whole grand woman with all her faults,
who seems to have been created for me, in spite of the obstacles reared
between us by temperament and circumstances. The latter are accidents
which may prevent our union, but which cannot deprive me of my share in
you, the part which I alone understand, and which I shall love when I see
you before me as a white-haired matron, weary of life--perhaps then for the
first time."

Emotion stifled the countess' words. She drew him down upon a chair by
her side and sank feebly upon the cushions of her divan.

"Oh, how cold your hands are!" said the duke, gazing with loving
anxiety into her eyes. "You alarm me. Spite of your rosy glimmer, you are
pale as your own pearls. And now pearls in your eyes too? Madeleine--my
poor tortured Madeleine--what has happened?"

"Oh, Duke--help, advise me--or all is lost. The Wildenaus have
discovered my secret. Josepha, that half-crazy girl from Ammergau, has

Page 395

betrayed me!"

"So that is her gratitude for the life you saved." The duke nodded as if by
no means surprised. "It was to be expected from that sort of person. Why
did you preserve the fool?"

"I could not let her leap into the water."

"Perhaps it would have been better! This sham-saint had not even
sufficient healthful nature in her to be grateful?"

"Ah, she had reason to hate me, she loved my child more than any
earthly thing and reproached me for having neglected it. These people can
imagine love only in the fulfillment of lowly duties and physical
attendance. That a woman can have no time or understanding of these
things, and yet love, is beyond their comprehension."

"A fine state of affairs, where the servant makes herself the judge of her
mistress--nay even discovers in her conduct an excuse for the basest
treachery. A plain maid-servant, properly reared by her parents, would have
fulfilled her duty to her employers without philosophizing."

The countess nodded, she was thinking of old Martin.

"But," the duke continued, "extra allowance must of course be made for
these Ammergau people."

"We will let her rest; she is dead. Who knows how it happened, or the
struggles through which she passed?"

"Is she dead?"

"Yes, she died just after the child."

"Indeed?" said the duke, thoughtfully, in a gentler tone: "Well, then at
least she has atoned. But, my dear Madeleine, this does not undo the
disaster. The Wildenaus will at any rate try to make capital out of their
knowledge of your secret, and, as the dear cousins are constantly incurring
gaming and other debts--especially your red-haired kinsman Fritz--they will

Page 396

not let slip the opportunity of making their honored cousin pay for their
discretion the full amount of their notes!"

"Ah, if that were all!"

"That all! What more could there be? I admit that it is unspeakably
painful for you to know that your honor and your deepest secrets are in such
hands--but how long will it be ere, if it please God, you will be in a position
which will remove you from it all, and I--!"

"Duke--Good Heavens!--It is far worse," cried the countess, wringing
her hands: "Oh, merciful God--at last, at last, it must be told. You do not
know all, the worst--I had not courage to tell you--are you aware of the
purport of my late husband's will?"

"Certainly--it runs that you must restore the property, of which he makes
you sole heiress, to the cousins, if you marry again. What of that--do you
suppose I ever thought of your millions?" He laughed gayly: "I flatter
myself that my finances will not permit you to feel the withdrawal of your
present income when you are my wife."

"Omnipotent Father!--You do not understand me! This is the moment I
have always dreaded--oh, had I only been truthful. Duke, forgive me, pity
me, I am the most miserable creature under the sun. I shall not be your wife,
but a beggar--for I am married, and the Wildenaus know it through
Josepha!"

There are moments when it seems as if the whole world was silent--as if
the stars paused in their courses to listen, and we hear nothing save the
pulsing of the blood in our ears. It is long ere we perceive any other sound.
This was the case with the duke. For a long time he seemed to himself both
deaf and blind. Then he heard the low hissing of the gas jets, then heavy
breathing, and at last the earth began to turn on its axis again and things
resumed their natural relations.

Yet his energetic nature did not need much time to recover its poise. One
glance at the hopeless, drooping woman showed him that this was not the
hour to think of himself--that he never had more serious duties to perform

Page 397

than to-day. Now he perceived for the first time that he had unconsciously
retreated from her half the length of the room.

She held out her hand imploringly, and with the swiftness of thought he
was once more at her side, clasping it in his own. "I have concealed this,
deceived your great, noble love--for years--because I perceived that you
were as necessary to my life as reason and science and all the other gifts I
once undervalued. I did not venture to reveal the secret, lest I should lose
you. The moment has come--you will leave me, for you must now make
another choice--but do not be angry, grant me the one consolation of parting
without rancor."

"We have not yet gone so far. I told you ten minutes ago that the
accidents of temperament and circumstance may divide us, but cannot rob
you of what was created for me, we do not part so quickly.--You have not
deceived me, for you have never told me that you loved me or would
become my wife, and your bearing was blameless. Your husband might
have witnessed every moment of our intercourse. Believe me, the slightest
coquetry, the smallest concession in my favor at your husband's expense
would find in me the sternest possible judge. But though an unhappy wife,
you were a loyal one--to that I can bear witness. If I yielded to illusions, it
is no fault of yours--who can expect a nature so delicately strung as yours to
make an executioner of the heart of her best friend? Those are violent
measures which would not accord with the sweet weakness, which renders
you at once so guilty and so excusable."

The countess hid her face as if overwhelmed by remorse and shame.

"Do not let us lose our composure and trust to me to care for you still,
for your present position requires the utmost caution and prudence. But
now, Madeleine--you have no further pretext for not telling me the whole
truth! Now I must know all to be able to act. Will you answer my
questions?"

"Yes."

"Then tell me--are you really married to Freyer?"

Page 398

"Yes!"

"So the farce must end tragically!" murmured the duke. "I cannot, will
not believe it--it is too shocking that a woman like you should be ruined by
the Ammergau farce."

"Not by that; by the presumption with which I sought to draw the deity
down to me. Oh, it is a hard punishment. I prayed so fervently to God and,
instead of His face, He showed me a mask and then left me to atone for the
deception by the repentance of a whole life."

"Ah, can you really believe that the Highest Wisdom would have played
so cruel a masquerade with you? Why should you be so terribly punished?
No, ma chère amie, God has neither deceived nor wished to punish you. He
showed Himself in response to your longing, or rather your longing made
you imagine that you saw Him--and had you been content with that, you
would have returned home happy with the vision of your God in your heart,
like thousands who were elevated by the Passion Play. But you wanted
more; you possess a sensuous religious nature, which cannot separate the
essence from the appearance and, after having seen, you desired to possess
Him in the precise form in which He appeared to you! Had it depended
upon you, you would have robbed the world of its God! Fortunately, it was
only Herr Freyer whom you stole, and now that you perceive your error you
accuse God of having deceived you. You talk constantly of your faith in
God, and yet have so poor an opinion of Him? What had God to do with
your imagining that the poor actor in the Passion Play, who wore His mask,
must be Himself, and therefore wedded him!"

The countess made no reply. This was the tone which she could never
endure. He was everything to her--her sole confidant and counselor--but he
could not comprehend what she had experienced during the Passion Play.

"I am once more the dry sceptic who so often angered you, am I not?"
said the Prince, whose keen observation let nothing escape. "But I flatter
myself that you will be more ready to view matters from a sober standpoint
after having convinced yourself of the dangers of intercourse with
'phantoms' and demi-gods, who lure their victims into devious paths where
they are liable morally to break their necks."

Page 399

The countess could not help smiling sorrowfully. "You are incorrigible!"

"Well, we must take things as they are. As you will not confess that you--
pardon the frankness--have committed a folly and ruined your life for the
sake of a fanciful whim, the caprice must be elevated to the rank of a
'dispensation of Providence,' and the inactive endurance of its consequences
a meritorious martyrdom. But I do not believe that God is guilty either of
your marriage or of your self-constituted martyrdom, and therefore I tell
you that I do not regard your marriage, to use the common parlance, one of
those 'made in Heaven'--in other words, an indissoluble one."

The countess shrank as though her inmost thoughts were suddenly
pointing treacherous fingers at her. "Do you take it so lightly, Duke?"

"That I do not take it lightly is proved by the immense digression which
I made to remove any moral and religious scruples. The practical side of the
question scarcely requires discussion. But to settle the religious moral one
first, tell me, was your marriage a civil or religious one?"

"Religious."

"When and where?"

"At Prankenberg, after the Passion Play. It will be ten years next
August."

"How did it all happen?"

"Very simply: My father, who suddenly sought me, as usual when he was
in debt, saw that I wanted to marry Freyer and, fearing a public scandal,
advised me, in order to save the property--which he needed almost more
than I--to marry secretly. Wherever the Tridentine Council ruled, the sole
requisite of a valid marriage was that the two persons should state, in the
presence of an ordained priest and two witnesses, that they intended to
marry. As my father was never very reliable, and might change his opinion
any day, I hastened to follow his advice before it occurred to him to put any
obstacles in my way, as the pastor at Prankenberg was wholly in his power.
So I set off with Freyer and Josepha that very night. An old coachman,

Page 400

Martin, whose fidelity I had known from childhood, lived at Prankenberg. I
took him and Josepha for witnesses, and we surprised the old pastor while
he was drinking his coffee."

The prince made a gesture of surprise. "What--over his coffee?"

"Yes--before he could push back his cup, we had made our statement--
and the deed was done."

The prince started up; his eyes sparkled, his whole manner betrayed the
utmost agitation. "And you call that being married? And give me this
fright?" He drew a long breath, as if relieved of a burden. "Madeleine, if
you had only told me this at once!"

"But why? Does it change the matter?"

"Surely you will not persuade yourself that this farce with the old pastor
in his dressing-gown and slippers, his morning-pipe and the fragrance of
Mocha--was a wedding? You will not expect me as a Protestant, or any
enlightened Catholic, to regard it in that light?"

"But what does the form matter? Protestantism cares nothing for the
form--it heeds only the meaning."

"But the meaning was lacking--at least to you--to you it was a mere form
which you owed to the sanctity of your lover's mask of Christus." He seized
her hand with unwonted passion. "Madeleine, for once be truthful to
yourself and to me--am I not right?"

"Yes!" she murmured almost inaudibly.

"Well, then--if the meaning was lacking and the chosen form an illegal
one--what binds you?"

Madeleine was silent. This question was connected with her secret,
which he would never understand. His nature was too positive to reckon
with anything except facts. The duke felt that she was withholding an
answer, not because she had none, but because she did not wish to give the

Page 401

true one. But he did not allow himself to be disconcerted. "Did the old
pastor give you any written proof of this 'sacred rite'--we will give it the
proud name of a marriage certificate."

"Yes."

"Who has the document?"

"Freyer!"

"That is unfortunate; for it gives him an apparent right to consider
himself married and make difficulties, which complicate the case. But we
can settle with Freyer--I have less fear of him. Your situation is more
imperilled by this tale of a secret marriage, which Josepha, in good faith,
brought to the ears of the Wildenaus. This is a disaster which requires
speedy remedy. In other respects everything is precisely as it was when you
went to Cannes. This complication changes nothing in my opinion. I hold
the same view. If you no longer love Freyer, break with him; the way of
doing so is a minor matter. I leave it to you. But break with him and give
me your hand--then the whole spectre will melt. We will gladly restore the
Wildenau property to the cousins, and they will then have no farther motive
for pursuing the affair."

"Is that true? Could you still think seriously of it--and I, good Heavens,
must I become doubly a criminal?"

"But, chère amie, look at things objectively a little."

"Even if I do look at them objectively, I don't understand how I could
marry again without being divorced, and to apply for a divorce now would
be acknowledging the marriage."

"Who is to divorce you, if no one married you? According to civil law,
you are still single, for you are not registered in accordance with your rank-
-according to religious law you are not married, at least not in the opinion
of the great majority of Christian countries and sects, to whom the
Tridentine Council is not authoritative! Will you insist upon sacrificing your
existence and honor to a sentimental scruple? Will you confess to the

Page 402

Wildenaus that you are married? In that case you must not only restore the
property, but also the interest you have illegally appropriated for nine years,
which will swallow your little private property and rob you of your sole
means of support. What will follow then? Do you mean to retire with the
'steward' from the scene amid the jeering laughter of society, make soup for
him at his home in Ammergau, live by the labor of his hands, and at
Christmas receive the gift of a calico gown?"

The countess shuddered, as though shaken by a feverish chill.

"Or will you continue to live on with Freyer as before and suffer the
cousins to begin an inquiry against you, and afford the world the spectacle
of seeing you wrangle with them over the property? Then you must produce
the dogmatic and legal proof that you are not married. This certainly would
not be difficult--but I must beg you to note certain possibilities. If it is
decided that your marriage was illegal, then the question will be brought
forward--how did you yourself regard it? And it might occur to the
Wildenaus' lawyers that, no matter whether correctly or not, you considered
yourself married and intentionally defrauded them of the property!"

"Merciful Heaven!"

"Or will you then escape a criminal procedure by declaring that you
regarded your connection with Freyer as an illegal marriage?"

"Oh!" the countess crimsoned with shame.

"There the vindication would be more dishonoring than the accusation--
so you must renounce that. You see that you have been betrayed into a
circulus vitiosus from which you can no longer escape. Wherever you turn--
you have but the choice between poverty or disgrace,--unless you decide to
become Duchess of Metten-Barnheim and thus, at one bound, spring from
the muddy waves which now threaten you, into the pure, unapproachable
sphere of power and dignity to which you belong. My arms are always open
to save you--my heart is ready to love and to protect you--can you still
hesitate?"

Page 403

The tortured woman threw herself at his feet. "Duke--Emil--save me--I
am yours!"

Page 404

CHAPTER XXVIII.
PARTING

Several minutes have passed--to the duke a world of happiness--to the
countess of misery. The duke bent over the beautiful trembling form to
clasp her in his arms for the first time.

"Have I won you at last--my long-sought love?" he exclaimed,
rapturously. "Do you now perceive what your dispensations of Providence
mean? The shrewdness and persistence of a single man who knows what he
wants, has baffled them, and driven all the heroes of signs and wonders
from the field! Do you now believe what I said just now: that we are our
own Providence?"

"That will appear in due time, do not exalt yourself and do not
blaspheme, God might punish your arrogance!" she said faintly, slipping
gently from his embrace.

"Madeleine--no betrothal kiss--after these weary years of waiting and
hoping."

"I am still Freyer's wife," she said, evasively--"not until I am parted from
him."

"You are right! I will not steal my bride's first kiss from another. I thank
you for honoring my future right in his." His lips touched her brow with a
calm, friendly caress. Then he rose: "It is time to go, I have not a moment to
lose." He glanced at the clock: "Seven! I will make my preparations at once
and set out for Prankenberg to-morrow."

"What do you wish to do?"

"First of all to see what is recorded in the church register, and to
ascertain what kind of a man the Catholic pastor is, that I may form some

Page 405

idea of what the Wildenaus have discovered and how much proof they have
obtained. Then we can judge how far we must dissimulate with these
gentlemen until your relation with Freyer can be dissolved without any
violent outbreak or without being compelled to use any undue haste. I will
also go to Barnheim and quietly prepare everything there for our marriage.
The more quickly all these business matters are settled, the sooner our
betrothal can be announced. And that I am ardently longing to be at last
permitted to call you mine, you will--I hope, understand?"

"But my relation with Freyer must first be arranged," said the countess,
evasively. "We cannot dispose of him like an ordinary business matter. He is
a man of heart and mind--we must remember that I could not be happy for
an hour, if I knew that he was miserable."

"Yet you have left him alone for weeks and months without any pangs of
conscience," said the duke with a shade of sternness.

"It was not I, but the force of circumstances. What happens now I shall
do--and must bear the responsibility. Help me to provide that it is not too
heavy." Her face wore a lofty, beautiful expression as she spoke, and deeply
moved, he raised her hand to his lips.

"Certainly, Madeleine! We will show him every consideration and do
everything as forbearingly as possible. But remember that, as I just
respected his rights, you must now guard mine, and that every hour in
which you retain this relation to him longer than necessary--is treason to
both. It cannot suit your taste to play such a part--so do not lose a moment
in renouncing it."

"Certainly--you are right."

"Will you be strong--will you have the power to do what is unavoidable-
-and do it soon?"

"I have always been able to do what I desired--I can do this also."

The duke took her hand and gazed long and earnestly into her eyes.
"Madeleine--I do not ask: do you love me? I ask only: do you believe that

Page 406

you will love me?"

The profound modesty of this question touched her heart with
indescribable melancholy, and in overflowing gratitude for such great love,
which gave all and asked nothing, she bowed her head: "Yes--I do believe
it."

The duke's usual readiness of speech deserted him--he had no words to
express the happiness of this moment.

What was that? Voices in the ante-room. The noise sounded like a
dispute. Then some one knocked violently at the door.

"Come in!" cried the countess, with a strange thrill of fear. The footman
entered hurriedly with an excited face. "A gentleman, he calls himself
'Steward Freyer,' is there, is following close at my heels--he would not be
refused admittance." He pointed backward to where Freyer already
appeared.

The countess seemed turned to stone. "Request the steward to wait a
moment!" she said at last, with the imperiousness of the mistress.

The man stepped back, and they saw him close the door almost by force.

"Do not carry matters too far," said the duke; "he seems to be very much
excited--such people should not be irritated. Admit him before he forces the
door and makes a scandal in the presence of the servant. He comes just at
the right time--in this mood it will be easy for you to dismiss him. So end
the matter! But be calm, have no scene--shall I remain at hand?"

"No--I am not afraid--it would be ignoble to permit you to listen to him.
Trust me, and leave me to my fate."

At this time the voices again grew louder, then the door was violently
thrown open. Freyer stood within the room.

"What does this mean--am I assaulted in my own house?" cried the
countess, rebelling against this act of violence.

Page 407

Freyer stood trembling from head to foot; they could hear his teeth
chatter: "I merely wished to ask whether it was the Countess Wildenau's
desire that I should be insulted by her servant."

"Certainly not!" replied the countess with dignity. "If my servant insulted
you, you shall have satisfaction--only I wish you had asked it in a less
unseemly way."

The duke quietly took his hat and kissed the countess' hand: "Restez
calme!" Then he passed out, saluting Freyer with that aristocratic courtesy
which at once irritates and disarms.

Freyer stepped close to the countess, his eyes wandered restlessly, his
whole appearance was startling: "Everything in the world has its limit, even
patience--mine is exhausted. Tell me, are you my wife--you who stand here
in this gay masquerade of laces and pearls--are you the mourning mother of
a dead child? Is this my wife who decks herself for another, shuts herself up
with another, or at least gives orders not to be disturbed--who has her
lackeys keep her wedded husband at bay outside with blows--and deems it
unseemly if the last remnant of manly dignity in his soul rebels and he
demands satisfaction from his wife. Where is the man, I ask, who would not
be frenzied? Where is the woman, I ask, who once loved me? Is it you, who
desert, betray, make me contemptible to myself and others? Where--where--
in the wide world is there a man so deceived, so trampled under foot, as I
am by you? Have you any answer to this, woman?"

The countess turned deadly pale, terror almost stifled her. For the first
time, she beheld the Gorgon, popular fury, in his face and while turning to
stone the thought came to her: "Would you live with that?" Horror stole
over her--she did not know whether her feeling was fear or loathing, she
only knew that she must fly from the "turbid waves" ever rolling nearer.

There is no armor more impenetrable than the coldness of a dead feeling.
Madeleine von Wildenau armed herself with it. "Tell me, if you please, how
you came here, what you desire, and what put you into such excitement."

"What--merciful Heaven, do you still ask? I came here to learn where
you were now, to what address I could write, as you made no reply to my

Page 408

announcement of Josepha's death--and I wished to say that I could no
longer endure this life! While talking with the servant at the door, old
Martin passed and told me that you were here. I wanted to say one last word
to you--I went upstairs, found the footman, and asked, entreated him to
announce me, or at least to inquire when I could speak to you! You had a
visitor and could not be disturbed, was his scornful answer. Then the
consciousness of my just rights awoke within me, and I commanded him to
announce me. You refused to receive me: 'I must wait'--I--must wait in the
ante-room while you, as I saw through the half-opened door, were
whispering familiarly with you former suitor! Then I forgot everything and
approached the door--the servant tried to prevent me, I flung him aside, and
then--he dealt me a blow in the face--that face which you had once likened
to the countenance of your God--he, your servant. If I had not had sufficient
self-control at the moment to say to myself that the lackey was only your
tool--I should have torn him to pieces with my own hands, as I should now
tear you, if you were not a woman and sacred to me, even in your sin."

"I sincerely regret what has happened and do not blame you for making
me--at least indirectly responsible. I will dismiss the servant, of course--
although he has the excuse that you provoked him, and that he did not know
you."

"Yes, he certainly cannot know me, when I am never permitted to
appear."

"No matter, he should not venture to treat even a stranger so, and
therefore must be punished with dismissal."

"Because he should not venture to treat even a stranger so?" Freyer
laughed sadly, bitterly: "I thank you, keep your servant--I will renounce this
satisfaction."

"I do not know what else you desire."

"You do not know? Oh, Heaven, had this happened earlier, what would
your feelings have been! Do you remember your emotion in the Passion
Play, when I received only the semblance of a blow upon the cheek? Did it
not, as you said, strike your own heart? How should you feel when you saw

Page 409

it in reality? Oh, tears should have streamed down your cheeks with grief
for the poor deserted husband, who the only time he crossed your threshold,
was insulted by your lackey. If you still retained one spark of love for me,
you would feel that a single kiss pressed compassionately on my cheek to
efface the brand would be a greater satisfaction than the dismissal of a
servant whom you would have sacrificed to any stranger. But that is over,
we no longer understand each other!"

The countess struggled a moment between pity and repugnance. But at
the thought of pressing her lips to the face her servant's hand had struck,
loathing overwhelmed her and she turned away.

"Yes, turn your back upon me--for should you look me in the eyes now,
you would be forced to lower your own and blush with shame."

"I beg you to consider that I am not accustomed to such outbreaks, and
shall be compelled to close the conversation, if your manner does not
assume a form more in accord with the standard of my circle."

"Yes, I understand! You dread the element you have unchained? A
peasant was very well, by way of variety, was he not? He loved differently,
more ardently, more fiercely than your smooth city gentlemen. The strength
and the impetuosity of the untutored man were not too rude when I bore
you through the flaming forest, and caught the falling branches which
threatened to crush you--then you did not fear me, you did not thrust me
back within the limits of your social forms; on the contrary, you rejoiced
that the world still contained power and might, and felt yourself a Titaness.
Why have you suddenly become so weak-nerved, and cannot endure this
might--because it has turned against you?"

"No," said the countess, with a flash of deadly hatred in her fathomless
grey eyes: "Not on that account--but because at that time I believed you to
be different from what you really are. Then I believed I beheld a God, now I
perceive that it was a--" She paused.

"Go on--put no constraint on yourself--now you perceive that it was a
peasant."

Page 410

"You just called yourself by that name."

Freyer stood as though a thunder-bolt had struck him. He seemed to be
struggling for breath. "Yes," he said at last in a low tone, "I did call myself
by that name, but--you should not have done so--not you!" He grasped the
back of a chair to steady himself.

"It is your own fault," said the countess, coldly. "But--will you not sit
down? We have only a few words to say to each other. You have in this
moment stripped off the mask of Christus and torn the last illusion from my
heart. I can no longer see in the person who stood before me so disfigured
by fury the image of the Redeemer."

"Was not the Christ also angry, when He saw the moneychangers in the
temple? And you, you bartered the most sacred treasures of your heart and
mine for paltry-pelf and useless baubles--but I must not be angry! Scarcely
a year ago, by the bedside of our sick child, you reproached me with being
unable to cease playing the Christ--now--I have not kept up the part! But it
does not matter, whatever I might be, I should no longer please you, for the
love which rendered the peasant a God is lacking. Yet one thing I must add;
if now, after nine years marriage with you, I am still rough and a peasant,
the reproach does not fall on me alone. You might have raised, ennobled
me, my soul was in your keeping"--tears suddenly filled his eyes: "Woman,
what have you done with my soul?"

He sank into a chair, his strength was exhausted. Madeleine von
Wildenau made no reply, the reproach struck home. She had never taken the
trouble to develop his powers, to expand his intellectual faculties. After his
poetical charm was exhausted--she flung him aside like a book whose
contents she had read.

"You knew my history. I had told you that I grew up in the meadow with
the horses and had gained the little I knew by my own longing. I would
have been deeply grateful, if you had released me from the ban of ignorance
and quenched the yearning which those who are half educated always feel
for the treasures of culture, of which they know a little, just enough to show
them what they lack. But whenever I sought to discuss such subjects with
you, you impatiently made me feel my shortcomings, and this shamed and

Page 411

intimidated me. So I constantly deteriorated in my lonely life--grew more
savage, instead of more cultivated. Do you know what is the hardest
punishment which can be inflicted upon criminals? Solitary confinement. It
can be imposed for a short time only, because they go mad. Since the child
and Josepha died, I have been one of those unfortunates, and you--did not
even write me a line, had no word for me! I felt that my mind was gradually
becoming darkened! Woman, even if you had power over life and death--
you must not murder my soul, you have no right to that--even the law slays
the body only, not the soul. And where it imposes the death penalty, it
provides that the torture shall be shortened as much as possible. You are
more cruel than the law--for you destroy your victim slowly--intellectually
and physically."

"Terrible!" murmured the countess.

"Ay, it is terrible! You worldlings come and entice and sigh and kiss the
hem of our robes, as long as the delusion of your excited imagination lasts,
and your delusion infects us till we at last believe ourselves that we are
gods--and then you thrust us headlong into the depths. Here you strew the
miasma of the mania for greatness and vanity, yonder money and the seeds
of avarice--there again you wished to sow your culture, tear us from our
ignorance, and but half complete your work. Then you wonder because we
become misshapen, sham, artificial creatures, comedians, speculators,
misunderstood geniuses--everything in the world except true children of
Ammergau!" He wiped his forehead, as if it were bleeding from the
scratches of thorns. "I was a type of my people when, still a simple
shepherd boy, I was brought from my herd to act the Christ, when in timid
amazement, I suddenly felt stirring within me powers of which I had never
dreamed--and I am so once more in my wretchedness, my mental conflicts,
my marred life. I shall be so at last in my defeat or victory--as God is
gracious to me. And since everything has deserted me--since I saw Josepha,
the last thing left me of Ammergau, lying in her coffin--since then it has
seemed as if from her grave, and that of all my happiness, my home, my
betrayed, abandoned home, once more rose before me, and I felt a strange
yearning for the soil to which I have a right, the earth where I belong. Ah,
only when the outside world abandons us do we know what home is!
Unfortunately I forgot it long enough, while I believed that you loved and

Page 412

needed me. Now that I know that you no longer care for me--the matter is
very different! Like a true peasant, I believed that I had only duties, no
rights, but in my loneliness I have pondered over many things, and so at last
perceived that you, too, had duties and expected more from me than I can
honorably endure! That I bore it so long gave you a right to despise me, for
the husband who sits angrily in a corner and sees his wife daily betray,
deny, and mock him--deserves no better fate. So I have come to ask what
you intend and to tell you my resolve."

"What do you desire?"

"That you will go with me to Ammergau, that you will cast aside the
wealth, distinction, and splendor which I was not permitted to share with
you, and in exchange accept with me my scanty earnings, my simplicity, my
honest, plebeian name. For, poor and humble as I am, I am not so
contemptible in the eyes of Him, who bestowed upon me the dignity and
honor of personating His divine Son, that you need feel ashamed to be my
wife in the true Christian meaning."

The countess uttered a sigh of relief. "You anticipate me," she answered,
blushing. "I see that you feel the untenableness of our relation. Your
ultimatum is a proof that you will have strength to do what is inevitable,
and I have delayed so long only from consideration for you. For--you know
as well as I that I could never assent to your demand. It will be a sacred
duty, so long as you live, to see that you want for nothing, but we must
part."

Freyer turned pale. "Part? We must part--for ever?"

"Yes."

"Merciful Heaven--is nothing sacred to you, not even the bond of
marriage?"

"You know that I am a Rationalist, and do not believe in dogmas; as such
I hold that every marriage can be dissolved whenever the moral conditions
under which it was formed prove false. Unfortunately this is the case with
us. You did not learn to accommodate yourself to the circumstances, and

Page 413

you never will--the conflict has increased till it is unendurable, we cannot
understand each other, so our marriage-bond is spiritually sundered. Why
should we maintain its outward semblance? I have lost through you nine
years of my life, sacrificed to you the duties imposed by my rank, by
renouncing marriage with a man of equal station. Matters have now
progressed so far that I shall be ruined if you do not release me! Will you
nevertheless cross my path and thrust yourself into my sphere?"

"Oh God--this too!" cried Freyer in the deepest anguish. "When have I
thrust myself into your sphere? How, where, have I crossed your path?
During the whole period of my marriage I have lived alone on the solitary
mountain peak as your servant. Have I boasted of my position as your
husband? I waited patiently until every few weeks, and later, every few
months, you came to me. I disdained all the gifts of your lavish generosity,
it was my pride to work for you in return for the morsel of food I ate. I
asked nothing from your wealth, your position, took no heed, like others, of
the splendor of your establishment. I wanted nothing from you save the
immortal part. I was the poorest, the most insignificant of all your servants!
My sole possession was your love, and that I was forced to conceal from
every inquisitive eye, like a theft, in order to avoid the scorn of my fellow-
citizens and all who could not understand the relation in which I stood to
you. But this disgrace also I bore in silence, when a word would have
vindicated me--bore it, that I might not drag you down from your brilliant
position to mine--and you call that thrusting myself into your sphere? I will
grant that I gradually became morose and embittered and by my ill-temper
and reproaches deterred you more and more from coming, but I am only
human and was forced to bear things beyond human endurance. The
intention was good, though the execution might have been faulty. I lost your
love--I lost my child--I lost my faithful companion, Josepha, yet I bore all
in silence! I saw you revelling in the whirl of fashionable society, saw you
admired by others and forget me, but I bore it--because I loved you a
thousand times better than myself and did not wish to cause you pain. I
often thought of secretly vanishing from your life, like a shadow which did
not belong there. But the inviolability of the marriage-bond held me, and I
wished to try once more, by the power of the vow you swore at the altar, to
lead you back to your duty, for I cannot dissolve the sacrament which unites
us, and which you voluntarily accepted with me. If it does not bind you--it

Page 414

still binds me! I am your husband, and shall remain so; if you break the
bond you must answer for it to God; as for me, I shall keep it--unto death!"

"That would be a needless sacrifice, which neither church nor state
would require. I will not release myself and leave you bound. You argue
from a mistaken belief that we were legally married--it is time to explain
the error, both on your account and mine. You speak of a vow which I made
you before the altar, pray remember that we have never stood before one."

"Never?" muttered Freyer, and the vein on his forehead swelled with
anger.

"Was the breakfast-table of the Prankenberg pastor an altar?"

"No, but wherever two human beings stand before a priest in the name of
God, there is a viewless altar."

"Those are subjective Catholic opinions which I do not understand--I do
not consider myself married, and you need not do so either."

"Not married? Do you know what you are saying?"

"What I must say, to loose your bonds as well as mine."

"Good Heavens, what will it avail if you loose my bonds and at the same
time cut an artery so that I bleed to death? No, no, you cannot be so cruel.
You cannot be in earnest. Omnipotent Father--you did not say it, take back
the words. Lord, forgive her, she does not know what she is doing! Oh, take
back those words--I will not believe that my wife, my dear wife, can be so
wicked!"

"Moderate your expressions! I guarantee my standpoint; ask whom you
choose, you will hear that we are not married!"

Freyer rushed up to her and seized her by the shoulders, shaking her as a
tempest shakes a young birch-tree. "Not married--do you know then what
you are!" He waited vainly for an answer, he seemed fairly crazed. "Shall I
tell you, shall I? Then for nine years you were a----"

Page 415

"Do not finish!" shrieked the countess, wrenching herself with a
desperate effort from the terrible embrace and hurling him from her.

"Yes, I will finish, and you deserve that the whole world should hear and
point the finger of scorn at you. I ought to shout to all the winds of Heaven
that the Countess Wildenau, who is too proud to be called a poor man's
wife, was not too proud to be his----"

"Traitor, ungrateful, dishonorable traitor! Is this your return for my love?
Take a knife and thrust it into my heart, it would be more seemly than to
threaten me with degradation!" She drew herself up to her full height and
raised her hand as if to take an oath: "Accursed be the hour I raised you
from the dust to my side. Curses on the false humanity which strove to
efface the distinctions of rank, curses on the murmur of 'the eternal rights of
man' which removes the fetters from brutishness, that it may set its foot
upon the neck of culture! It is like the child which opens the door to the
whining wolf to be torn to pieces by the brute. Yes, take yourself out of my
life, gloomy shadow which I conjured from those seething depths in which
ruin is wrought for us--take yourself away, you have no longer any part in
me!--Your right is doubly, trebly forfeited, your spell is broken, your
strength recoils from the shield of a noble spirit, under whose protection I
stand. Dare to lay hands on me again and--you will insult the betrothed
bride of the Duke of Barnheim and must account to him."

A cry--a heavy fall--Freyer lay senseless.

The countess timidly stroked the pallid face--a strange memory stole
over her--thus he lay prostrate on the ground when he was nailed to the
cross. She could not help looking at him again and again: Oh, that all this
should be a lie! Those features--that noble brow, on which the majesty of
suffering was throned--the very image of the Saviour! Yet only an image, a
mask! She looked away, she would gaze no longer, she would not again fall
a victim to the old delusion--she would not let herself be softened by the
wonderful, delusive face! But what was she to do? If she called her
servants, she would be the talk of the whole city on the morrow. She must
aid him, try to restore him to consciousness alone. Yet if she now roused
him from the merciful stupor, if the grief and rage which had overwhelmed
him should break forth again--would he not murder her? Was it strange that

Page 416

she remained so calm in the presence of this thought? A contemptuous
indifference to death had taken possession of her. "If he kills me, he has a
right to do so."

She was too lofty to shun punishment which she had deserved, though it
were her death. So she awaited her fate.

She brought a little bottle filled with a pungent essence from her
sleeping-room, and poured a few drops into his mouth. It was long ere he
gave any sign of life--it seemed as though the soul was reluctant to awake,
as if it would not return to consciousness. At last he opened his eyes;--they
rested as coldly on the little trembling hand which was busied about him as
if he had never clasped it, never kissed it, never pressed it to his throbbing
heart. The storm had spent its fury--he was calm!

The countess had again been mistaken in him, as usual--his conduct was
always unlike her anticipations. He rose as quickly as his strength
permitted, passed his hand over his disordered hair, and looked for his hat:
"I beg your pardon for having startled you--forget this scene, which I might
have spared you and myself, had I known what I do now. I deeply lament
that the error which clouded your life has lasted so long!"

"Yes," she said, and the words fell from her lips with the sharp sound of
a diamond cutting glass: "Yes, it was not worth it!"

Freyer turned and gave her one last look--she felt it through her lowered
lids. She had sunk on the sofa and fixed her eyes on the ground. A death-
like chill ran through her limbs--she waited in her position as if paralysed.
All was still for a moment, then she heard a light step cross the soft carpet
of the room--and when she looked up, the door had closed behind Joseph
Freyer.

Page 417

CHAPTER XXIX.
IN THE DESERTED HOUSE

The night had passed, day was shining through the closed curtains--but
Countess Wildenau still sat in the same spot where Freyer had left her. Yes,
he had gone "silently, noiselessly as a shadow"--perhaps vanished from her
life, as he had said! She did not know what she felt, she would fain have
relieved her stupor by tears, but she dared not weep--why should she?
Everything was proceeding exactly as she wished. True, she had been harsh,
too severe and harsh, and words had been uttered by both which neither
could forgive the other! Yet it was to be expected that the bond between
them would not be sundered without a storm--why was her heart so heavy,
as if some misfortune had happened--greater than aught which could befall
her. Tears! What would the duke think? It would be an injustice to him. And
it was not true that she felt anything; she had no emotion whatever, neither
for the vanished man nor for the duke! Honor--honor was the only thing
which could still be saved! But--his sudden silence when she mentioned her
betrothal to the duke--his going thus, without a farewell--without a word!
He despised her--she was no longer worthy of him. That was the cause of
his sudden calmness. There was a crushing grandeur and dignity in this
calmness after the outbursts of fierce despair. The latter expressed a
conflict, the former a victory--and she was vanquished, hers was the shame,
the pangs of conscience, and a strange, inexplicable grief.

So she sat pondering all night long, always imagining that she had seen
what she had not witnessed, the last look he had fixed upon her, and then--
his noiseless walk through the room. It seemed as though time had stopped
at that moment, and she was compelled, all through the night, to experience
that one instant!

Some one tapped lightly on the door, and the maid entered with a
haggard face. "I only wanted to ask," she said, in a weary, faint tone,

Page 418

"whether I might go to bed a little while. I have waited all night long for
Your Highness to ring--"

"Why, have you been waiting for me?" said the countess, rising slowly
from the sofa. "I did not know it was so late. What time is it?"

"Nearly six o'clock. But Your Highness looks so pale! Will you not
permit me to put you to bed?"

"Yes, my good Nannie, take me to my bedroom. I cannot walk, my feet
are numb."

"You should lie down at once and try to get warm. You are as cold as
ice!" And the maid, really alarmed by the helplessness of her usually
haughty mistress, helped the drooping figure to her room.

The countess allowed herself to be undressed without resistance, sitting
on the edge of the bed as if paralysed and waiting for the maid to lift her in.
"I thank you," she said in a more gentle tone than the woman had ever heard
from her lips, as the maid voluntarily rubbed the soles of her feet. Her head
instantly sank upon the pillows, which bore a large embroidered monogram,
surmounted by a coronet. When her feet at last grew warm, she seemed to
fall asleep, and the maid left the room. But Madeleine von Wildenau was
not asleep, she was merely exhausted, and, while her body rested, she
constantly beheld one image, felt one grief.

The maid had determined not to rouse her mistress, and left her
undisturbed.

At last, late in the morning, the weary woman sank into an uneasy
slumber, whence she did not wake until the sun was high in the heavens.

When she opened her eyes, she felt as if she was paralysed in every limb,
but attributed this to the terrible impressions of the previous day, which
would have shaken even the strongest nature.

She rang the bell for the maid and rose. She walked slowly, it is true, and
with great effort--but she did walk. After she had been dressed and her

Page 419

breakfast was served she wrote:

"The footman Franz is dismissed for rude treatment of the steward
Freyer, and is not to appear in my presence again. The intendant is to settle
the matter of wages.

"Countess Wildenau."

Another servant now brought in a letter on a silver tray.

The countess' hand trembled as she took it--the envelope was one of
those commonly used by Freyer, but the writing was not his.

"Is any one waiting for an answer?" she asked in a hollow tone.

"No, Your Highness, it was brought by a Griess woodcutter."

The countess opened the letter--it was from the maid-servant at the
hunting castle, and contained only the news that the steward had left
suddenly and the servants did not know what to do.

The countess sat motionless for a moment unable to utter a word.
Everything seemed whirling around her in a dizzy circle, she saw nothing
save dimly, as if through a veil, the servant clearing away the breakfast.

"Let old Martin put the horses in the carriage," she said, hoarsely, at last.

How the minutes passed before she entered it--how it was possible for
her to assume, in the presence of the maid, the quiet bearing of the mistress
of the estate, who "must see that things were going on right," she did not
know. Now she sat with compressed lips, holding her breath that she might
seem calm in her own eyes. What will she find on the height? Two graves
of the past, and the empty abode of a former happiness. She fancied that a
dark wing brushed by the carriage window, as if the death angel were flying
by with the cup of wormwood of which Freyer had once spoken!

She had a horror of the deserted house, the spectres of solitude and grief,
which the vanished man might have left behind. When a house is dead, it
must be closed by the last survivor, and this is always a sorrowful task. But

Page 420

if he himself has driven love forth, he will cross the deserted threshold with
a lagging step, for the ghost of his own act will stare at him everywhere
from the silent rooms.

Evening had closed in, and the shadows of the mountain were already
gathering around the house, from whose windows no loving eye greeted
her. The carriage stopped. No one came to meet her--everything was lifeless
and deserted. Her heart sank as she alighted.

"Martin--drive to the stable and see if you can find the maid servant,"
said the countess in a low tone, as if afraid of rousing some shape of horror.
Martin did not utter a word, his good natured face was unusually grave as
he drove off around the house in the direction of the stables.

The countess stood alone before the locked door. The evening wind
swept through the trees and shook the boughs of the pines. A few broken
branches swayed and nodded like crippled arms; they were the ones from
which Freyer had taken the evergreen for the child's coffin. At that time
they were stiff with ice, now the sap, softened by the Spring rain, was
dripping from them. Did she understand what the boughs were trying to tell
her? Were her cheeks wet by the rain or by tears? She did not know. She
only felt unutterably deserted. She stood on the moss-grown steps, shut out
from her own house, and no voice answered her call.

A cross towered above the tree-tops, it was on the steeple of the old
chapel where they both lay--Josepha and the child. A bird of prey soared
aloft from it and then vanished in the neighboring grove to shield its
plumage from the rain. It had its nest there.

Now all was still again--as if dead, only the cloud rising above the wood
poured its contents on the Spring earth. At last footsteps approached. It was
the girl bringing the keys.

"I beg the countess' pardon--I did not expect Your Highness so late, I was
in the stable unlocking the door," she said. Then she handed her the bunch
of keys. "This one with the label is the key of the steward's room, he made
me promise not to give it to anybody except the countess, if she should
come again."

Page 421

"Bring a light--it is growing dark," replied the countess, entering the
sitting-room.

"I hope Your Highness will excuse it," said the girl. "Everything is still
just as it was left after the funerals of Josepha and the child. Herr Freyer
wouldn't allow me to clear anything away." She left the room to get a lamp.
There lay the dry pine branches, there stood the crucifix with the candles,
which had burned low in their sockets. This for weeks had been his sole
companionship. Poor, forsaken one! cried a voice in the countess' heart, and
a shudder ran through her limbs as she saw on the sofa a black pall left from
Josepha's funeral. It seemed as if it were Josepha herself lying there, as if
the black form must rise at her entrance and approach threateningly. Horror
seized her, and she hurried out to meet the girl who was coming with a
light. The steward's room was one story higher, adjoining her own
apartments. She went up the stairs with an uncertain tread, leaving the girl
below. She needed no witness for what she expected to find there.

She thrust the key into the lock with a trembling hand and opened the
door. Sorrowful duty! Wherever she turned in this house of mourning, she
was under the ban of her own guilt. Wherever she entered one of the empty
rooms, it seemed as if whispering, wailing spirits separated and crept into
the corners--to watch until the moment came when they could rush forth as
an avenging army.

At her entrance the movement was communicated through all the boards
of the old floor until it really seemed as if viewless feet were walking by her
side. For a moment she stood still, holding her breath--she had never before
noticed this effect of her own steps, she had never been here alone. Her
sleeping-room was beside her husband's--the door stood open--he must
have been in there to bid farewell before going away. She moved
hesitatingly a few steps forward and cast a timid glance within. The two
beds, standing side by side, looked like two coffins. She felt as if she beheld
her own corpse lying there--the corpse of the former Countess Wildenau,
Freyer's wife. The woman standing here now was a different person--and
her murderess! Yet she grieved for her and still felt her griefs and her death-
struggle. She hastily closed and bolted the door--as if the dead woman
within might come out and call her to an account.

Page 422

Then she turned her dragging steps toward Freyer's writing-desk, for that
is always the tabernacle where a lonely soul conceals its secrets. And--there
lay a large envelope bearing the address: "To the Countess Wildenau. To be
opened by her own hands!"

She placed the lamp on the table, and sat down to read. She no longer
dreaded the ghosts of her own acts--he was with her and though he had
raged yesterday in the madness of his anguish--he would protect her!

She opened the envelope. Two papers fell into her hands. Her marriage
certificate and a paper in Freyer's writing. The lamp burned unsteadily and
smoked, or were her eyes dim? Now she no longer saw the mistakes in
writing, now she saw between the clumsy characters a noble, grieving soul
which had gazed at her yesterday from a pair of dark eyes--for the last time!
Clasping her hands over the sheet, she leaned her head upon them like a
penitent Magdalene upon the gospel. It was to her also a gospel--of pain
and love. It ran as follows:

"Countess:

"I bid you an affectionate farewell, and enclose the marriage certificate,
that you may have no fear of my causing you any annoyance by it--

"Everything else which I owe to your kindness I restore, as I can make
no farther use of it. I am sincerely sorry that you were disappointed in me--I
told you that I was not He whom I personated, but a poor, plain man, but
you would not believe it, and made the experiment with me. It was a great
misfortune for both. For you can never be happy, on account of the sin you
wish to commit against me. I will pray God to release you from me--in a
way which will spare you from taking this heavy sin upon you--but I have
still one act of penance to perform toward my home, to which I have been
faithless, that it may still forgive me in this life. I hear that the Passion Play
cannot be performed in Ammergau next summer, because there is no
Christus--that would be terrible for our poor parish! I will try whether I can
help them out of the difficulty if they will receive me and not repulse me as
befits the renegade." (Here the writing was blurred by tears) "Only wait, for
the welfare of your own soul, until the performances are over, and I have

Page 423

done my duty to the community. Then God will be merciful and open a way
for us all.

"Your grateful

"Joseph Freyer.

"Postscript:--If it is possible, forgive me for all I did to offend you
yesterday."

There, in brief, untutored words was depicted the martyrdom of a soul,
which had passed through the school of suffering to the utmost perfection!
The most eloquent, polished description of his feelings would have had less
power to touch the countess' heart than these simple, trite expressions--she
herself could not have explained why it was the helplessness of the
uncultured man who had trusted to her generosity, which spoke from these
lines with an unconscious reproach, which pierced deeper than any
complaint. And she had no answer to this reproach, save the tears which
now flowed constantly from her eyes.

Laying her head upon the page, she wept--at last wept.

She remained long in this attitude. A sorrowful peace surrounded her,
nothing stirred within or without, the spirits seemed reconciled by what
they now beheld. The dead Countess Wildenau in the next room had risen
noiselessly, she was no longer there! She was flying far--far beyond the
mountains--seeking--seeking the lost husband, the poor, innocent husband,
who had resigned for her sake all that constitutes human happiness and
human dignity, anxious for one thing only, her deliverance from what, in his
childlike view of religion, he could not fail to consider a heavy,
unforgivable sin! She was flying through a broad portal in the air--it was the
rainbow formed of the tears of love shed by sundered human hearts for
thousands of years. Even so looked the rainbow, which had arched above
her head when she stood on the peak with the royal son of the mountains,
high above the embers of the forest, through which he had borne her, ruling
the flames. They had spared him--but she had had no pity--they had
crouched at his feet like fiery lions before their tamer, but the woman for
whom he had fought trampled on him. Yet above them arched the rainbow,

Page 424

the symbol of peace and reconciliation, and under this she had made the
oath which she now intended to break. The dead Countess Wildenau,
however, saw the gleaming bow again, and was soaring through it to her
husband, for she had no further knowledge of earthly things, she knew only
the old, long denied, all-conquering love!

Suddenly the clock on the writing-table began to strike, the penitent
dreamer started. It was striking nine. The clock was still going--he had
wound it. It was a gift from her. He had left all her gifts, he wrote. That
would be terrible. Surely he had not gone without any means? The key of
the writing-table was in the lock. She opened the drawer. There lay all his
papers, books, the rest of the housekeeping money, and accounts, all in the
most conscientious order, and beside them--oh, that she must see it--a little
purse containing his savings and a savings-bank book, which she herself
had once jestingly pressed upon him. The little book was wrapped in paper,
on which was written: "To keep the graves of my dear ones in Countess
Wildenau's chapel."

"Oh, you great, noble heart, which I never understood!" sobbed the
guilty woman, restoring the little volume to its place.

But she could not rest, she must search on and on, she must know
whether he had left her as a beggar? Against the wall beside the writing-
table, stood a costly old armoire, richly ornamented, which had seen many
generations of the Prankenbergs come and pass away. Madeleine von
Wildenau turned the lock with an effort--there hung all his clothing, just as
he had received it from her or purchased it with his own wages; nothing
was missing save the poor little coat, hat and cane, with which he had left
Ammergau with the owner of a fortune numbering millions. He had
wandered forth again as poor as he had come.

Sinking on her knees, she buried her face, overwhelmed with grief and
shame, in her clasped hands.

"Freyer, Freyer, I did not want this--not this!" Now the long repressed
grief which she had inflicted upon herself burst forth unrestrained. Here she
could shriek it out; here no one heard her. "Oh, that you should leave me
thus--unreconciled, without a farewell, with an aching heart--not even

Page 425

protected from want! And I let you go without one kind word--I did not
even return your last glance. Was it possible that I could do it?"

The old Prankenberg lion on the coat of arms on the armoire had
doubtless seen many mourners scan the garments whose owners rested
under the sod--but no one of all the women of that failing race had wept so
bitterly over the contents of the armoire--as this last of her name.

The candle had burned low in the socket, a star glinting through the torn
clouds shone through the uncurtained windows. Beyond the forest the first
flashes of spring lightning darted to and fro.

Madeleine von Wildenau rose and stood for a while in the middle of the
room, pondering. What did she want here? She had nothing more to find in
the empty house. The dead Countess Wildenau was once more sleeping in
the adjoining room, and the living one no longer belonged to herself. Was it,
could it be true, that she had thrust out the peaceful inmate of this house?
Thrust him forever from the modest home she had established for him?
"Husband, father of my child, where are you?" No answer! He was no
longer hers! He had risen from the humiliation she inflicted upon him, he
had stripped off the robe of servitude, and gone forth, scorning her and all
else--a poor but free man!

She must return to the slavery of her own guilt and of prosaic existence,
while he went farther and farther away, like a vanishing star. She felt that
her strength was failing, she must go, or she would sink dying in this place
of woe--alone without aid or care.

She folded the marriage certificate and Freyer's letter together, and
without another glance around the room--the ghost of her awakened
conscience was stirring again, she took the dying candle and hurried down.
The steps again creaked behind her, as though some one was following her
downstairs. She had ordered the carriage at nine, it must have been waiting
a long time. Her foot faltered at the door of the sitting-room, but she passed
on--it was impossible for her to enter it again--she called--but the maid-
servant had gone to her work in the stables--nothing save her own trembling
voice echoed back through the passages. She went out. The carriage was

Page 426

standing at the side of the house. The rain had ceased, the forest was
slumbering and all the creatures which animated it by day with it.

The countess locked the door. "Now interweave your boughs and shut it
in!" she said to the briers and pines which stood closely around it. "Spread
out your branches and compass it with an impenetrable hedge that no one
may find it. The Sleeping Beauty who slumbers here--nothing must ever
rouse!"

Page 427

CHAPTER XXX.
THE "WIESHERRLE."

High above the rushing Wildbach, where the stream bursts through the
crumbling rocks and in its fierce rush sends heavy stones grinding over one
another--a man lay on the damp cliff which trembled under the shock of the
falling masses of water. The rough precipices, dripping with spray, pressed
close about him, shutting him into the cool, moss-grown ravine, through
which no patch of blue sky was visible, no sunbeam stole.

Here the wanderer, deceived in everything, lay resting on his way home.
With his head propped on his hand, he gazed steadfastly down into the swirl
of the foaming, misty, ceaseless rush of the falling water! On the rock
before him lay a small memorandum book, in which he was slowly writing
sorrowful words, just as they welled from his soul--slowly and sluggishly,
as the resin oozes from the gashed trees. Wherever a human heart receives a
deep, fatal wound, the poetry latent in the blood of the people streams from
the hurt. All our sorrowful old folk-songs are such drops of the heart's blood
of the people. The son of a race of mountaineers who sung their griefs and
joys was composing his own mournful wayfaring ballad for not one of
those which he knew and cherished in his memory expressed the
unutterable grief he experienced. He did not know how he wrote it--he was
ignorant of rhyme and metre. When he finished, that is, when he had said
all he felt, it seemed as though the song had flown to him, as the seed of
some plant is blown upon a barren cliff, takes root, and grows there.

But now, after he had created the form of the verses, he first realized the
full extent of his misery!

Hiding the little book in his pocket, he rose to follow the toilsome path
he was seeking high among the mountains where there were only a few
scattered homesteads, and he met no human being.

Page 428

While Countess Wildenau in the deserted hunting-castle was weeping
over the cast-off garments with which he had flung aside the form of a
servant, the free man was striding over the heights, fanned by the night-
breeze, lashed by the rain in his thin coat--free--but also free to be exposed
to grief, to the elements--to hunger! Free--but so free that he had not even a
roof beneath which to shelter his head within four protecting walls.

Page 429

"Both love and faith have fled for aye,
Like chaff by wild winds swept away--
Naught, naught is left me here below
Save keen remorse and endless woe.

"No home have I on the wide earth--
A ragged beggar fare I forth,
In midnight gloom, by tempests met,
Broken my staff, my star has set.

"With raiment tattered by the sleet,
My brain scorched by the sun's fierce heat,
My heart torn by a human hand,
A shadow--I glide through the land.

"Homeward I turn, white is my hair,
Of love and faith my life is bare--
Whoe'er beholds me makes the sign
Of the cross--God save a fate like mine."

So the melancholy melody echoed through the darkness of the night,
from peak to peak along the road from the Griess to Ammergau. And
wherever it sounded, the birds flew startled from the trees deeper into the
forest, the deer fled into the thickets and listened, the child in the cradle
started and wept in its sleep. The dogs in the lonely courtyards barked
loudly.

"That was no human voice, it was a shot deer or an owl"--the peasants
said to their trembling wives, listening for a time to the ghostly, wailing
notes dying faintly away till all was still once more--and the spectre had
passed. But when morning dawned and the time came when the matin bells
drove all evil spirits away the song, too, ceased, and only its prophecy came
true. Whoever recognized in the emaciated man, with hollow eyes and
cheeks, the Christus-Freyer of Ammergau, doubtless made the sign of the
cross in terror, exclaiming: "Heaven preserve us!" But the lighter it grew,
the farther he plunged into the forest. He was ashamed to be seen! His gait
grew more and more feeble, his garments more shabby by his long walk in
the rain and wind.

He still had a few pennies in his pocket--the exact sum he possessed
when he left Ammergau. He was keeping them for a night's lodgings, which

Page 430

he must take once during the twenty-four hours. He could have reached
Ammergau easily by noon--but he did not want to enter it in broad day as a
ragged beggar. So he rested by day and walked at night.

At a venerable old inn, the "Shield," on the road from Steingaden to
Ammergau, he asked one of the servants if he might lie a few hours on the
straw to rest. The latter hesitated before granting permission--the man
looked so doubtful. At last he said: "Well, I won't refuse you, but see that
you carry nothing off when you go away from here."

Freyer made no reply. The wrath which had made him hurl the lackey
from the countess' door, no longer surged within him--now it was his home
which was punishing him, speaking to him in her rude accents--let her say
what she would, he accepted it as a son receives a reproof from a mother.
He hung his drenched coat to dry in the sun, which now shone warmly
again, then slipped into the barn and lay down on the hay. A refreshing
slumber embraced him, poverty and humility took the sorrowing soul into
their maternal arms, as a poor man picks up the withered blossom the rich
one has carelessly flung aside, and carrying it home makes it bloom again.

Rest, weary soul! You no longer need to stretch and distort the noble
proportions of your existence to fit them to relations to which they were not
born. You need be nothing more than you are, a child of the people, suckled
by the sacred breast of nature and can always return there without being
ashamed of it. Poverty and lowliness extend their protecting mantle over
you and hide you from the looks of scorn and contempt which rend your
heart.

A peaceful expression rested upon the sleeper's face, but his breathing
was deep and labored as if some powerful feeling was stirring his soul
under the quiet repose of slumber and from beneath his closed lids stole a
tear.

During several hours the exhausted body lay between sleeping and
waking, unconscious grief and comfort.

Opposite, "on the Wies" fifteen minutes walk from the "Shield," a bell
rang in the church where the pilgrims went. There an ancient Christ "our

Page 431

Lord of the Wies," called simply "the Wiesherrle," carved from mouldering,
painted wood, was hung from the cross by chains which rattled when the
image was laughed at incredulously, and with real hair, which constantly
grew again when an impious hand cut it. At times of special visitation it
could sweat blood, and hundreds journeyed to the "Wies," trustfully seeking
the wonder-working "Wiesherrle." It was a terrible image of suffering, and
the first sight of the scourged body and visage contorted by pain caused an
involuntary thrill of horror--increased by the black beard and long hair, such
as often grows in the graves of the dead. The face stared fixedly at the
beholder with its glassy eyes, as if to say: "Do you believe in me?" The
emaciated body was so lifelike, that it might have been an embalmed corpse
placed erect. But the horror vanished when one gazed for a while, for an
expression of patience rested on the uncanny face, the lashes of the fixed
eyes began to quiver, the image became instinct with life, the chains swayed
slightly, and the drops of blood again grew liquid. Why should they not?
The heart, which loves forever can also, to the eye of faith, bleed forever.
Hundreds of wax limbs and silver hearts, consecrated bones and other
anomalies bore witness to past calamities where the Wiesherrle had lent its
aid. But he could also be angry, as the rattling of his chains showed, and
this gave him a somewhat spectral, demoniac aspect.

Under the protection of this strange image of Christ, whose power
extended over the whole mountain plateau, the living image of Christ lay
unconscious. Then the vesper-bells, ringing from the church, roused him.
He hastily started up and, in doing so, struck against the block where the
wood was split. A chain flung upon it fell. Freyer raised and held it a
moment before replacing it on the block, thinking of the scourging in the
Passion Play.

"Heavens, the Wiesherrle!" shrieked a terrified voice, and the door
leading into the barn, which had been softly opened, was hurriedly shut.

"Father, father, come quick--the Wiesherrle is in the barn!"--screamed
some one in deadly fright.

"Silly girl," Freyer heard a man say. "Are you crazy? What are you
talking about?"

Page 432

"Really, Father, on my soul; just go there. The Wiesherrle is standing in
the middle of the hay. I saw him. By our Lord and the Holy Cross. Amen!"

Freyer heard the girl sink heavily on the bench by the stove. The father
answered angrily: "Silly thing, silly thing!" and went to the door in his hob-
nailed shoes. "Is any one in here?" he asked. But as Freyer approached, the
peasant himself almost started back in terror: "Good Lord, who are you?
Why do you startle folks so? Can't you speak?"

"I asked the man if I might rest there, and then I fell asleep."

"I don't see why you should be so lazy, turning night into day. Tramp on,
and sleep off your drunkenness somewhere else! I want no miracles--and no
Wiesherrle in my house."

"I'll pay for everything," said Freyer humbly, almost beseechingly,
holding out his little stock of ready money, for he was overpowered with
hunger and thirst.

"What do I care for your pennies!" growled the tavern keeper angrily,
closing the door.

There stood the hapless man, in whom the girl's soul had recognized
with awe the martyred Christ, but whom the rude peasant turned from his
door as a vagrant--hungry and thirsty, worn almost unto death, and with a
walk of five hours before him. He took his hat and his staff, hung his dry
coat over his shoulder, and left the barn.

As he went out he heard the last notes of the vesper-bell, and felt a
yearning to go to Him for whom he had been mistaken, it seemed as if He
were calling in the echoing bells: "Come to me, I have comfort for you." He
struck into the forest path that led to the Wiesherrle. The white walls of the
church soon appeared and he stepped within, where the showy, antiquated
style of the last century mingled with the crude notions of the mountaineers
for and by whom it was built.

Skulls, skeletons of saints, chubby-cheeked cupids, cruel martyrdoms,
and Arcadian shepherdesses, nude penitents and fiends dragging them down

Page 433

into the depths, lambs of heaven and dogs of hell were all in motley
confusion! Above the chaotic medley arched on fantastic columns the huge
dome with a gate of heaven painted in perspective, which, according to the
beholder's standpoint rose or sank, was foreshortened or the opposite.

A wreath of lucernes beautifully ornamented, through which the blue sky
peeped and swallows building their nests flew in and out, formed as it were
the jewel in the architecture of the cornice. Even the eye of God was not
lacking, a tarnished bit of mirror inserted above the pulpit in the centre of
golden rays, and intended to flash when the sun shone on it.

And there in a glass shrine directly beneath all the tinsel rubbish, on the
gilded carving of the high altar, the poor, plain little Wiesherrle hung in
chains. The two, the wooden image of God, and the one of flesh and blood,
confronted each other--the Christ of the Ammergau Play greeted the Christ
of the Wies. It is true, they did resemble each other, like suffering and pain.
Freyer knelt long before the Wiesherrle and what they confided to each
other was heard only by the God in whose service and by whose power they
wrought miracles--each in his own way.

"You are happy," said the Wiesherrle. "Happier than I! Human hands
created and faith animated me; where that is lacking, I am a mere dead
wooden puppet, only fit to be flung into the fire. But you were created by
God, you live and breathe, can move and act--and highest of all--suffer like
Him whom we represent. I envy you!"

"Yes!" cried Freyer; "You are right; to suffer like Christ is highest of all!
My God, I thank Thee that I suffer."

This was the comfort the Wiesherrle had for his sorely tried brother. It
was a simple thought, but it gave him strength to bear everything. It is
always believed that a great grief requires a great consolation. This is not
true, the poorer the man is, the more value the smallest gift has for him, and
the more wretched he is--the smallest comfort! To the husbandman whose
crops have been destroyed by hail, it would be no comfort to receive the gift
of a blossom, which would bring rapture to the sultry attic chamber of a
sick man.

Page 434

In a great misfortune we often ask: "What gave the person strength to
endure it?" It was nothing save these trivial comforts which only the
unhappy know. The soul lamenting the loss of a loved one while many
others are left is not comforted when the lifeless figure of a martyr preaches
patience--but to the desolate one, who no longer has aught which speaks to
him, the lifeless wooden image becomes a friend and its mute language a
consolation.

Beside the altar stood an alms-box. The gifts for which it was intended
were meant for repairs on the church and the preservation of the Wiesherrle,
who sometimes needed a new cloth about his loins. Freyer flung into it the
few coins which the innkeeper had disdained, because he looked like the
Wiesherrle, now they should go to him. He felt as if he should need no
more money all his life, as if the comfort he had here received raised him
far above earthly need and care.

Twilight was gathering, the sun had sunk behind the blue peaks of the
Pfrontner mountains, and now the hour struck--the sacred hour of the return
home.

Already he felt with joy the throbbing of the pulses of his home, a
mysterious connection between this place and distant Ammergau. And he
was right: Childish as was the representation of the divine ideal, it was,
nevertheless, the rippling of one of those hidden springs of faith which
blend in the Passion Play, forming the great stream of belief which is to
supply a thirsting world. As on a barren height, amid tangled thickets, we
often greet with delight the low murmur of a hidden brook which in the
valley below becomes the mighty artery of our native soil, so the returning
wanderer hurried on longingly toward the mysterious spring which led him
to the mother's heart. But his knees trembled, human nature asserted its
rights. He must eat or he would fall fainting. But where could food be had?
The last pennies were in the alms-box--he could not have taken them out
again, even had he wished it. There was no way save to ask some one--for
bread. He dragged himself wearily to the parsonage--he would try there, the
priest would be less startled by the "Wiesherrle" than the peasant. Thrice he
attempted to pull the bell, but very gently. He fancied the whole world
could hear that he was ringing--to beg. Yet, if it did not sound, no one

Page 435

would open the door. At last, with as much effort as though he was pulling
the bell-rope in the church steeple, he rang. The bell echoed shrilly. The
pastor's old cook appeared.

Freyer raised his hat. "Might I ask you for a piece of bread?" he
murmured softly, and the tall figure seemed to droop lower with every
word.

The cook, who was never allowed to turn a beggar from the door, eyed
him a moment with mingled pity and anxiety. "Directly," she answered, and
went in search of something, but prudently closed the door, leaving him
outside as we do with suspicious individuals. Freyer waited, hat in hand.
The evening breeze swept chill across the lofty mountain plateau and blew
his hair around his uncovered head. At last the cook came, bringing him
some soup and a bit of bread. Freyer thanked her, and ate it! When he had
finished he gave the little dish back to the woman--but his hand trembled so
that he almost let it fall and his brow was damp. Then he thanked her again,
but without raising his eyes, and quietly pursued his way.

Page 436

CHAPTER XXXI.
THE RETURN HOME

The "Wies" towered like an island from amid a grey sea of clouds. All
the mountains of Trauchgau and Pfront, Allgau and Tyrol, which surround it
like distant shores and cliffs, had vanished in the mist. The windows in the
comfortable tavern were lighted and a fire was blazing on the hearth. One
little lamp after another shone from the quiet farm-houses.

The lonely church now lay silent! Silent, too, was the Wiesherrle in his
glass shrine, while the wayfarer pressed steadily down through the mist
toward home and the cross! Freyer moved on more and more swiftly across
the hill-sides and through the woods till he reached the path leading down
the mountain to the "Halb-Ammer," which flowed at its base. Gradually he
emerged from the strata of mist, and now a faint ray of moonlight fell upon
his path.

Hour after hour he pursued his way. One after another the lights in the
houses were extinguished. The world sank into slumber, and the villages
were wrapped in silence.

In the churches only the ever-burning lamps still blazed, and he made
them his resting-places.

The clock in the church steeple of Altenau struck twelve as he passed
through. A belated tippler approached him with the reeling step of a
drunkard, but started back when he saw his face, staring after him with dull
bewildered eyes as if he beheld some spectre of the night.

"An image of horror I glide through the land!" Freyer murmured softly.
To-night he did not sing his song. This evening his pain was soothed, his
soul was preparing for another pæan--on the cross!

Page 437

Now the little church of Kappel appeared before him on its green hill,
like a pious sign-post pointing the way to Ammergau. But patches of snow
still lingered amid the pale green of the Spring foliage, for it is late ere the
Winter is conquered by the milder season and the keen wind swept down
the broad highway, making the wayfarer's teeth chatter with cold. He felt
that his vital warmth was nearly exhausted, he had walked two days with no
hot food. For the soup at the parsonage that day was merely lukewarm--he
stood still a moment, surely he had dreamed that! He could not have begged
for bread? Yes, it was even so. A tremor shook his limbs: Have you fallen so
low? He tried to button his thin coat--his fingers were stiff with cold. Ten
years ago when he left Ammergau, it was midsummer--now winter still
reigned on the heights. "Only let me not perish on the highway," he prayed,
"only let me reach home."

It was now bright cold moonlight, all the outlines of the mountains stood
forth distinctly, the familiar contours of the Ammergau peaks became more
and more visible.

Now he stood on the Ammer bridge where what might be termed the
suburb of Ammergau, the hamlet of Lower Ammergau, begins. The moon-
lit river led the eye in a straight line to the centre of the Ammer valley--
there lay the sacred mountains of his home--the vast side scenes of the most
gigantic stage in the world, the Kofel with its cross, and the other peaks.
Opposite on the left the quiet chapel of St. Gregory amid boundless
meadows, beside the fall of the Leine, the Ammer's wilder sister. There he
had watched his horses when a boy, down near the chapel where the blue
gentians had garlanded his head when he flung himself on the grass,
intoxicated by his own exuberant youth and abundance of life.

He extended his arms as if he would fain embrace the whole infinite
scene: "Home, home, your lost son is returning--receive him. Do not fall, ye
mountains, and bury the beloved valley ere I reach it!"

One last effort, one short hour's walk. Hold out, wearied one, this one
hour more!

The highway from Lower Ammergau stretched endlessly toward the
goal. On the right was the forest, on the left the fields where grew

Page 438

thousands of meadow blossoms, the Eden of his childhood where a blue
lake once lured him, so blue that he imagined it was reflecting a patch of
the sky, but when he reached it, instead of water, he beheld a field of forget-
me-nots!

Oh, memories of childhood--reconciling angel of the tortured soul!
There stands the cross on the boundary with the thorny bush whence
Christ's crown was cut.

"How will you fare, will the community receive you, admit you to the
blissful union of home powers, if you sacrifice your heart's blood for it?"
Freyer asked himself, and it seemed as if some cloud, some dark foreboding
came between him and his home. "Well for him who no longer expects his
reward from this world. What are men? They are all variable, variable and
weak! Thou alone art the same. Thou who dost create the miracle from our
midst--and thou, sacred soil of our ancestors, ye mountains from whose
peaks blows the strengthening breath which animates our sublime work--it
is not human beings, but ye who are home!"

Now the goal was gained--he was there! Before him in the moonlight lay
the Passion Theatre--the consecrated space where once for hours he was
permitted to feel himself a God.

The poor, cast off man, deceived in all things, flung himself down,
kissed the earth, and laid a handful of it on his head, as though it were the
hand of a mother--while from his soul gushed like a song sung by his own
weeping guardian angel,

"Thy soil I kiss, beloved home,
Which erst my fathers' feet have trod,
Where the good seed devoutly sown
Sprang forth at the command of God!
Thy lap fain would I rest upon,
Though faithlessly from thee I fled
Still thy chains draw thy wand'ring son
Oh! mother, back where'er his feet may tread.
And though no ray of light, no star,
Illumes the future--and its gloom,
Thou wilt not grudge, after life's war,
A clod of earth upon my tomb."

Page 439

He rested his head thus a long time on the cold earth, but he no longer
felt it. It seemed as though the soul had consumed the last power of the
exhausted body--and bursting its fetters blazed forth like an aureole.
"Hosanna, hosanna!" rang through the air, and the earth trembled under the
tramp of thousands. On they came in a long procession bearing palm-
branches, the shades of the fathers--the old actors in the Passion Play from
its commencement, and all who had lived and died for the cross since the
time of Christ!

"Hosanna, hosanna to him who died on the cross. Many are called, but
few chosen. But you belong to us!" sang the chorus of martyrs till the notes
rang through earth and Heaven. "Hosanna, hosanna to him who suffers and
bleeds for the sins of the world."

Freyer raised his head. The moon had gone behind a cloud, and white
mists were gathering over the fields.

He rose, shivering with cold. His thin coat was damp with the night frost
which had melted on his uncovered breast, and his feet were sore, for his
shoes were worn out by the long walk.

He still fancied he could hear, far away in the infinite distance, the
chorus of the Hosanna to the Crucified! And raising his arms to heaven, he
cried: "Oh, my Redeemer and Master, so long as Thou dost need me to
show the world Thy face--let me live--then take pity on me and let me die
on the cross! Die for the sins of one, as Thou didst die for the sins of the
world." He opened the door leading to the stage. There in the dim
moonlight lay the old cross. Sobbing aloud, he embraced it, pressing to his
breast the hard wood which had supported him and now, as of yore, was
surrounded by the mysterious powers, which so strongly attracted him.

"Oh, had I been but faithful to thee," he lamented, "all the blessings of
this world--even were it the greatest happiness, would not outweigh thee.
Now I am thine--praise thyself with me and bear me upward, high above all
earthly woe."

The clock in the church steeple struck three. He must still live and suffer,
for he knew that no one could play the Christus as he did, because no one

Page 440

bore the Redeemer's image in his heart like him. But--could he go farther?
His strength had failed, he felt it with burdened breast. He took up his hat
and staff, and tottered out. Where should he go? To Ludwig Gross, the only
person to whom he was not ashamed to show himself in his wretchedness.

Now for the first time he realized that he could scarcely move farther.
Yet it must be done, he could not lie there.

Step by step he dragged himself in his torn shoes along the rough village
street. When half way down he heard music and singing alternating with
cries and laughter, echoing from the tavern. It was a wedding, and they
were preparing to escort the bride and groom home--he learned this from
the talk of some of the lads who came out. Was he really in Ammergau? His
soul was yet thrilling with emotion at the sight of the home for which he
had so long yearned and now--this contrast! Yet it was natural, they could
not all devote themselves to their task with the same fervor. Yet it doubly
wounded the man who bore in his heart such a solemn earnestness of
conviction. He glided noiselessly along in the shadow of the houses, that no
one should see him.

Did not the carousers notice that their Christ was passing in beggar's
garb? Did they not feel the gaze bent on them from the shadow through the
lighted window, silently asking: "Are these the descendants of those
ancestors whose glorified spirits had just greeted the returning son of
Ammergau?"

The unhappy wanderer's step passed by unheard, and now Freyer turned
into the side street, where his friend's house stood--the luckless house where
his doom began.

It was not quite half-past three. The confused noise did not reach the
quiet street. The house, shaded by its broad, projecting roof, lay as if
wrapped in slumber. Except during the passion Ludwig always slept in the
room on the ground floor, formerly occupied by the countess. Freyer tapped
lightly on the shutter, but his heart was beating so violently that he could
scarcely hear whether any one was moving within.

Page 441

If his friend should not be there, had gone away on a journey, or moved--
what should he do then? He had had no communication with him, and only
heard once through Josepha that old Andreas Gross was dead. He knocked
again. Ludwig was the only person whom he could trust--if he had lost him,
all would be over.

But no--there was a movement within--the well-known voice asked
sleepily: "Who is there?"

"Ludwig, open the window--it is I--Freyer!" he called under his breath.

The shutters were flung back. "Freyer--is it possible? Wait, Joseph, wait,
I'll admit you." He heard his friend hurriedly dressing--two minutes after
the door opened. Not a word was exchanged between the two men. Ludwig
grasped Freyer's hand and drew him into the house. "Freyer--you--am I
dreaming? You here--what brings you? I'll have a light directly." His hand
trembled with excitement as he lighted a candle. Freyer stood timidly at the
door. The room grew bright, the rays streamed full on Freyer. Ludwig
started back in horror. "Merciful Heaven, how you look!"

The friends long stood face to face, unable to utter a word, Freyer still
holding his hat in his hand. Ludwig's keen eye glided over the emaciated
form, the shabby coat, the torn shoes. "Freyer, Freyer, what has befallen
you? My poor friend, do you return to me thus?" With unutterable grief he
clasped the unfortunate man in his arms.

Freyer could scarcely speak, his tongue refused to obey his will. "If I
could rest a little while," he faltered.

"Yes, come, come and lie down on my bed--I have slept as much as I
wish. I shall not lie down again," replied Ludwig, trembling with mingled
pity and alarm, as he drew off his friend's miserable rags as quickly as
possible. Then leading him to his own bed, he gently pressed him down
upon it. He would not weary the exhausted man with questions, he saw that
Freyer was no longer master of himself. His condition told his friend
enough.

Page 442

"You--are--kind!" stammered Freyer. "Oh, I have learned something in
the outside world."

"What--what have you learned?" asked Ludwig.

A strange smile flitted over Freyer's face: "To beg."

His friend shuddered. "Don't talk any more now--you need rest!" he said
in a low, soothing tone, wrapping the chilled body in warm coverlets. But a
flash of noble indignation sparkled in his eyes, and his pale lips could not
restrain the words: "I will ask no questions--but whoever sent you home to
us must answer for it to God."

The other did not hear, or if he did his thoughts were too confused to
understand.

"Freyer! Only tell me what I can do to strengthen you. I'll make a fire,
and give you anything to eat that you would like."

"Whatever--you--have!" Freyer gasped with much difficulty.

"May God help us--he is starving." Ludwig could scarcely control his
tears. "Keep quiet--I'll come presently and bring you something!" he said,
hurrying out to get all the modest larder contained. He would not wake his
sisters--this was no theme for feminine gossip. He soon prepared with his
own hands a simple bread porridge into which he broke a couple of eggs, he
had nothing else--but at least it was warm food. When he took it to his
friend Freyer had grown so weak that he could scarcely hold the spoon, but
the nourishment evidently did him good.

"Now sleep!" said Ludwig. "Day is dawning. I'll go down to the village
and see if I can get you some boots and another coat."

A mute look of gratitude from Freyer rewarded the faithful care, then his
eyes closed, and his friend gazed at him with deep melancholy.

Page 443

Page 444

CHAPTER XXXII.
TO THE VILLAGE

The burgomaster's house, with its elaborate fresco, "Christ before
Pilate," still stood without any signs of life in the grey dawn. The
burgomaster was asleep. He had been ill very frequently. It seemed as if the
attack brought on by Freyer's flight had given him his death-blow, he had
never rallied from it. And as his body could not recuperate, his mind could
never regain its tone.

When Ludwig Gross' violent ring disturbed the morning silence of the
house the burgomaster's wife opened the door with a face by no means
expressive of pleasure. "My husband is still asleep!" she said to the
drawing-master.

"Yes, I cannot help it, you must wake him. I've important business!"

The anxious wife still demurred, but the burgomaster appeared at the top
of the staircase. "What is it? I am always to be seen if there is anything
urgent. Good morning; go into the sitting-room. I'll come directly."

Ludwig Gross entered the low-ceiled but cheerful apartment, where
flowers bloomed in every window. Against the wall was the ancient glass
cupboard, the show piece of furniture in every well-to-do Ammergau
household, where were treasured the wife's bridal wreath and the husband's
goblet, the wedding gifts--cups with gilt inscriptions: "In perpetual
remembrance," which belonged to the wife and prizes won in shooting
matches, or gifts from visitors to the Passion Play, the property of the
husband. In the ivy-grown niche in the corner of the room was an ancient
crucifix--below it a wooden bench with a table, on which lay writing
materials. On the pier-table between the widows were a couple of images of
saints, and a pile of play-bills of the rehearsals which the burgomaster was
arranging. Against the opposite wall stood a four-legged piece of furniture
covered with black leather, called "the sofa," and close by the huge tiled

Page 445

stove, behind which the burgomaster's wife had set the milk "to thicken."
Near by was a wall-cupboard with a small writing-desk, and lastly a
beautifully polished winding staircase which led through a hole in the
ceiling directly into the sleeping-room, and was the seat of the family cat.
This was the home of a great intellect, which reached far beyond these
narrow bounds and to which the great epochs of the Passion Play were the
only sphere in which it could really live, where it had a wide field for its
talents and ambition--where it could find compensation for the ten years
prose of petty, narrow circumstances. But the intervals of ten years were too
long, and the elderly man was gradually losing the elasticity and enthusiasm
which could bear him beyond the deprivations of a decade. He tried all sorts
of ventures in order at least to escape the petty troubles of poverty, but they
were unsuccessful and thereby he only became burdened the more. Thus in
the strife with realism, constantly holding aloft the standard of the ideal,
involved in inward and outward contradictions, the hapless man was
wearing himself out--like most of the natives of Ammergau.

"Well, what is it?" he now asked, entering the room. "Sit down."

"Don't be vexed, but you know my husband must have his coffee, or he
will be ill." The burgomaster's wife brought in the breakfast and set it on the
table before him. "Don't let it get cold," she said warningly, then prudently
retreated, even taking the cat with her, that the gentlemen might be entirely
alone and undisturbed.

"Drink it, pray drink it," urged Ludwig, and waited until the burgomaster
had finished his scanty breakfast; which was quickly done. "Well? What is
it!" asked the latter, pushing his cup aside.

"I have news for you: Freyer is here!"

"Ah!" The burgomaster started, and an ominous flush crimsoned his
face. His hand trembled nervously as he smoothed his hair, once so
beautiful, now grey. "Freyer--! How did he get here?"

"I don't know--the question died on my lips when I saw him."

"Why?"

Page 446

"Oh, he is such a spectacle, ill, half starved--in rags, an Ecce homo! I
thought my heart would break when I saw him."

"Aha--so Nemesis is here already."

"Oh! do not speak so. Such a Nemesis is too cruel! I do not know what
has befallen him--I could ask no questions, but I do know that Freyer has
done nothing which deserves such a punishment. You can have no idea of
the man's condition. He is lying at home--unable to move a limb."

The burgomaster shrugged his shoulders. "What have I to do with it?
You know that I never sympathize with self-created sorrows."

"You need not, only you must help me obtain some means of livelihood
for the unfortunate man. He still has his share of the receipts of the last
Passion Play. He was not present at the distribution, but he played the
Christus from May until August--to the best of my recollection his portion
was between seven and eight hundred marks."

"Quite right. But as he had run away and moreover very generously
bequeathed all his property to the poor--I could not suppose that I must save
the sum for a rainy day, and that he would so soon be in the position of
becoming a burden upon the community!"

"What did you do with the money?"

"Don't you know? I divided it with the rest."

Ludwig stamped his foot. "Oh, Heaven? that was my only hope! But he
must have assistance, he has neither clothing nor shoes! I haven't a penny in
the house except what we need for food. He cannot be seen in these
garments, he would rather die. We cannot expose him to mockery--we must
respect ourselves in him, he was the best Christus we ever had, and though
the play was interrupted by him, we owe him a greater success and a larger
revenue than we formerly obtained during a whole season. And, in return,
should we allow him to go with empty hands--like the poet in Schiller's
division of the earth, because he came too late?"

Page 447

"Yes." The burgomaster twisted his moustache with his thin fingers: "I
am sorry for him--but the thing is done and cannot be changed."

"It must be changed, the people must return the money!" cried the
drawing-master vehemently.

The burgomaster looked at him with his keen eyes, half veiled by their
drooping lids. "Ask them," he said calmly and coldly. "Go and get it--if it
can be had."

Ludwig bit his lips. "Then something must be done by the parish."

"That requires an agreement of the whole parish."

"Call a meeting then."

"Hm, hm!" The burgomaster smiled: "That is no easy matter. What do
you think the people will answer, if I say: 'Herr Freyer ran away from us,
interrupted the performances, made us lose about 100,000 marks,
discredited the Passion Play in our own eyes and those of the world, and
asks in return the payment of 800 marks from the parish treasury?"

Ludwig let his arms fall in hopeless despair. "Then I don't know what to
do--I must support my helpless old sisters. I cannot maintain him, too, or I
would ask no one's aid. I think it should be a point of honor with us
Ammergau people not to leave a member of the parish in the lurch, when he
returns home poor and needy, especially a man like Freyer, whom we have
more cause to thank than to reproach, say what you will. We are not a penal
institution."

"No, nor an asylum."

"Well, we need be neither, but merely a community of free men, who
should be solely ruled by the thought of love, but unfortunately have long
ceased to be so."

The burgomaster leaned quietly back in his chair, the drawing-master
became more and more heated, as the other remained cold.

Page 448

"You always take refuge behind the parish, when you don't wish to do
anything--but when you desire it, the parish never stands in your way!"

The burgomaster pressed his hand to his brow, as if thinking wearied
him. He belonged to the class of men whose hearts are in their heads. If
anything made his heart ache, it disturbed his brain too. He remained silent
a long time while Ludwig paced up and down the room, trembling with
excitement. At last, not without a touch of bitter humor, he said:

"I am well aware of that, you always say so whenever I do anything that
does not suit you. I should like to see what would become of you, with your
contradictory, impulsive artist nature, to-day 'Hosanna' and to-morrow
'Crucify Him,' if I did not maintain calmness and steadiness for you. If I,
who bear the responsibility of acting, changed my opinions as quickly as
you do and converted each of your momentary impulses into an act--I ought
at least to possess the power to kill to-day, and to-morrow, when you
repented, restore the person to life. Ten years ago, when Freyer left us in the
lurch for the sake of a love affair, and dealt a blow to all we held sacred--
you threw yourself into my arms and wept on my breast over the enormity
of his deed--now--because I am not instantly touched by a few rags and
tatters, and the woe-begone air of a penitent recovering from a moral
debauch, you will weep on your friend's bosom over the harshness and want
of feeling of the burgomaster! I'm used to it. I know you hotspurs."

He drew a pair of boots from under the stove. "There--I am the owner of
just two pairs of boots. You can take one to your protégé, that he may at
least appear before me in a respectable fashion to discuss the matter! I don't
do it at the cost of the parish, however. And I can give you an old coat too--I
was going to send it to my Anton, but, no matter! Only I beg you not to tell
him from whom the articles come, or he will hate me because I was in a
situation to help him--instead of he me."

"Oh, how little you know him!" cried Ludwig.

The burgomaster smiled. "I know the Ammergau people--and he is one
of them!"

"I thank you in his name," said Ludwig, instantly appeased.

Page 449

"Yes, you see you thank me for that, yet it is the least important thing.
This is merely a private act of charity which I might show any rascal I
pitied. But when I, as burgomaster, rigidly guard the honor of Ammergau
and consider whom I recommend to public sympathy, you reproach me for
it! Before I call a parish meeting and answer for him officially, I must know
whether he is worthy of it, and what his condition is." He again pressed his
hand to his head. "Send him to me at the office--then we will see."

Ludwig held out his hand. "No offence, surely we know how we feel
toward each other."

When the drawing-master had gone, the burgomaster drew a long breath
and remained for some time absorbed in thought. Then he glanced at the
clock, not to learn the hour but to ascertain whether the conversation had
lasted long enough to account for his headache and exhaustion. The result
did not seem to soothe him. "Where will this end?"

His wife looked in "Well, Father, what is it?"

The burgomaster took his hat. "Freyer is here!"

"Good Heavens!" She clasped her hands in amazement.

"Yes, it was a great excitement to me. Tell Anastasia, that she may not
learn the news from strangers. She has long been resigned, but of course
this will move her deeply! And above all, don't let anything be said about it
in the shop, I don't want the tidings to get abroad in the village, at least
through us. Farewell!"

The burgomaster's family enjoyed a small prerogative: the salt
monopoly, and a little provision store where the tireless industry of the self-
sacrificing wife collected a few groschen, "If I don't make something--who
will?" she used to say, with a keen thrust at her husband's absence of
economy. So the burgomaster did not mention his extravagance in
connection with the boots and coat. He could not bear even just reproaches
now. "A man was often compelled to exceed his means in a position like
his"--but women did not understand that. Therefore, as usual, he fled from
domestic lectures to the inaccessible regions of his office.

Page 450

The burgomaster's sister no longer lived in the same house. As she grew
older, she had moved into one near the church which she inherited from her
mother, where she lived quietly alone.

"Yes, who's to run over to Stasi," lamented the burgomaster's wife,
"when we all have our hands full. As if she wouldn't hear it soon enough.
He'll never marry her! Rosel, Rosel!"

The burgomaster's youngest daughter, the predestined Mary of the
future, came in from the shop.

"Run up to your aunt and tell her that Herr Freyer has come back, your
father says so!"

"Will he play the Christus again?" asked the child.

"How do I know--your father didn't say! Perhaps so--they have no one.
Oh dear, this Passion Play will be your father's death!"

The shop-bell, pleasantest of sounds to the anxious woman, rang--
customers must not be kept waiting, even for a little package of coffee. She
hurried into the shop, and Rosel to her aunt Stasi.

This was a good day to the burgomaster's worthy wife. The whole village
bought something, in order to learn something about the interesting event
which the Gross sisters, of course, had told early in the morning. And, as
the burgomaster's wife maintained absolute silence, what the people did not
know they invented--and of course the worst and most improbable things.
Ere noon the wildest rumors were in circulation, and parties had formed
who disputed vehemently over them.

The burgomaster's wife was in the utmost distress. Everybody wanted
information from her, and how easily she might let slip some incautious
remark! In her task of keeping silence, she actually forgot that she really
had nothing at all to conceal--because she knew nothing herself. Yet the fear
of having said a word too much oppressed the conscientious woman so
sorely that afterward, much to her husband's benefit, she was remarkably
patient and spared him the usual reproach of not having thought of his wife

Page 451

and children, when she discovered that he had given away his boots and
coat!--

Thus in the strange little village the loftiest and the lowliest things
always go hand in hand. But the noble often succumbs to the petty, when it
lacks the power to rise above it.

Page 452

CHAPTER XXXIII.
RECEIVED AGAIN

All through the morning the street where Ludwig's house stood was
crowded with people. Toward noon a whisper ran through the throng: "He is
coming!" and Freyer appeared. Many pressed forward curiously but shrank
back again as Freyer drew near. "Good Heavens, how he looks!"

Freyer tottered past them, raising his hat in greeting, but spite of his
modest bearing and simple garb he seemed to have become so aristocratic a
gentleman, that no one ventured to accost him. Something emanating from
him inspired reverence, as if--in the presence of the dead. He was dead--at
least to the world. The people felt this and the gossip suddenly ceased--the
parties formed in an envious or malicious spirit were reconciled.

"He won't live long!" This was the magic spell which soothed all
contention. If he had any sin on his conscience, he would soon atone for it,
if he had more money than the rest, he must soon "leave it behind," and if
he desired to take a part he could not keep it long! Only the children who
meanwhile had grown into tall lads and lasses ran trustfully to meet him,
holding out their hands with the grace and charm peculiar to the Ammergau
children. And because the grown people followed him, the little ones did
the same. He stopped and talked with them, recognizing and calling by
name each of the older ones, while their bright eyes gazed searchingly into
his, as sunbeams pierce dark caverns. "Have you been ill, Herr Freyer?"

"No, my dear children--or yes, as people may regard it, but I shall get
well with you!" And, clasping half a dozen of the little hands in his, he
walked on with them.

"Will you play the divine friend of children with us again?" asked one of
the larger girls beseechingly.

Page 453

"When Christmas comes, we will all play it again!" A strange smile
transfigured Freyer's features, and tears filled his eyes.

"Will you stay with us now?" they asked.

"Yes!" It was only a single word, but the children felt that it was a vow,
and the little band pressed closer and closer around him: "Yes, now you
must never go away!"

Freyer lifted a little boy in his arms and hid his face on the child's breast:
"No, never, never more!"

A solemn silence reigned for a moment. The grief of a pure heart is
sacred, and a child's soul feels the sacredness. The little group passed
quietly through the village, and the children formed a protecting guard
around him, so that the grown people could not hurt him with curious
questions. The children showed their parents that peace must dwell between
him and them--for the Ammergau people knew that in their children dwelt
the true spirit which they had lost to a greater or less degree in the struggle
for existence. The children had adopted him--now he was again at home in
Ammergau; no parish meeting was needed to give him the rights of
citizenship.

The little procession reached the town-hall. Freyer put the child he was
carrying on the ground--it did not want to leave him. The grown people
feared him, but the children considered him their own property and were
reluctant to give him up. Not until after long persuasion would they let him
enter. As he ascended the familiar stairs his heart throbbed so violently that
he was obliged to lean against the wall. A long breath, a few steps more--
then a walk through the empty council room to the office, a low knock, the
well-known "come in!"--and he stood before the burgomaster. It is not the
custom among the people of Ammergau to rise when receiving each other.
"Good-morning!" said the burgomaster, keeping his seat as if to finish some
pressing task--but really because he was struggling for composure:
"Directly!"

Freyer remained standing at the door.

Page 454

The burgomaster went on writing. A furtive glance surveyed the figure in
his coat and shoes--but he did not raise his eyes to Freyer's face, the latter
would have seen it. At last he gained sufficient composure to speak, and
now feigned to be aware for the first time of the new-comer's identity. "Ah,
Herr Freyer!" he said, and the eyes of the two men met. It was a sad sight to
both.

The burgomaster, once so strong and stately, aged, shrunken,
prematurely worn. Freyer an image of suffering which was almost startling.

"Herr Burgomaster, I do not know--whether I may still venture--"

"Pray take a chair, Herr Freyer," said the burgomaster.

Freyer did so, and sat down at some distance.

"You do not seem to have prospered very well," said the other, less to
learn the truth than to commence conversation.

"You doubtless see that."

"Yes----! I could have wished that matters had resulted differently!"

Both were silent, overpowered by emotion. At the end of a few minutes
the burgomaster continued in a low tone: "I meant so well by you--it is a
pity--!"

"Yes, you have much to forgive me, no one knows that better than I--but
you will not reject a penitent man, if he wishes to make amends for the
wrong."

The burgomaster rubbed his forehead: "I do not reject you, but--I have
already told the drawing-master, I only regret that I can do nothing for you.
You are not ill--I cannot support you from the fund for the sick and it will
be difficult to accomplish anything with the parish."

"Oh, Herr Burgomaster, I never expected to be supported. Only, when I
arrived yesterday I was so weary that I could explain nothing to Ludwig,
otherwise he would surely have spared you and me the step which his great

Page 455

sympathy induced him to take. The clothing with which you have helped
me out of embarrassment for the moment, I will gratefully accept as loaned,
but I hope to repay you later."

"Pray let us say no more about it!" answered the burgomaster, waving his
hand.

"Yes! For it can only shame me if you generously bestow material aid--
and yet cherish resentment against me in your heart for the wrong I have
done. What my sick soul most needs is reconciliation with you and my
home. And for that I can ask."

"I am not implacable, Herr Freyer! You have done me no personal
wrong--you have merely injured the cause which lies nearest to my heart of
anything in the world. This is a grief, which must be fought down, but for
which I cannot hold you responsible, though it cost me health and life. I feel
no personal rancor for what had no personal intention. If a man flings a
stone at the image of a saint and unintentionally strikes me on the temple, I
shall not make him responsible for that--but for having aimed at something
which was sacred to others. To punish him for it I shall leave to a higher
judge."

"Permit me to remain silent. You must regard the matter thus from your
standpoint, and I can show you no better one. The right of defense is denied
me. Only I would fain defend myself against the reproach that what is
sacred to others is not to me. Precisely because it is sacred to me--perhaps
more sacred than to others, I have sinned against it."

"That is a contradiction which I do not understand!"

"And I cannot explain!"

"Well, it is not my business to pry into your secrets and judge your
motives. I am not your confessor. I told you that I left God to judge such
things. My duty as burgomaster requires me to aid any member of the
parish to the best of my ability in matters pertaining to earning a livelihood.
If you will give me your confidence, I am ready to aid you with advice and

Page 456

action. I don't know what you wish to do. You gave your little property to
our poor--do you wish to take it back?"

"Oh, never, Herr Burgomaster, I never take back what I give," replied
Freyer.

"But you will then find it difficult, more difficult than others, to support
yourself," the burgomaster continued. "You went to the carving-school too
late to earn your bread by wood-carving. You know no trade--you are too
well educated to pursue more menial occupations, such as those of a day-
laborer, street-sweeper, etc.--and you would be too proud to live at the
expense of the parish, even if we could find a way of securing a
maintenance for you. It is really very difficult, one does not know what to
say. Perhaps a messenger's place might be had--the carrier from Linderhof
has been ill a long time."

"Have no anxiety on that score, Herr Burgomaster. During my absence, I
devoted my leisure time mainly to drawing and modelling. I also read a
great deal, especially scientific works, so that I believe I could support
myself by carving, if I keep my health. If that fails, I'll turn wood-cutter.
The forest will be best for me. That gives me no anxiety."

The burgomaster again rubbed his forehead. "Perhaps if the indignation
roused by your desertion has subsided, it may be possible to give you
employment at the Passion Theatre as superintendent, assistant, or in the
wardrobe room."

Freyer rose, a burning blush crimsoned his face, instantly followed by a
deathlike pallor. "You are not in earnest, Herr Burgomaster--I--render
menial service in the Passion--I? Then woe betide the home which turns her
sons from her threshold with mockery and disgrace, when they seek her
with the yearning and repentance of mature manhood."

Freyer covered his face with his hands, grief robbed him of speech.

The burgomaster gave him a moment's time to calm himself. "Yes, Herr
Freyer, but tell me, do you expect, after all that has occurred, to be made the
Christus?"

Page 457

"What else should I expect? For what other purpose should I come here
than to aid the community in need, for my dead cousin Josepha received a
letter from one of our relatives here, stating that you had no Christus and
did not know what to do. It seemed to me like a summons from Heaven and
I knew at that moment where my place was allotted. Life had no farther
value for me--one thought only sustained me, to be something to my home,
to repair the injury I had done her, atone for the sin I had committed--and
this time I should have accomplished it. I walked night and day, with one
desire in my heart, one goal before my eyes, and now--to be rejected thus--
oh, it is too much, it is the last blow!"

"Herr Freyer--I am extremely sorry, and can understand how it must
wound you, yet you must see yourself that we cannot instantly give a man
who voluntarily, not to say wilfully, deserted us and remained absent so
long that he has become a stranger, the most important part in the Play
when want forces him to again seek a livelihood in Ammergau."

"I am become a stranger because I remained absent ten years? May God
forgive you, Herr Burgomaster. We must both render an account to Him of
our fulfilment of His sacred mission--He will then decide which of us
treasured His image more deeply in his heart--you here--or I in the world
outside."

"That is very beautiful and sounds very noble--but, Herr Freyer, you
prove nothing by your appeal to God, He is patient and the day which must
bring this decision is, I hope, still far distant from you and myself!"

"It is perhaps nearer to me than you suppose, Herr Burgomaster!"

"Such phrases touch women, but not men, Herr Freyer!"

Freyer straightened himself like a bent bush which suddenly shakes off
the snow that burdened it. "I have not desired to touch any one, my
conscience is clear, and I do not need to appeal to your compassion. A
person may be ill and feeble enough to long for sympathy, without
intending to profit by it. I thought that I might let my heart speak, that I
should be understood here. I was mistaken. It is not I who have become
estranged from my home--home has grown alienated from me and you, as

Page 458

the ruling power in the community, who might mediate between us, sever
the last bond which united me to it. Answer for it one day to Ammergau, if
you expel those who would shed their heart's blood for you, and to whom
the cause of the Passion Play is still an earnest one."

"Oh, Herr Freyer, it would be sad indeed if we were compelled to seek
earnest supporters of our cause in the ranks of the deserters--who
abandoned us from selfish motives."

"Herr Burgomaster!--" Freyer reflected a moment--it was difficult to
fathom what was passing in his mind--it seemed as if he were gathering
strength from the inmost depths of his heart to answer this accusation. "It is
a delicate matter to speak in allegories, where deeds are concerned--you
began it out of courtesy to me--and I will continue from the same motive,
though figurative language is not to my taste--we strike a mark in life
without having aimed! But to keep to your simile: I have only deserted in
my own person, if you choose to call it so, and have now voluntarily
returned--But you, Herr Burgomaster, how have you guarded, in my
absence, the fortress entrusted to your care?"

The burgomaster flushed crimson, but his composure remained
unshaken: "Well?"

"You have opened your gates to the most dangerous foes, to everything
which cannot fail to destroy the good old Ammergau customs; you have
done everything to attract strangers and help Ammergau in a business way--
it was well meant in the material sense--but not in the ideal one which you
emphasize so rigidly in my case! The more you open Ammergau to the
influences of the outside world, the more the simplicity, the piety, the
temperance will vanish, without which no great work of faith like the
Passion Play is possible. The world has a keen appreciation of truth--the
world believes in us because we ourselves believe in it--as soon as we
progress so far in civilization that it becomes a farce to our minds, we are
lost, for then it will be a farce to the world also. You intend to secure in the
Landrath the cutting of a road through the Ettal Mountain. That would be a
great feat--one might say: 'Faith removes mountains,' for on account of the
Passion Play consent would perhaps be granted, then your name, down to
the latest times, would be mentioned in the history of Ammergau with

Page 459

gratitude and praise. But do you know what you will have done? You will
have let down the drawbridge to the mortal foe of everything for which you
battle, removed the wall which protected the individuality of Ammergau
and amid all the changes of the times, the equalizing power of progress, has
kept it that miracle of faith to which the world makes pilgrimages. For a
time the world will come in still greater throngs by the easier road--but in a
few decades it will no longer find the Ammergau it seeks--its flood will
have submerged it, washed it away, and a new, prosperous, politic
population will move upon the ruins of a vanished time and a buried
tradition.

"Freyer!" The burgomaster was evidently moved: "You see the matter in
too dark colors--we are still the old people of Ammergau and God will help
us to remain so."

"No, you are so no longer. Already there are traces of a different, more
practical view of life--of so-called progress. I read to-day at Ludwig's the
play-bills of the practise theatre which you have established during the last
ten years since the Passion Play! Herr Burgomaster, have you kept in view
the seriousness of the mission of Ammergau when you made the actors of
the Passion buffoons?"

"Freyer!" The burgomaster drew himself up haughtily.

"Well, Herr Burgomaster, have you performed no farces, or at least
comic popular plays? Was the Carver of Ammergau--which for two years
you had publicly performed on the consecrated ground of the Passion
Theatre, adapted to keep the impression of the Passion Play in the souls of
the people of Ammergau? No--the last tear of remembrance which might
have lingered would be dried by the exuberant mirth, which once roused
would only too willingly exchange the uncomfortable tiara for the lighter
fool's cap! And you gave the world this spectacle, Herr Burgomaster, you
showed the personators of the story of our Lord and Saviour's sufferings in
this guise to the strangers, who came, still full of reverence, to see the altar-
-on which the sacred fire had smouldered into smoke! I know you will
answer that you wished to give the people a little breathing space after the
terrible earnestness of the Passion Play and, from your standpoint, this was
prudent, for you will be the gainer if the community is cheerful under your

Page 460

rule. Happy people are more easily governed than grave, thoughtful ones! I
admit that you have no other desire than to make the people happy
according to your idea, and that your whole ambition is to leave Ammergau
great and rich. But, Herr Burgomaster, you cannot harmonize the two
objects of showing the world, with convincing truth, the sublime religion of
pain and resignation, and living in ease and careless frivolity. The divine
favor cannot be purchased without the sacrifice of pleasure and personal
comfort, otherwise we are merely performing a puppet show with God, and
His blessing will be withdrawn."

Freyer paused and stood gazing into vacancy with folded arms.

The burgomaster watched him calmly a long time. "I have listened to
you quietly because your view of the matter interested me. It is the idea of
an enthusiast, a character becoming more and more rare in our prosaic
times. But pardon me--I can give it only a subjective value. According to
your theory, I must keep Ammergau, as a bit of the Middle Ages, from any
contact with the outside world, rob it of every aid in the advancement of its
industrial and material interests in order, as it were, to prepare the
unfortunate people, by want and trouble, to be worthy representatives of the
Passion. This would be admirable if, instead of Burgomaster of Ammergau,
I were Grand Master of an Order for the practice of spiritual asceticism--
and Ammergau were a Trappist monastery. But as burgomaster of a secular
community, I must first of all provide for its prosperity, and that this would
produce too much luxury there is not, as yet, unfortunately, the slightest
prospect! My task as chief magistrate of a place is first to render it as great,
rich, and happy as possible, that is a direct obligation to the village and an
indirect one to the State. Not until I have satisfied this can I consider the
more ideal side of my office--in my capacity as director of the Passion Play.
But even there I have no authority to exercise any moral constraint in the
sense of your noble--but fanatical and unpractical view. You must have had
bitter experiences, Herr Freyer, that you hold earthly blessings so cheap,
and you must not expect to convert simple-hearted people, who enjoy their
lives and their work, to these pessimistic views, as if we could serve our
God only with a troubled mind. We must let a people, as well as a single
person, retain its individuality. I want to rear no hypocrites, and I cannot

Page 461

force martyrdom on any one, in order to represent the Passion Play more
naturally. Such things cannot be enforced."

"For that very reason you need people who will do them voluntarily!
And though, thank Heaven, they still exist in Ammergau, you have not such
an over supply that you need repel those who would fain increase the little
band. Believe me, I have lived in closer communion with my home in the
outside world than if I had remained here and been swayed by the various
opposing streams of our brothers' active lives! Do you know where the idea
of the Passion Play reveals itself in its full beauty? Not here in Ammergau--
but in the world outside--as the gas does not give its light where it is
prepared, but at a distance. Therefore, I think you ought not to measure a
son of Ammergau's claim according to the time he has spent here, but
according to the feeling he cherishes for Ammergau, and in this sense even
the stranger may be a better representative of Ammergau than the natives of
the village themselves."

"Yes, Freyer, you are right--but--one frank word deserves another. You
have surprised and touched me--but although I am compelled to make many
concessions to circumstances and the spirit of the times, which are in
contradiction to my own views and involve me in conflicts with myself, of
which you younger men probably have no idea--nothing in the world will
induce me to be faithless to my principles in matters connected with the
Passion. Forgive the harsh words, Freyer, but I must say it: Your actions do
not agree with the principles you have just uttered, and you cannot make
this contradiction appear plausible to any one. Who will credit the sincerity
of your moral rigor after you have lived nine years in an equivocal relation
with the lady with whom you left us? Freyer, a man who has done that--can
no longer personate the Christ."

Freyer stood silent as a statue.

The burgomaster held out his hand--"You see that I cannot act otherwise;
do you not? Rather let the Play die out utterly than a Christus on whom
rests a stain. So long as you cannot vindicate yourself--"

Freyer drew himself proudly: "And that I will never do!"

Page 462

"You must renounce it."

"Yes, I must renounce it. Farewell, Herr Burgomaster!"

Freyer bowed and left the room--he was paler than when he entered, but
no sound betrayed the mortal anguish gnawing at his heart. The
burgomaster, too, was painfully moved. His poor head was burning--he was
sorry for Freyer, but he could not do otherwise.

Just as Freyer reached the door, a man hurried in with a letter, Freyer
recognized the large well-known chirography on the envelope as he passed-
-Countess Wildenau's handwriting. His brain reeled, and he was compelled
to cling to the door post. The burgomaster noticed it. "Please sit down a
moment, Herr Freyer--the letter is addressed to me, but will probably
concern you."

The man retired. Freyer stood irresolute.

The burgomaster read the contents of the note at a glance, then handed it
to Freyer.

"Thank you--I do not read letters which are not directed to me."

"Very well, then I must tell you. The Countess Wildenau, not having
your address, requests me to take charge of a considerable sum of money
which I am to invest for you in landed property or in stocks, according to
my own judgment. You were not to hear of it until the gift had been legally
attested. But I deem it my duty to inform you of this."

Freyer stood calmly before him, with a clear, steadfast gaze. "I cannot be
forced to accept a gift if I do not desire it, can I?"

"Certainly not."

"Then please write to the countess that I can accept neither gifts nor any
kind of assistance from--strangers, and that you, as well as I, will positively
decline every attempt to show her generosity in this way."

Page 463

"Freyer!" cried the burgomaster, "will you not some day repent the pride
which rejects a fortune thus flung into your lap?"

"I am not proud--I begged my bread on my way here, Herr Burgomaster-
-and if there were no other means of livelihood, I would not be ashamed to
accept the crust the poorest man would share with me--but from Countess
Wildenau I will receive nothing--I would rather starve."

The burgomaster sprang from his chair and approached him. His gaunt
figure was trembling with emotion, his weary eyes flashed with enthusiasm,
he extended his arms: "Freyer--now you belong to us once more--now you
shall again play the Christus."

Silently, in unutterable, mournful happiness, Freyer sank upon the
burgomaster's breast.

His home was appeased.

Page 464

CHAPTER XXXIV.
AT DAISENBERGER's GRAVE

It was high noon. The children were at school, the grown people had
gone to their work. The village was silent and no one stopped Freyer as he
hurried down the broad old "Aussergasse," as the main street of the place
was called, with its painted houses, toward the graveyard and the church.

In the cemetery beside the church stands a simple monument with a
bronze bust. An unlovely head with all sorts of lines, as if nature had
intentionally given this soul an ugly husk, out of wrath that it was not to be
hers, that she could not have as much power over it as over other dust-born
mortals--for this soul belonged to Heaven, earth had no share in it. But no
matter how nature strove to disfigure it, its pure beauty shone through the
physical covering so radiantly that even mortal eyes perceived only the
beauty and overlooked the ugliness.

This soul, which might also be called the soul of Ammergau, for it
cherished the whole population of the village, lived for the people, gave
them all and kept nothing for itself--this noble spirit, to whom the gratitude
of the survivors, and they embraced the whole community, had created a
monument, was Alois Daisenberger--the reformer of the Passion Play.

It is a peculiar phenomenon that the people of Ammergau, in contrast to
all others, are grateful only for intellectual gifts while they punish physical
benefits with scorn. It offends their pride to be compelled to accept such
trifling donations and they cherish a suspicion that the donor may boast of
his benefits. Whoever has not the self-denial to allay this suspicion by
enduring all sorts of humiliations and affronts must not try to aid the
Ammergau villagers. He who has done any good deed has accomplished
nothing--not until he has atoned for it, as though it were something evil,
does he lend it its proper value and appease the offended pride of the
recipient.

Page 465

This was the case with Daisenberger. He bore with saintly patience all
the angularities and oddities of these strange characters--and they honored
him as a saint for it. He had the eye of genius for the natural talent, a heart
for the sufferings, appreciation of the intellectual grandeur of these people.
And he gave security for it--for no worldly honor, no bishopric which was
offered could lure him away. What was it that outweighed everything with
which church and government desired to honor him? Whoever stands in the
quiet graveyard, fanned by the keen mountain air which brings from the
village stray notes of a requiem that is being practised, surrounded by snow-
clad mountain-peaks gazing dreamily down on the little mound with its tiny
cross, whoever gazes at the monument with its massive head, looking down
upon the village from beneath a garland of fresh blue gentians, is
overwhelmed by a mournful suspicion that here is concealed a secret in
which a great intellect could find the satisfaction of its life! But it seems as
if the key rested in Daisenberger's grave.

To this grave Freyer hastened. The first errand of the returned personator
of Christ was to his author! The solitary grave lay forgotten by the world. It
is a genuine work of faith and love when the author vanishes in his creation
and leaves the honor to God. The whole world flocks to the Passion Play--
but no one thinks of him who created for it the form which renders it
available for the present time. It is the "Oberammergau," not the
"Daisenberger" Passion Play.

He gave to the people of Ammergau not only his life and powers--but
also that which a man is most loth to resign--his fame. He was one to whom
earth could neither give anything, nor take anything away. Therefore there
were few who visited his grave in the little Ammergau churchyard. The
grace and beauty of his grand and noble artist soul weave viewless garlands
for it.

Freyer knelt in mute devotion beside the grave and prayed, not for
himself, not even for him who was one of the host of the blessed, but to
him, that he might sanctify his people and strengthen them with the sacred
earnestness of their task. The longer he gazed at the iron, yet gentle face,
without seeing any change in the familiar features, which had once smiled
so kindly at him when he uttered for the first time the words expelling the

Page 466

money-changers from the temple--the greater became his grief, as if the
soul of his people had died with Daisenberger, as if Ammergau were only a
graveyard and he the sole mourner.

"Oh, great, noble soul, which had room for a world, and yet confined
yourself to this narrow valley in order to create in it for us a world of love--
here lies your unworthy Christus moistening with his tears the stone which
no angel will roll away that we may touch your transfigured body and say,
give us thy spirit!"

Then, as if the metal mouth from which he implored an answer spoke
with a brazen tongue, a bell echoed solemnly on the air. It was twelve
o'clock. What the voice said could not be clothed in words. It had exhorted
him when, in baptism, he was received into the covenant of Him whom he
was chosen to personate--it had consoled him when, a weeping boy, he
followed his father's bier, it had threatened him when on Sunday with his
schoolmates, he pulled too violently at the bell-rope, it had warned him
when he had lingered high up on the peaks of the Kofel or Laaber searching
for Alpine roses or, shouting exultantly, climbing after chamois. A smile
flitted over his face as he thought of those days! And then--then that very
bell had pealed resonantly, like a voice from another world, on the morning
of the Passion, at the hour when he stood in the robes of the Christ behind
the curtain with the others to repeat the Lord's Prayer before the
performance--the lofty, fervent prayer that God would aid them, that all
might go well "for His honor." And again it had rung solemnly and sweetly,
when he saw the beautiful woman praying at dawn in the garden--to the
imaginary God, which he was not. Then it seemed as if the bell burst--there
was a shrill discord, a keen pang through brain and heart. Oh, memory--the
past! Angel and fiend at once--why do you conjure up your visions before
one dedicated to the cross and to death, why do you rouse the longing for
what is irrevocably lost? Freyer, groaning aloud, rested his damp brow
against the cold stone, and the bronze bust, as if in pity, dropped a blue
gentian from its garland on the penitent's head with a light touch, like a kiss
from spirit lips. He took it and placed it in his pocketbook beside the child's
fair curl--the only thing left him of all his vanished happiness.

Page 467

Then a hand was laid on his shoulder: "I thank you--that this was your
first visit." The sexton stood before him: "I see that you have remained a
true son of Ammergau. May God be with you!"

Freyer's tears fell as he grasped the extended hand. "Oh, noble blood of
Daisenberger, thank you a thousand times. And you, true son of Ammergau-
-nephew of our dead guardian angel, tell me in his name, will you receive
me again in your midst and in the sacred work?"

"I do not know what you have done and experienced," said the sexton,
gazing at him with his large, loyal brown eyes. "I only saw you at a
distance, praying beside my uncle's grave, and I thought that whoever did
that could not be lost to us. By this dear grave, I give you my hand. Will
you work with me, live, and if need be die for the sacred will of this dead
man, for our great task, as he cherished it in his heart?"

"Yes and amen!"

"Then may God bless you."

The two men looked earnestly and loyally into each other's eyes, and
their hands clasped across the consecrated mound, as though taking an oath.

Suddenly a woman, still beautiful though somewhat beyond youth,
appeared, moving with dignified cordiality toward Freyer: "Good-day, Herr
Freyer; do you remember me?" she said in a quiet, musical voice, holding
out her hand.

"Mary!" cried Freyer, clasping it. "Anastasia, why should I not
remember you? How do you do? But why do you call me Herr Freyer?
Have we become strangers?"

"I thought I ought not to use the old form of speech, you have been away
so long, and"--she paused an instant, looking at him with a pitying glance,
as if to say: "And are so unhappy." For delicate natures respect misfortune
more than rank and wealth, and the sufferer is sacred to them.

Page 468

The sexton looked at the clock: "I must go, the vesper service begins
again at one o'clock. Farewell till we meet again. Are you coming to the
gymnasium this evening?"

"Hardly--I am not very well. But we shall see each other soon. Are you
married now? I have not asked--"

The sexton's face beamed with joy. "Yes, indeed, and well married. I
have a good wife. You'll see her when you call on me."

"A good wife--you are a happy man!" said Freyer in a low tone.

"She has a great deal to do just now for the little one."

"Ah--you have a child, too!"

"And such a beautiful one!" added Anastasia. "A lovely little girl! She
will be a Mary some day. But the sexton's wife is spoiling her, she hardly
lets her out of her arms."

"A good mother--that must be beautiful!" said Freyer, with a strange
expression, as if speaking in a dream. Then he pressed his friend's hand and
turned to go.

"Will you not bid me good bye, too?" asked Anastasia. The sexton sadly
made a sign behind Freyer's back, as if to say: "he has suffered sorely!" and
went into his church.

Freyer turned quickly. "Yes, I forgot, my Mary. I am rude, am I not?"

"No--not rude--only unhappy!" said Anastasia, while a pitying look
rested upon his emaciated face.

"Yes!" replied Freyer, lowering his lids as if he did not wish her to read
in his eyes how unhappy. But she saw it nevertheless. For a time the couple
stood beside Daisenberger's grave. "If he were only alive--he would know
what would help you."

Page 469

Freyer shook his head. "If Christ Himself should come from Heaven, He
could not help me, at least except through my faith in Him."

"Joseph, will you not go home with me? Look down yonder, there is my
house. It is very pretty; come with me. I shall consider it an honor if you
will stop there!" She led the way. Freyer involuntarily followed, and they
soon reached the little house.

"Then you no longer live with your brother, the burgomaster?"

"Oh, no! After I grew older I longed for rest and solitude, and at my
sister-in-law's there is always so much bustle on account of the shop and the
children--one hears so many painful things said--" She paused in
embarrassment. Then opening the door into the little garden, they went to
the rear of the house where they could sit on a bench undisturbed.

"What you heard was undoubtedly about me, and you could not endure
it. You faithful soul--was not that the reason you left your relatives and
lived alone?" said Freyer, seating himself. "Be frank--were you not obliged
to hear many things against me, till you at last doubted your old
schoolmate?"

"Yes--many evil things were said of you and the princess--but I never
believed them. I do not know what happened, but whatever it was, you did
nothing wrong."

"Mary, where did you obtain this confidence?"

"Why," she answered smiling, "surely I know my son--and what mother
would distrust her child?"

Freyer was deeply moved: "Oh, you virgin mother. Marvel of Heaven,
when in the outside world a mother abandoned her own child--here a child
was maturing into a mother for me, a mother who would have compassion
on the deserted one. Mary, pure maid-servant of God, how have I deserved
this mercy?"

Page 470

"I always gave you a mother's love, from the time we played together,
and I have mourned for you as a mother all the nine years. But I believed in
you and hoped that you would some day return and close your old mother's
eyes and, though twenty years had passed, I should not have ceased to hope.
I was right, and you have come! Ah! I would not let myself dream that I
should ever play with you again in the Passion--ever hold my Christus in
my arms and support his weary head when he is taken down from the cross.
That happiness transcends every other joy! True, I am an old maid now, and
I wonder that they should let me take the part again. I am thirty-nine, you
know, rather old for the Mary, yet I think it will be more natural, for Mary,
too, was old when Christ was crucified!"

"Thirty-nine, and still unmarried--such a beautiful creature--how did that
happen, Mary?"

She smiled: "Oh, I did not wish to marry any one.--I could not care for
any one as I did for my Christus!"

"Great Heaven, is this on my conscience too? A whole life wasted in
silent hope, love, and fidelity to me--smiling and unreproachful! This soul
might have been mine, this flower bloomed for me in the quiet home valley,
and I left it to wither while searing heart and brain in the outside world.
Mary, I will not believe that you have lost your life for my sake--you are
still so beautiful, you will yet love and be happy at some good man's side."

"Oh, no, what fancy have you taken into your head! That was over long
ago," she answered gayly. "I am a year older than you--too old for a
woman. Look, when the hair is grey, one no longer thinks of marrying."
And pushing back her thick brown hair from her temples, she showed
beneath white locks--as white as snow!

"Oh, you have grown grey, perhaps for me--!" he said, deeply moved.

"Yes, maternal cares age one early."

He flung himself in the grass before her, unable to speak. She passed her
hand gently over his bowed head: "Ah, if my poor son had only returned a
happy man--how my heart would have rejoiced. If you had brought back a

Page 471

dear wife from the city, I would have helped her, done the rough work to
which she was not accustomed--and if you had had a child, how I would
have watched and tended it! If it had been a boy, we would have trained him
to be the Christus--would we not? Then for twenty years he could have
played it--your image."

Freyer started as though the words had pierced his inmost soul. She did
not suspect it, and went on: "Then perhaps the Christus might have
descended from child to grandchild in your family--that would have been
beautiful."

He made no reply; a low sob escaped his breast.

"I have often imagined such things during the long years when I sat
alone through the winter evenings! But unfortunately it has not resulted so!
You return a poor lonely man--and silver threads are shining in your hair
too. When I look at them, I long to weep. What did those wicked strangers
in the outside world do to you, my poor Joseph, that you are so pale and ill?
It seems as if they had crucified you and taken you down from the cross ere
life had wholly departed; and now you could neither live nor die, but moved
about like one half dead. I fancy I can see your secret wounds, your poor
heart pierced by the spear! Oh, my suffering child, rest your head once
more on the knee of her who would give her heart's blood for you!" She
gently drew his head down and placing one hand under it, like a soft
cushion, lovingly stroked his forehead as if to wipe away the blood-stains of
the crown of thorns, while tear after tear fell from her long lashes on her
son--the son of a virgin mother.

Silence reigned around them--there was a rustling sound above their
heads as if the wind was blowing through palms and cedars--a weeping
willow spread its boughs above them, and from the churchyard wall the
milkwort nodded a mute greeting from Golgotha.

Page 472

CHAPTER XXXV.
THE WATCHWORD

While the lost son of Ammergau was quietly and sadly permitting the
miracle of his home to produce its effect upon him, and rising from one
revelation to another along the steep path which again led him to the cross,
the countess was languishing in the oppressive atmosphere of the capital
and its relations.

Three days had passed since the parting from Freyer, but she scarcely
knew it! She lived behind her closed curtains and in the evenings sat in the
light of lamps subdued by opalescent shades, as if in a never-changing
white night, in which there could be neither dusk nor dawn. And it was the
same in her soul. Reason--cold, joyless reason, with its calm, monotonous
light, now ruled her, she had exhausted all the forces of grief in those
farewell hours. For grief, too, is a force which can be exhausted, and then
the soul will rest in indifference. Everything was now the same to her. The
sacrifice and the cost of the sacrifice. What did the world contain that was
worth trouble and anxiety? Nothing! Everything she had hoped for on earth
had proved false--false and treacherous. Life had kept its promise to her in
nothing; there was no happiness, only he who had no desires was happy--a
happiness no better than death! And she had not even reached that stage!
She still wanted so many things: honor, power, beauty, and luxury, which
only wealth procures--and therefore this also.

Now she flung herself into the arms of beauty--"seeking in it the divine"
and the man who offered her his hand in aid would understand how to
obtain for her, with taste and care, the last thing she expected from life--
pleasure! Civilization had claimed her again, she was the woman of the
century, a product of civilization! She desired nothing more. A marriage of
convenience with a clever, aristocratic man, with whom she would become
a patron of art and learning; a life of amusement and pleasurable occupation
she now regarded as the normal one, and the only one to be desired.

Page 473

While Freyer, among his own people, was returning to primitiveness and
simplicity, she was constantly departing farther from it, repelled and
terrified by the phenomena with which Nature, battling for her eternal
rights, confronted her. For Nature is a tender mother only to him who deals
honestly with her--woe betide him who would trifle with her--she shows
him her terrible earnestness.

"Only despise reason and learning, the highest powers of mankind!"
How often the Mephistopheles within her soul had jeeringly cried. Yes, he
was right--she was punished for having despised and misunderstood the
value of the work of civilization at which mankind had toiled for years. She
would atone for it. She had turned in a circle, the wheel had almost crushed
her, but at least she was glad to have reached the same spot whence she
started ten years ago. At least so she believed!

In this mood the duke found her on his return from Prankenberg.

"Good news, the danger is over! The old pastor was prudent enough to
die with the secret!" he cried, radiant with joy, as he entered.

"Nothing was to be found! There is nothing in the church record! The
Wildenaus have no proof and can do nothing unless Herr Freyer plays us a
trick with the marriage certificate--"

"That anxiety is needless!" replied the countess, taking from her writing-
table the little package containing Freyer's farewell note, the marriage
certificate, and the account-book. "There, read it."

Her face wore a strange expression as she handed it to him, a look as if
she were accusing him of having tempted her to murder an innocent person.
She was pale and there was something hostile, reproachful, in her attitude.

The duke glanced through the papers. "This is strange," he said very
gravely: "Is the man so great--or so small?"

"So great!" she murmured under her breath.

Page 474

"Hm! I should not have expected it of him. Is this no farce? Has he really
gone?"

"Yes! And here is something else." She gave him the burgomaster's
letter: "This is the answer I received to-day to my offer to provide for
Freyer's future."

"If this is really greatness--then--" the prince drew a long breath as if he
could not find the right word: "Then--I don't know whether we have done
right."

The countess felt as if a thunderbolt had struck her. "You say that--you?"

The duke rose and paced up and down the room. "I always tell the truth.
If this man was capable of such an act--then--I reproach myself, for he
deserved better treatment than to be flung overboard in this way, and we
have incurred a great responsibility."

"Good Heavens, and you say this now, when it is too late!" groaned the
unhappy woman.

"Be calm. The fault is mine--not yours. I will assume the whole
responsibility--but it oppresses me the more heavily because, ever since I
went to Prankenberg, I have been haunted by the question whether this was
really necessary? My object was first of all to save you. In this respect I
have nothing for which to reproach myself. But I overestimated your danger
and undervalued Freyer. I did not know him--now that I do my motive
dissolves into nothing."

He cast another glance at Freyer's farewell note and shook his head: "It is
hard to understand! What must it have cost thus at one blow to resign
everything that was dear, give up without conditions the papers which at
least would have made him a rich man--and all without one complaint,
without any boastfulness, simply, naturally! Madeleine, it is overwhelming-
-it is shameful to us."

The countess covered her face. Both remained silent a long time.

Page 475

The duke still gazed at the letter. Then, resting his head on his hand and
looking fixedly into vacancy, he said: "There is a constraining power about
this man, which draws us all into its spell and compels us not to fall behind
him in generosity. But--how is this to be done? He cannot be reached by
ordinary means. I am beginning now to understand what bound you to him,
and unfortunately I must admit that, with the knowledge, my guilt
increases. My justification lay only in the misunderstanding of what now
forces itself upon me as an undeniable fact--that Freyer was not so
unworthy of you, Madeleine, as I believed!" He read the inscription on the
little bank book: "To keep the graves of my dear ones!" and was silent for a
time as if something choked his utterance: "How he must have suffered--!
When I think how I love you, though you have never been mine--and he
once called you his--resigned you and went away, with death in his heart!
Oh, you women! Madeleine, how could you do this in cold blood? If it had
been for love of me--but that illusion vanished long ago."

"Condemned--condemned by you!" moaned the countess in terror.

"I do not condemn you, Madeleine, I only marvel that you could do it, if
you knew the man as he is."

"I did not know him in this guise," said the countess proudly. "But--I will
not be less honest than you, Duke, I am not sure that I could have done it,
had I known him as I do now."

The duke passed his handkerchief across his brow, which was already
somewhat bald. "One thing is certain--we owe the man some reparation.
Something must be done."

"What shall we do? He will refuse anything we offer--though it were
myself. That is evident from the burgomaster's letter." She closed her eyes
to keep back the tears. "All is vain--he can never forgive me."

"No, he certainly cannot do that. But the man is worthy of having us
fulfill the only wish he has expressed to you--"

"And that is?"

Page 476

"To defer our marriage until the first anguish of his grief has had time to
pass away."

The countess drew a long breath, as if relieved of a heavy burden:
"Duke, that is generous and noble!"

"If you had been legally wedded and were obliged to be legally divorced,
we could not be united in less than a year. Let us show the poor man the
honor of regarding him as your lawfully wedded husband and pay him the
same consideration as if he were. That is all we can do for him at present,
and I shall make it a point of honor to atone, by this sacrifice, in some
degree for the heavy responsibility which is undeniably mine and which, as
an honest man, I neither can nor desire to conceal from myself."

He went to her and held out his hand. "I see by your radiant eyes,
Countess, that this does not cost you the sacrifice which it does me--I will
not pretend to be more unselfish than I am, for I hope by means of it to gain
in your esteem what I lose in happiness by this time of delay!"

He kissed her hand with a sorrowful expression which she had never
seen in him before. "Permit me to take leave of you for to-day, I have an
engagement with Prince Hohenheim. To-morrow we will discuss the matter
farther. Bon soir!"

The countess was alone. An engagement with Prince Hohenheim! When
had an engagement with any one taken precedence--of her? Duke Emil was
using pretexts. She could not deceive herself, he was--not really cold, but
chilled. What a terrible reproach to her! What neither time, nor any of her
great or trivial errors had accomplished, what had not happened even when
she preferred a poor low-born man to the rich noble--occurred now, when
she rejected the former--for the latter.

Many a person does not realize the strength of his own moral power, and
how it will baffle the most crafty calculation. Every tragical result of a sin is
merely the vengeance of these moral forces, which the criminal had
undervalued when he planned the deed. This was the case with the duke. He
had advised a breach with Freyer--advised it with the unselfish intention of
saving her, but when the countess followed his advice and he saw by

Page 477

Freyer's conduct what a heart she had broken, he could not instantly love
the woman who had been cruel enough to do an act which he could not
pardon himself for having counselled.

Madeleine Wildenau suspected this, though not to its full extent. The
duke was far too chivalrous to think for a moment of breaking his plighted
troth, or letting her believe that he repented it. But the delay which he
proposed as an atonement to the man whom they had injured, said enough.
Must all abandon her--every bridge on which she stepped break? Had she
lost by her act even the man of whom she was sure--surer than of anything
else in the world! How terrible then this deed must have been! Madeleine
von Wildenau blushed for herself.

Yet as there are certain traits in feminine nature which are the last a
woman gives up, she now hated Freyer, hated him from a spirit of
contradiction to the duke, who espoused his cause. And as the feminine
nature desires above all things else that which is denied, she now longed to
bind the duke again because she felt the danger of losing him. The fugitive
must be stopped--the sport might perhaps lend her charmless, wretched life
a certain interest. An unsatisfactory one, it is true, for even if she won him
again--what then? What would she have in him? Could he be anything more
to her than a pleasant companion who would restore her lost power and
position? She glanced at her mirror--it showed her a woman of thirty-eight,
rouged to seem ten years younger--but beneath this rouge were haggard
cheeks. She could not conceal from herself that art would not suffice much
longer--she had faded--her life was drawing toward evening, age spared no
one! But--when she no longer possessed youth and beauty, when the time
came that only the moral value of existence remained, what would she have
then? To what could she look back--in what find satisfaction, peace?
Society? It was always the same, with its good and evil qualities. To one
who entered into an ethical relation with it, it contained besides its apparent
superficiality boundless treasures and resources. "The snow is hard enough
to bear," people say in the mountains when, in the early Spring, the loose
masses have melted into a firm crust. Thus, under the various streams, now
cold, now warm, the surface of society melts and forms that smooth icy rind
of form over which the light-foot glides carelessly, unconscious that
beneath the thin surface are hidden depths in which the philosopher and

Page 478

psychologist find material enough for the study of a whole life. But when
everything which could serve the purposes of amusement was exhausted,
the countess' interest in society also failed. Once before she had felt a
loathing for it, when she was younger than now--how would it be when she
was an old woman? The arts? Already their spell had been broken and she
had fled to Nature, because she could no longer believe in their beautiful
lies.

The sciences? They were least suited to afford pleasure! Had she not
grown so weary of her amateur toying with their serious investigations that
she fled, longing for a revelation, to the childish miracles of
Oberammergau? Aye--she was again, after the lapse of ten years, standing
in the selfsame spot, seeking her God as in the days when she fancied she
had found His footprints. The trace proved delusive, and must she now
begin again where ten years before she ended in weariness and discontent?
Must she, who imagined that she had embraced the true essence, return to
searching, doubting? No, the flower cannot go back into the closed bud; the
feeling which caused the disappointment impelled onward to truth! Love
for God had once unfolded, and though the object proved deceptive--the
feeling was true, and struggled to find its goal as persistently as the flower
seeks the sun after it has long vanished behind clouds. But had she missed
her way because she thought she had reached the goal too soon? She had
followed the trace no longer, but left it in anger--discouragement, at the first
disappointment! What if the path which led her to Ammergau was the right
one? And the guide along it had been sent by God? What if she had turned
from the path because it was too long and toilsome, rejected the guide
because he did not instantly bring God near to her impatient heart, and she
must henceforth wander aimlessly without consolation or hope? And when
the day of final settlement came, what imperishable goods would she
possess? When the hour arrived which no mortal can escape, what could aid
her in the last terror, save the consciousness of dwelling in the love of God,
of going out of love to love--out of longing to fulfillment? She had rejected
love, she had turned back in the path of longing and contented herself with
earthly joys--and when she left the world she would have nothing, for the
soul which does not seek, will not find! A life which has not fulfilled its
moral task is not finished, only broken off, death to it is merely destruction,
not completion.

Page 479

The miserable woman flung herself down before the mirror which
showed her the transitoriness of everything earthly and, for the first time in
her life, looked the last question in the face and read no answer save--
despair.

"Help my weakness, oh God!" she pleaded. "Help me upward to Thee.
Show me the way--send me an angel, or write Thy will on the border of the
clouds, work a miracle, oh Lord, for a despairing soul!" Thus she awaited
the announcement of the divine will in flaming characters and angel
tongues--and did not notice that a poor little banished household sprite was
standing beside her, gazing beseechingly at her with tearful eyes because it
had the word which would aid her, the watchword which she could find
nowhere--only a simple phrase: the fulfillment of duty! Yet because it was as
simple and unassuming as the genius which brought it, it remained
unheeded by the proud, vain woman who, in her arrogance, spite of the
humiliations she had endured, imagined that her salvation needed a
messenger from Heaven of apocalyptic form and power.

Page 480

CHAPTER XXXVI.
MEMORIES

Amid conflicts such as those just described, the countess lived, passing
from one stage of development to another and unconsciously growing
older--mentally maturing. Several weeks had now passed since her parting
with Freyer, but the apathy with which, from that hour, she had regarded all
external things still remained. She left the duke to arrange the affair with the
Wildenaus, which, a short time ago, she had considered of sufficient
importance to sacrifice Freyer. She admired the duke's tact and cleverness,
but it seemed as if he were not acting for her but for some other person.

When he brought the news that the Wildenaus, owing to the obstinacy of
the witness Martin, had given up their plan of a legal prosecution on the
ground of Josepha's deposition, and were ready for an amicable settlement--
she did not rejoice over anything save the old servant's fidelity; everything
else she accepted as a just recompense of fate in return for an
unwarrantably high price she had paid.

She was not annoyed because obliged to pay those whom she had injured
a sum so large as considerably to lessen her income. She did not care for the
result; her father was now a dying man and the vast sums he had used were
again at her disposal. After all--what did it matter? If she married the duke
in a year, she would be obliged to give up the whole property! But--need
she marry him, if the Wildenaus could prove nothing against her? She sank
into a dull reverie. But when the duke mentioned the cousins' desire for the
little hunting-castle, life suddenly woke in her again. "Never, never!" she
cried, while a burning blush crimsoned her face: "Rather all my possessions
than that!" A flood of tears suddenly dissolved her unnatural torpor.

"But, dearest Madeleine, you will never live there again!" said the duke
consolingly.

Page 481

"No--neither I nor any living mortal will enter it again; but, Duke--must I
say it? There sleeps my child; there sleeps the dream of my heart--it is the
mausoleum of my love! No, leave me that--no stranger's foot must
desecrate it! I will do anything, will give the Wildenaus twice, thrice as
much; they may choose any of my estates--only not that one, and even if I
marry you, when I must resign everything, I will ask you to buy it from my
cousins, and you will not refuse my first request?"

The prince gazed at her long and earnestly; for the first time a ray of the
old love shone in his eyes. "Do you know that I have never seen you so
beautiful as at this moment? Now your own soul looks out from your eyes!
Now I absolve you from everything. Forgive me--I was mistaken in you,
but this impulse teaches me that you are still yourself. It does me good!"

"Oh, Duke! There is little merit, when the living was not allowed his
rightful place--to secure it to the dead!"

"Well, it is at least an act of atonement. Madeleine, there cannot be more
joy in Heaven over the sinner who repents than I felt just now at your
words. Yes, my poor friend, you shall keep the scene of your happiness and
your grief untouched--I will assure you of it, and will arrange it with the
Wildenaus."

"Duke! Oh, you are the best, the noblest of men!" she exclaimed, smiling
through her tears: "Do you know that I love you as I never did before? I
thought it perfectly natural that you could not love me as you saw me
during those days. I felt it, though you did not intend to let me see it."

She had not meant to assume it, but these words expressed the charming
artlessness which had formerly rendered her so irresistible, and the longer
the duke had missed it, the less he was armed against the spell.

"Madeleine!" he held out his arms--and she--did she know how it
happened? Was it gratitude, the wish to make at least one person happy?
She threw herself on his breast--for the first time he held her in his embrace.
Surely she was his betrothed bride! But she had not thought of what
happened now. The duke's lips sought hers--she could not resist like a girl

Page 482

of sixteen, he would have considered it foolish coquetry. So she was forced
to submit.

"Honi soit qui mal y pense!" he murmured, kissing her brow, her hair--
and her lips. But when she felt his lips press hers, it suddenly seemed as
though some one was saying dose beside her: "You!" It was the word Freyer
always uttered when he embraced her, as though he knew of nothing better
or higher than that one word, in which he expressed the whole strength of
his emotion! "You--you!" echoed constantly in her ears with that sweet,
wild fervor which seemed to threaten: "the next instant you will be
consumed in my ardor." Again he stood before her with his dark flaming
eyes and the overwhelming earnestness of a mighty passion, which
shadowed his pale brow as the approaching thunder-storm clouded the
snow-clad peaks of his mountains. And she compared it with the light, easy
tenderness, the "honi soi qui mal y pense" of the trained squire of dames
who was pressing his first kiss upon her lips--and she loathed the stranger.
She released herself with a sudden movement, approached the window and
looked out. As she gazed, she fancied she saw the dark figure of the
deserted one, illumined by the crimson glare of the forest conflagration,
holding out his hand with a divinely royal gesture to raise and shelter her on
his breast. Once more she beheld him gaze calmly down at the charred
timber and heard him say smiling: "The wood was mine."

Then--then she beheld in the distant East a sultry room, shaded by gay
awnings, surrounded by rustling palm-trees, palm-trees, which drew their
sustenance from the soil on which the Redeemer's blood once flowed. He
sat beside the bed of the mother of a new-born child, whispering sweet,
earnest words--and the mother was she herself, the babe was his.

Then she beheld this same man kneeling by the coffin of a child, the
rigid, death-white face buried under his raven locks. It was the child born
on the consecrated soil of the burning East, which she had left to pine in the
cold breath of the Western winter. She withdrew from it the mother-heart, in
which the tender plant of the South might have gained warmth. She had left
that father's child to die.

Yet he did not complain; uttered no reproach--he remained silent.

Page 483

She saw him become more and more solitary and silent. The manly
beauty wasted, his strength failed--at last she saw him noiselessly cross the
carpeted floor of this very room and close the door behind him never to
return! No, no, it could not be--all that had happened was false--nothing
was true save that he was the father of her child, her husband, and no one
else could ever be that, even though she was separated from him for ever.

"Duke!" she cried, imploringly. "Leave me to myself. I do not
understand my own feelings--I feel as if arraigned before the judgment seat
of God. Let me take counsel with my own heart--forgive me I am a
variable, capricious woman--one mood to-day and another to-morrow; have
patience with me, I entreat you."

The duke looked gravely at her, and answered, nodding: "I understand--
or rather--I am afraid to understand!"

"Duke, I am not suited to marry. Let the elderly woman go her way
alone--I believe I can never again be happy. I long only for rest and
solitude."

"You need rest and composure. I will give you time and wait your
decision, which can now be absolutely untrammelled, since your business
affairs are settled and the peril is over."

"Do not be angry with me, Duke--and do not misunderstand me--oh
Heaven--you might think that I had only given my promise in the dread of
poverty and disgrace and now that the peril was past, repented."

The duke hesitated a moment. Then he said in a low, firm tone: "Surely
you know that I am the man of sober reason, who is surprised by nothing.
'Tout comprendre c'est tout pardonner.' So act without regard to me, as your
own feeling dictates." He held out his hand: "There was a time when I
seriously believed that we might be happy together. That is now past--you
will destroy no illusion, if you assert the contrary."

"Perhaps not even a sincere desire of the heart?" replied the countess,
smiling.

Page 484

The duke became deeply earnest. "That suggestion is out of place here.--
Am I to wound you from gallantry and increase the measure of your self-
reproaches by showing you that I suffer? Or tell a falsehood to lessen your
responsibility? We will let all that rest. If you want me, send for me.
Meanwhile, as your faithful attorney, I will arrange the matter of the
hunting castle."

"Duke--how petty I am in your presence--how noble you are!"

"That is saying far too much, Countess! I am content, if you can bear me
witness that at least I have not made myself ridiculous." He left the room--
cold, courteous, stoical as ever!

Madeleine von Wildenau hurried to the window and flung it open. "Pour
in, light and air, mighty consolers--ah, now I breathe, I live again!"

Once more she could freely show her face, had no occasion to conceal
herself. The danger of a "scandal" was over, thanks to the lack of proof. She
need no longer shun the Wildenaus--old Martin was faithful and her
husband, the most dangerous witness, had gone, disappeared. Now she had
nothing more to dread; she was free, mistress of her fortune, mistress of her
will, she breathed once more as if new-born.

Liberty, yes, this was happiness. She believed that she had found it at
last! And she would enjoy it. She need not reproach herself for breaking her
troth to the prince, he had told her so--if thereby she could appease the
avenging spirits of her deed to Freyer, they must have the sacrifice! True, to
be reigning duchess of a country was a lofty position; but--could she
purchase it at the cost of being the wife of a man whom she did not love?
Why not? Was she a child?--a foolish girl? A crown was at stake--and
should she allow sentimental scruples to force her to sacrifice it to the
memory of an irrevocably lost happiness?

She shook her head, as if she wanted to shake off a bandage. She was ill
from the long days spent in darkness and confinement like a criminal. That
was the cause of these whims. Up and out into the open air, where she
would again find healthy blood and healthy thoughts.

Page 485

She rang the bell, a new servant appeared.

"My arrival can now be announced. Tell Martin to bring the carriage
round, I will go to drive."

"Very well, Your Highness."

She seemed to have escaped from a ban. She had never known liberty.
Until she married the Count von Wildenau she had been under the control
of a governess. Then, in her marriage with the self-willed old man she was a
slave, and she had scarcely been a widow ere she forged new fetters for
herself. Now, for the first time, she could taste liberty. The decision was not
pressing. The cool stoic who had waited so long would not lose patience at
the last moment--so she could still do what she would.

So the heart, struggling against the unloved husband, deceived the
ambitious, calculating reason which aspired to a crown.

The carriage drove up. It was delightful to hear a pair of spirited horses
stamping before a handsome equipage, to be assisted to enter by a liveried
servant and to be able to say: "This is yours once more!" The only shadow
which disturbed her was that on Martin's face, a shadow resting there since
she had last visited her castle of the Sleeping Beauty. She well knew for
whom the old man was grieving. It was a perpetual reproach and she
avoided talking with him, from a certain sense of diffidence. She could
justify herself to the keen intelligence of the duke--to the simplicity of this
plain man she could not; she felt it.

It was a delightful May evening. A sea of warm air and spring perfumes
surrounded her, and crowds thronged the streets, enjoying the evening, after
their toilsome work, as if they had just waked from their winter sleep. On
the corners groups paused before huge placards which they eagerly studied,
one pushing another away. What could it be?

Then old Martin, as if intentionally, drove close to the sidewalk, where
the people stood in line out to the street before those posters. There was a
little movement in the throng; people turned to look at the splendid
equipage, thus leaving the placard exposed. The countess read it--the blood

Page 486

congealed in her veins--there, in large letters, stood the words:
"Oberammergau Passion Play." What did it mean? She leaned back in the
carriage, feeling as if she must shriek aloud with homesickness, with
agonized longing for those vanished days of a great blissful delusion! Again
she beheld the marvellous play. Again the divine sufferer appeared to the
world--the mere name on that wretched placard was already exerting its
spell, for the pedestrians, pausing on their errands, stopped before it by
hundreds, as if they had never read the words "Passion Play" before! And
the man who helped create this miracle, to which a world was again
devoutly pilgrimaging, had been clasped in her arms--had loved her, been
loyally devoted to her, to her alone, and she had disdained him! Now he
was again bringing the salvation of the divine word and miracle--she alone
was shut out, she had forfeited it by her own fault. She was--as in his
wonderful gift of divination he had once said--one of the foolish virgins
who had burned her oil, and now the heavenly bridegroom was coming, but
she stood alone in the darkness while the others were revelling at the
banquet.

The rattle of wheels and the trampling of the crowds about her were
deafening, and it was fortunate, for, in the confused uproar, the cry which
escaped the tortured heart of the proud lady in the coroneted carriage died
away unheard. Lilacs and roses--why do you send forth so intoxicating a
fragrance, why do you still bloom? Can you have the heart to smile at a
world in which there is such anguish? But lilacs, roses, and a beautiful
May-sun laughed on, the world was devoutly preparing for the great
pilgrimage to Oberammergau. She only was exiled, and returned to her
stone palace, alone, hopeless--with infinite desolation in her heart.

A note from the duke awaited her. He took his leave for a few weeks, in
order to give her time to understand her own heart clearly. Now she was
utterly alone.

Page 487

CHAPTER XXXVII.
THE MEASURE IS FULL

From that day the countess showed an unwonted degree of interest in the
newspapers. The first question when she waked in the morning was for the
papers. But the maid noticed that she opened only the pages containing the
reports from Oberammergau.

"Your Highness seems to be very much interested in the Passion Play,"
the woman ventured to remark.

The countess blushed, and her "yes" was so curt and repellent that the
maid was alarmed at her own presumption.

One thing, however, was certain--her mistress, after reading these
reports, always looked pale and worn.

And in truth the unhappy woman, while reading the descriptions of this
year's performances, felt as if she were drinking a cup of wormwood drop
by drop. Freyer's name was echoing throughout the world. Not only did the
daily press occupy itself with him--but grave men, æsthetes of high rank,
found his acting so interesting that they wrote pamphlets about it and made
it the subject of scientific treatises. The countess read them all. Freyer was
described as the type in which art, nature, and religion joined hands in the
utmost harmony! "As he himself stands above the laws of theatrical routine,
he raises us far above what we term stage effect, as it were into a loftier
sphere. He does not act--he is the Christ! The power of his glance, the
spirituality of the whole figure, and an indefinable spell of the noblest
sorrow which pervades his whole person, are things which cannot be
counterfeited, which are no play, but truth. We believe what he says,
because we feel that this man's soul does not belong to this world, that its
own individual life has entered into his part. Because he thinks, feels, and
lives not as Joseph Freyer, but as the Christus--is the source of the
impression which borders upon the supernatural."

Page 488

Madeleine von Wildenau had just read these words, which cut her to the
heart. Ah, when strangers--critics--men said such things--surely she had no
cause to be ashamed. Who would reproach her, a weak, enthusiastic
woman, for yielding to this spell? Surely no one--rather she would be
blamed for not having arrested the charm, for having, with a profane hand,
destroyed the marvel that approached her, favoring her above the thousands
who gazed at it in devout reverence!

She leaned her head on her hand and gazed mournfully out of the
window at which she sat. They had now been playing six weeks in
Oberammergau. It was June. The gardens of the opposite palace were in
their fullest leafage; and the birds singing in the trees lured her out. Her
eyes followed a little swallow flying toward the mountains. "Oh, mountain
air and blue gentians--earthly Paradise!" she sighed! What was she doing
here in the hot city when all were flying to the mountains, she saw no
society, and the duke had gone away. She, too, ought to have left long
before. But where should she go? She could not visit Oberammergau, and
she cared for no other spot--it seemed as though the whole world contained
no other place of abode than this one village with its gay little houses and
low windows--as if in all the world there were no mountains, and no
mountain air save in Ammergau. A few burning tears ran down her cheeks.
Doubtless there was mountain air, there were mountain peaks higher, more
beautiful than in Ammergau, but nowhere else could be found the same
capacity for enjoying the magnificence of nature! Everywhere there is a
church, a religion, but nowhere so religious an atmosphere as there.

"Oh, my lost Paradise, my soul greets you with all the anguish of the
exiled mother of my sex and my sin!" she sighed.

And yet, what was Eve's sin to hers? Eve at least atoned in love and faith
with the man whom she tempted to sin. Therefore God could forgive her
and send to the race which sprung from her fall a messenger of
reconciliation. Eve was a wife and a mother. But she, what was she? Not
even that! She had abandoned her husband and lived in splendor and luxury
while he grieved alone. She had given him only one child, and even to that
had acted no mother's part, and finally had thrust him out into poverty and
sorrow, and led a life of wealth and leisure, while he earned his bread by the

Page 489

sweat of his brow. No, the mother of sin was a martyr compared to her, a
martyr to the nature which she denied, and therefore she was shut out from
the bond of peace and pity which Eve's atonement secured.

Some one knocked. The countess started from her reverie. The servant
announced that His Highness' nurses had sent for her; they thought death
was near.

"I will come at once!" she answered.

The prince lived near the Wildenau Palace, and she reached him in a few
minutes.

The sick man's mind was clearer than it had been for several months.
The watery effusions in the brain which had clouded his consciousness had
been temporarily absorbed, and he could control his thoughts. For the first
time he held out his hand to his daughter: "Are you there, my child?"

It touched her strangely, and she knelt by his side. "Yes, father!"

He stroked her hair with a kindly, though dull expression: "Are you
well?"

"In body, yes papa! I thank you."

"Are you happy?"

The countess, who had never in her life perceived any token of paternal
affection in his manner, was deeply moved by this first sign of affection in
the hour of parting. She strove to find some soothing reply which would not
be false and yet satisfy his feeble reasoning powers; but he had again
forgotten the question.

"Are you married?" he asked again, as if he had been absent a long time,
and saw his daughter to-day for the first time.

The nurses withdrew into the next room.

Page 490

The father and daughter were alone. Meantime his memory seemed to be
following some clue.

"Where is your husband?"

"Which one?" asked the countess, greatly agitated. "Wildenau?"

"No, no--the--the other one; let him come!" He put out his hand
gropingly, as if he expected some one to clasp it: "Say farewell--"

"Father," sobbed the countess, laying the seeking hand gently back on
the coverlet. "He cannot bid you farewell, he is not here!"

"Why not? I should have been glad to see him--son-in-law--grandson--
no one here?"

"Father--poor father!" The countess could say no mare. Laying her head
on the side of her father's bed, she wept bitterly.

"Hm, hm!" murmured the invalid, and a glance of intelligence suddenly
flashed from his dull eyes at his daughter. "My child, are you weeping?" He
reflected a short time, then his mind seemed to grow clear again.

"Oh, yes. No one must know! Foolish weaknesses! Tell him I sincerely
ask his pardon; he must forgive me. Prejudiced, old--! I am very sorry. Can't
you send for him?"

"Oh, papa, I would gladly bring him, but it is too late--he has gone
away!"

"Ah! then I shall not see him again. I am near my end."

The countess could not speak, but pressed her lips to her father's cold
hand.

"Don't grieve; you will lose nothing in me; be happy. I spent a great deal
of money for you--women, gaming, dinners, what value are they all?" He
made a gesture of loathing: "What are they now?"

Page 491

A chill ran through his veins, and his breath grew short and labored. "I'm
curious to see how it looks up there!" He pondered for a time. "If you knew
of any sensible pastor, you might send for him; such men often do know
something."

"Certainly, father!"

The countess hurried into the next room and ordered a priest to be sent
for to give extreme unction.

"You wish to confess and take the communion too, do you not, papa?"

"Why yes; one doesn't wish to take the old rubbish when starting on the
great journey. We don't carry our soiled linen with us when we travel. I have
much on my conscience, Magdalena--my child--most of all, sins committed
against you! Don't bear your foolish old father ill-will for it."

"No, father, I swear it by the memory of this hour!"

"And your husband"--he shook his head--"he is not here; it's a pity!"

Then he said no more but lay quietly, absorbed in his own thoughts, till
the priest came.

Madeleine withdrew during the confession. What was passing in her
mind during that hour she herself could not understand. She only knew that
her father's inquiry in his dying hour for his despised, disowned son-in-law
was the keenest reproach which had been addressed to her.

The sacred ceremony was over, and the priest had left the house.

The sick man lay with a calm, pleasant expression on his face, which had
never rested there before. Madeleine sat down by the bed and took his hand;
he gratefully returned her gentle pressure.

"How do you feel, dear father?" she asked gently.

"Very comfortable, dear child."

Page 492

"Have you made your peace with God?"

"I hope so, my child! So far as He will be gracious to an old sinner like
me." He raised his eyes with an earnest, trustful look, then a long--
agonizing death struggle came on. But he held his daughter's hand firmly in
his own, and she spent the whole night at his bedside without stirring,
resolute and faithful--the first fulfillment of duty in her whole life.

The struggle continued until the next noon ere the daughter could close
her father's eyes. A number of pressing business matters were now to be
arranged, which detained her in the house of mourning until the evening,
and made her sorely miss her thoughtful friend, the duke. At last, at nine
o'clock, she returned to her palace, wearied almost unto death.

The footman handed her a card: "The gentleman has been here twice to-
day and wished to see Your Highness on very urgent business. He was
going to leave by the last train, but decided to stay in order to see you. He
will try again after nine o'clock--"

The countess carried the card to the gas jet and read: "Ludwig Gross,
drawing-teacher." Her hand trembled so violently that she almost dropped
it. "When the gentleman comes, admit him!" She was obliged to cling to the
balustrade as she went upstairs, she was so giddy. Scarcely had she reached
her boudoir when she heard the lower bell ring--then footsteps, a familiar
voice--some one knocked as he had done ten years ago in the Gross House;
but the man whom he then brought, nothing would ever bring again.

She did not speak, her voice failed, but she opened the door herself--
Ludwig Gross stood before her. Both gazed at each other a long time in
silence. Both were struggling for composure and for words, and from the
cheeks of both every drop of blood had vanished. The countess held out her
hand, but he did not seem to see it. She pointed to a chair, and said in a
hollow tone: "Sit down," at the same time sinking upon a divan opposite.

"I will not disturb you long, Your Highness!" Ludwig answered, seating
himself a long distance off.

"If you disturbed me, I should not have received you."

Page 493

Ludwig felt the reproof conveyed in the words for the hostility of his
manner, but he could not help it.

"Perhaps Your Highness remembers a certain Freyer?"

"Herr Gross, that question is an insult, but I admit that, from your
standpoint, you have a right to ask it. At any rate, Freyer did not
commission you to do so."

"No, Countess, for he does not know that I am here; if he did, he would
have prevented it. I beg your pardon, if I perform my mission somewhat
clumsily! I know it is unseemly to meddle with relations of which one is
ignorant, for Freyer's reserve allowed me no insight into these. But here
there is danger in delay, and where a human life is at stake, every other
consideration must be silent. I have never been able to learn any particulars
from Freyer. I only know that he was away nine years, as it was rumored,
with you, and that he returned a beggar!"

"That, Herr Gross, is no fault of mine."

"Not that, Countess, but it must be your fault alone which has caused
relations so unnatural that Freyer was ashamed to accept from you even the
well-earned payment for his labor."

"You are right there, Herr Gross."

"And that would be the least, Countess, but he has returned, not only a
beggar, but a lost man."

"Ludwig!"

"Yes, Countess. That is the reason I determined, after consulting with the
burgomaster, to come here and talk with you, if you will allow it."

"Speak, for Heaven's sake; what has befallen him?"

"Freyer is ill, Countess."

Page 494

"But, how can that be? He is acting the Christus every week and
delighting the world?"

"Yes, that is just it! He acts, as a candle burns down while it shines--it is
no longer the phosphorescence of genius, it is a light which feeds on his
own life and consumes it."

"Merciful God!"

"And he wishes to die--that is unmistakable--that is why it is so hard to
aid him. He will heed no counsel, follow no advice of the physician, do
nothing which might benefit him. Now matters have gone so far that the
doctor told us yesterday he might fall dead upon the stage at any hour--and
we ought not to allow him to go on playing! But he cannot be prevented. He
desires nothing more than death."

"What is the matter?" asked the pale lips of the countess.

"A severe case of heart disease, Countess, which might be arrested for
several years by means of careful nursing, perfect rest, and strengthening
food; but he has no means to obtain the better nourishment his condition
requires, because he is too proud to be a burden on any one, and he lacks
the ease of mind necessary to relieve his heart. Nursing is out of the
question--he occupies, having given his own home to the poor when he left
Ammergau, as you know, a miserable, damp room in a wretched tavern, just
outside the village, and wanders about the mountains day and night. Of
course speedy death is inevitable--hastened, moreover, by the exertions
demanded by his part."

Ludwig Gross rose. "I do not know how you estimate the value of a poor
man's life, Countess," he said bitterly--"I have merely done my duty by
informing you of my friend's condition. The rest I must leave to you."

"Great Heaven! What shall I do! He rejects everything I offer. Perhaps
you do not know that I gave him a fortune and he refused it."

Ludwig Gross fixed an annihilating glance upon her. "If you know no
other way of rendering aid here save by money--I have nothing more to

Page 495

say."

He bowed slightly and left the room without waiting for an answer.

"Ludwig!" she called: "Hear me!"

He had gone--he was right--did she deserve anything better? No--no!
She stood in the middle of the room a moment as if dazed. Her heart
throbbed almost to bursting. "Has it gone so far! I have left the man from
whose lips I drew the last breath of life to starve and languish. I allowed the
heart on which I have so often rested to pine within dark, gloomy walls,
bleed and break in silent suffering. Murderess, did you hear it? He is lost,
through your sin! Oh, God, where is the crime which I have not committed-
-where is there a more miserable creature? I have murdered the most
innocent, misunderstood the noblest, repulsed the most faithful, abused the
most sacred, and for what?" She sank prostrate. The measure was full--was
running over.--The angel with the cup of wormwood had overtaken her, as
Freyer had prophesied and was holding to her lips the bitter chalice of her
own guilt, which she must drain, drop by drop. But now this guilt had
matured, grown to its full size, and stood before her, grinning at her with
the jeer of madness.

"Wings--oh, God, lend me wings! While I am doubting and despairing
here--it may be too late--the terrible thing may have happened--he may
have died, unreconciled, with the awful reproach in his heart! Wings, wings,
oh God!" She started up and flew to the bell with the speed of thought.
"Send for the head-groom at once!" Then she hurried into the chamber,
where the maid was arranging her garments for the night. "Pack as quickly
as possible whatever I shall need for a journey of two or three days--or
weeks--I don't know myself."

"Evening or street costumes?" asked the maid, startled by her mistress'
appearance. "Street dresses!"

Meantime the head-groom had come. She hastened into the boudoir:
"Have relays of horses saddled and sent forward at once--it is after ten
o'clock--there is no train to Weilheim--but I must reach Oberammergau to-
night! Martin is to drive, send on four relays--I will give you four hours

Page 496

start--the men must be off within ten minutes--I will go at two o'clock--I
shall arrive there at seven."

"Your Excellency, that is scarcely possible"--the man ventured to say.

"I did not ask whether it was possible--I told you that it must be done, if
it kills all my horses. Quick, rouse the whole stable--every one must help. I
shall wait at the window until I see the men ride away."

The man bowed silently, he knew that opposition was futile, but he
muttered under his breath: "To ruin six of her best horses in one night--just
for the sake of that man in Ammergau, she ought to be put under
guardianship."

The courtyard was instantly astir, men were shouting and running to and
fro. The stable-doors were thrown open, lanterns flashed hither and thither,
the trampling and neighing of horses were heard, the noise and haste
seemed as if the wild huntsman was setting off on his terrible ride through
the starless night.

The countess stood, watch in hand, at the lighted window, and the figure
of their mistress above spurred every one to the utmost haste. In a few
minutes the horses for the relays were saddled and the grooms rode out of
the courtyard.

"The victoria with the pair of blacks must be ready at two," the head-
groom said to old Martin. "You must keep a sharp look-out--I don't see how
you will manage--those fiery creatures in that light carriage."

The countess heard it at the window, but she paid no heed. If only she
could fly there with the light carriage, the fiery horses, as her heart desired.
Forward--was her only thought.

"Must I go, too?" asked the maid, pale with fright.

"No, I shall need no one." The countess now shut the windows and went
to her writing-desk, for there was much to be done within the few short
hours. Her father's funeral--sending the announcements--all these things

Page 497

must now be entrusted to others and a representative must be found among
the relatives to fill her own place. She assigned as a pretext the necessity of
taking a short journey for a day or two, adding that she did not yet know
whether she could return in time for the funeral of the prince. Her pen fairly
flew over the paper, and she finally wrote a brief note to the duke, in which
she told him nothing except her father's death. The four hours slipped
rapidly away, and as the clock struck two the victoria drove to the door.

The countess was already standing there. The lamps at the entrance
shone brightly, but even brighter was old Martin's face, as he curbed the
spirited animals with a firm hand.

"To Ammergau, Martin!" said the countess significantly, as she entered
the equipage.

"Hi! But I'll drive now!" cried the old man, joyously, not suspecting the
sorrowful state of affairs, and off dashed the steeds as though spurred by
their mistress' fears--while guilt and remorse accompanied her with the
heavy flight of destiny.

Page 498

Page 499

CHAPTER XXXVIII.
ON THE WAY TO THE CROSS

It was Sunday. Again the throngs surged around the Passion Theatre,
more devout, more numerous than ever.

Slowly, as if his feet could scarcely support him, a tall figure, strangely
like one who no longer belongs to the number of the living, tottered through
the crowd to the door of the dressing-room, while all reverently made way
for him, yet every one perceived that it must be the Christus! Whoever met
his eye shuddered as if the incarnation of woe had passed, as if he had seen
the face of the god of sorrow.

Eight o'clock had struck, the cannon had announced the commencement
of the play, the waiting throng pressed in, crowding each other, and the
doors were closed.

Outside of the theatre it was silent and empty. The carriages had driven
away. The people who could get no tickets had dispersed. Only the venders
of photographs and eatables still sat in their booths, listening idly and
sleepily to the notes of the music, which came in subdued tones through the
board partition.

Suddenly the ground trembled slightly under the wheels of a carriage
driven at furious speed. A pair of horses covered with foam appeared in the
distance--in a few seconds a dusty victoria stopped before the Passion
Theatre.

"St, st!" said one of the box-tenders, appearing at the top of the stairs and
hurrying down to prevent farther disturbance.

"Can I get a ticket?" asked the lady in the carriage.

"I am very sorry--but unfortunately every seat is filled."

Page 500

"Oh, Heaven! I lost an hour--one of the horses met with an accident, I
have driven all night--I beg you--I must get in!"

The box-tender shrugged his shoulders. "Unfortunately it is impossible!"
he said with an offensively lofty manner.

"I am not accustomed to find anything which I desire impossible, so far
as it depends upon human beings to fulfill it," she answered haughtily. "I
will pay any price, no matter whether it is a thousand marks, more or less--
if you will get me even the poorest seat within the walls."

"It is not a question of price!" was the smiling answer. "If we had the
smallest space, we could have disposed of it a hundred times over to-day."

"Then take me on the stage."

"Oh, it is no use to speak of that--no matter who might come--no one is
allowed there."

"Then announce me to the burgomaster--I will give you my card."

"I am very sorry, but I have no admittance to the stage during the
performance. In the long intermission at twelve o'clock you might be
announced, but not before."

The countess' heart throbbed faster and faster. She could hear the notes
of the music, she fancied she could distinguish the different voices, yet she
was not permitted to enter. Now came the shouts of "Hosanna!"--yes,
distinctly--that was the entry into Jerusalem, those were the exulting
throngs who attended him. If she could only look through a chink--! Now,
now it was still--then a voice--oh! she would recognize those tones among
thousands. A draught of air bore them to her through the cracks in the walls.
Yes, that was he; a tremor ran through every limb--he was speaking.

The world hung on his lips, joy was in every eye, comfort in every heart-
-within was salvation and she must stand without and could not go to her
own husband. But he was not her husband, that had been her own wish.
Now it was granted!

Page 501

The "foolish virgin" outside the door burst into tears like a child.

The man who had just refused her request so coldly, pitied her: "If I only
knew how to help you, I would do so gladly," he said thoughtfully. "I'll tell
you! If it is so important come during the intermission, but on foot, without
attracting attention, to the rear entrance of the stage--then I'll try to smuggle
you in, even if it is only into the passage for the chorus!"

"Oh, sir, I thank you!" said the countess with the look which a lost soul
might give to the angel who opened the gates of Paradise.

"I will be there punctually at twelve. Don't you think I might speak to
Herr Freyer during the intermission?" she asked timidly.

A smile of sorrowful pity flitted over the man's face. "Oh, he speaks to
no one. We are rejoiced every time that he is able to get through the
performance."

"Alas! is he so ill?"

"Yes," replied the man in a tone very low as if he feared the very air
might hear, "very ill."

Then he went up the stairs again to his post.

"Where shall we drive now?" asked Martin.

The countess was obliged to reflect a short time ere she answered. "I
think it would be best--to try to find a lodging somewhere--" she said
hesitatingly, still listening to the sounds from the theatre to learn what was
passing within, what scene they were playing--who was speaking? "Drive
slowly, Martin--" she begged. She was in no hurry now: "Stop!" she called
as Martin started; she had just heard a voice that sounded like his! Martin
made the horses move very slowly as he drove on. Thus, at the most tardy
pace, they passed around the Passion Theatre and then in the opposite
direction toward the village. At the exit from the square an official
notification was posted: "No Monday performances will be given hereafter;
Herr Freyer's health will not permit him to play two days in succession."

Page 502

The countess pressed her clasped hands upon her quivering heart. "Bear
it--it must be borne--it is your own fault, now suffer!"

A stranger in a private carriage, who was looking for lodgings on the day
everybody else was going away, was a welcome apparition in the village. At
every house to which she drove the occupants who remained in it hastened
to welcome her, but none of the rooms pleased her. For a moment she
thought of going to the drawing-master's, but there also the quarters were
too low and narrow--and she could not deceive herself, the tie between her
and Ludwig Gross was sundered--he could not forgive what she had done to
his friend; she avoided him as though he were her judge. And besides--she
wanted quiet rooms, where an invalid could rest, and these were not easy to
find now.

At last she discovered them. A plain house, surrounded by foliage, in a
secluded street, which had only two rooms on the ground floor, where they
could live wholly unseen and unheard. They were plain apartments, but the
ceilings were not too low, and the sunbeams shone through the chinks of the
green shutters with a warm, yet subdued light. A peaceful, cheerful shelter.

She hired them for an indefinite time, and quickly made an agreement
with the elderly woman to whom they belonged. There was a little kitchen
also, and the woman was willing to do the cooking. So for the next few
days at least she had a comfortable home, and now would to Heaven that
she might not occupy it in despair.

"Well, now Your Highness is nicely settled," said old Martin, when the
housewife opened the shutters, and he glanced down from his box into the
pretty room: "I should like such a little home myself."

The countess ordered the luggage to be brought in.

"Where shall I put up, Your Highness?"

"Go to the old post-house, Martin!"

"Shan't I take you to the Passion Theatre?"

Page 503

"No, you heard that I must walk there." Martin shook his head--this
seemed to him almost too humiliating to his proud mistress. But he did not
venture to make any comment, and drove off, pondering over his own
thoughts.

It was nine o'clock. Three hours before the long intermission. What
might not happen during that time? Could she wait, would not anxiety kill
her or rob her of her senses? But nothing could be done, she must wait. She
could not hasten the hour on which depended life and death, deliverance or
doom.--The nocturnal ride, the fright occasioned by the fiery horses which
had upset the carriage and forced her to walk to the next relay and thus lose
a precious hour, her agitation beside her father's sick bed, now asserted
themselves, and she lay down on one of the neat white beds in the room and
used the time to rest and recover her strength a little. She was only a feeble
woman, and the valiant spirit which had so long created its own law and
battled for it, was too powerful for a woman's feeble frame. It was fortunate
that she was compelled to take this rest, or she would have succumbed. A
restless slumber took possession of her at intervals, from which she started
to look at the clock and mournfully convince herself that not more than five
minutes had elapsed.

The old woman brought in a cup of coffee, which she pressed upon her.
No food had passed her lips since the day before, and the warm drink
somewhat revived her. But the rapid throbbing of her heart soon prevented
her remaining in bed, and rising, she busied herself a little in unpacking--
the first time in her life that she had ever performed such work. She
remembered how she had wept ten years ago in the Gross house, because
she was left without a maid.

At last the time of torture was over. The clock struck quarter to twelve.
She put on her hat, though it was still far too early, but she could not bear to
stay in the room. She wished at least to be near the theatre. When she
reached the door her breath failed, and she was obliged to stop and calm
herself. Then, summoning all her courage, she raised her eyes to Heaven,
and murmuring: "In God's name," went to meet the terrible uncertainty.

Now she repented that she did not use the carriage--she could scarcely
move. It seemed at every step as if she were sinking into the earth instead of

Page 504

advancing, as if she should never reach the goal, as if the road stretched
longer and longer before her. A burning noonday sun blazed down upon her
head, the perspiration stood on her forehead and her lips were parched, her
feet were swollen and lame from the night-watch at her father's bedside and
the exhausting journey which had followed it. At last, with much effort she
reached the theatre. The first part of the performance was just over--throngs
of people were pouring out of the sultry atmosphere into the open air and
hurrying to get their dinners. But every face wore a look of the deepest
emotion and sorrow--on every lip was the one word: "Freyer!" The countess
stole through the throngs like a criminal, holding her sunshade lower and
drawing her veil more closely over her face. Only let her escape recognition
now, avoid meeting any one who would speak to her--this was her mortal
dread. If she could only render herself invisible! With the utmost exertion
she forced her way through, and now she could at least take breath after the
stifling pressure. But everything around her was now so bare, she was so
exposed as she crossed the broad open space--she felt as though she were
the target for every curious eye among the spectators. She clenched her
teeth in her embarrassment--it was fairly running the gauntlet. She could no
longer think or feel anything except a desire that the earth would swallow
her. At last, tottering, trembling, almost overcome by heat and haste, she
reached the welcome shade on the northern side of the theatre and stopped,
this was her goal. Leaning against the wall, she half concealed herself
behind a post at the door. Women carrying baskets passed her; they were
admitted because they were bringing their husbands' food. They glanced
curiously at the dusty stranger leaning wearily behind the door. "Who can
she be? Somebody who isn't quite right, that's certain!" The tortured woman
read this query on every face. Here, too, she was in a pillory. Oh, power and
rank--before the wooden fence surrounding the great drama of Christian
thought, you crumble and are nothing save what you are in and through
love!

The Countess Wildenau waited humbly at the door of the Passion
Theatre until the compassionate box-opener should come to admit her.

How long she stood there she did not know. Burning drops fell from
brow and eyes, but she endured it like a suffering penitent. This was her
way to the cross.

Page 505

The clock struck one. The flood was surging back from the village: "Oh,
God, save me!" she prayed, trembling; her agony had reached its height.
But now the man could not come until everyone was seated.

And Freyer, what was he doing in his dressing-room, which she knew he
never left during an intermission? Was he resting or eating some
strengthening food? Probably one of the women who passed had taken him
something? She envied the poor women with their baskets because they
were permitted to do their duty.

Then--she scarcely dared to believe it--the box-opener came running out.

"I've kept you waiting a long time, haven't I? But every one has had his
hands full. Now come quick!"

He slipped stealthily forward, beckoning to her to follow, and led her
through by-ways and dark corners, often concealing her with his own
person when anyone approached. The signal for raising the curtain was
given just as they reached a hidden corner in the proscenium, where the
chorus entered. "Sit down there on the stool," he whispered. "You can't see
much, it is true, but you can hear everything. It's not a good place, yet it's
better than nothing."

"Certainly!" replied the countess, breathlessly; she could not see, coming
from the bright sunshine into the dusky space; she sank half fainting on the
stool to which he pointed; she was on the stage of the Passion, near Freyer!
True, she said to herself, that he must not be permitted to suspect it, lest he
should be unable to finish his task; but at least she was near him--her fate
was approaching its fulfillment.

"You have done me a priceless service; I thank you." She pressed a bank
note into the man's hand.

"No, no; I did it gladly," he answered, noiselessly retreating.

The exhausted woman closed her eyes and rested a few minutes from the
torture she had endured. The chorus entered, and opened the drama again, a
tableau followed, then the High Priest and Annas appeared in the balcony of

Page 506

his house, Judas soon entered, but everything passed before her like a
dream. She could not see what was occurring on her side of the stage.

Thus lost in thought, she leaned back in her dark corner, forgetting the
present in what the next hours would bring, failing to hear even the
hosannas. But now a voice startled her from her torpor.--"I spake openly to
the world; I ever taught in the synagogue and in the temple--"

Merciful Heaven, it was he! She could not see him, the side scenes
concealed him; but what a feeling! His voice, which had so often spoken to
her words of love, entreaty, warning, lastly of wrath and despair--without
heed from her, without waking an echo in her cold heart, now pealed like an
angel's message into the dark corner where she sat concealed like a lost soul
that had forfeited the sight of the Redeemer! She listened eagerly to the
marvellous tones of the words no longer addressed to her while the
speaker's face remained concealed--the face on which, in mortal dread, she
might have read the runes engraved by pain, and learned whether they
meant life or death? And yet, at least she was near him; so near that she
thought he must hear the throbbing of her own heart.

"Bear patiently; do not disturb him in his sacred fulfillment of duty. It
will soon be over!"

The play seemed endlessly long to her impatient heart. Christ was
dragged from trial to trial. The mockery, the scourging, the condemnation--
the tortured woman shared them all with him as she had done the first time,
but to-day it was like a blind person. She had not yet succeeded in seeing
him, he always stood so that she could never catch a glimpse of his face.
Would he hold out? She fancied that his voice grew weaker hour by hour.
And she dared not tend him, dared not offer him any strengthening drink,
dared not wipe the moisture from his brow. She heard the audience weeping
and sobbing--the scene of bearing the cross was at hand!

The sky had darkened, and heavy sultry clouds hung low, forming
natural soffits to the open front stage, as if Heaven desired to conceal it
from the curious gods, that they might not see what was passing to-day.

Page 507

Mary and John--the women of Jerusalem and Simon of Cyrene
assembled, waiting in anxious suspense for the coming of the Christ.
Anastasia was again personating Mary, the countess instantly recognized
her pure, clear tones, and the meeting in the fields ten years before came
back to her mind--not without a throb of jealous emotion. Now a movement
among the audience announced the approach of the procession--of the
cross! This time the actors came from the opposite direction and upon the
front stage. Every vein in her body was throbbing, her brain whirled, she
struggled to maintain her composure; at last she was to see him for the first
time!

"It is he, oh God!--it is my son!" cried Mary. Christ stepped upon the
stage, laden with the cross. It was acting no longer, it was reality.

His feet could scarcely support him under the burden, panting for breath,
he dragged himself to the proscenium. The countess uttered a low cry of
alarm; she fancied that she was looking into the eyes of a dying man, so
ghastly was his appearance. But he had heard the exclamation and, raising
his head, looked at her, his emaciated face quivered--he tottered, fell--he
was obliged to fall; it was in his part.

The countess shuddered--it was too natural!

"He can go no farther," said the executioner. "Here, strengthen yourself."
The captain handed him the flask, but he did not take it. "You won't drink?
Then drive him forward."

The executioners shook him roughly, but Freyer did not stir--he ought
not to move yet.

Simon of Cyrene took the cross on his shoulders, and now the Christ
should have risen, but he still lay prostrate. The cue was given--repeated--a
pause followed--a few of the calmer ones began to improvise, the man who
was personating; the executioner stooped and shook him, another tried to
raise him--in vain. An uneasy movement ran through the audience--the
actors gathered around and gazed at him. "He is dead! It has come upon
us!" ran in accents of horror from lip to lip.

Page 508

An indescribable confusion followed. The audience rose tumultuously
from the seats. Caiaphas, the burgomaster, ordered in a low tone: "To the
central stage--every one! Quick--and then drop the curtain!" But no one
heard him: He bent over the senseless figure. "It is only an attack of
faintness," he called to the audience, but the excitement could no longer be
allayed--all were pressing across the orchestra to the stage.

The countess could bear it no longer--rank and station, the thousands of
curious eyes to which she would expose herself were all forgotten--there is
a cosmopolitanism which unites mortals in a common brotherhood more
closely than anything else--a mutual sorrow.

"Freyer, Freyer!" she shrieked in tones that thrilled every nerve of the
bystanders: "Do not die--oh, do not die!" Rushing upon the stage, she threw
herself on her knees beside the unconscious form.

"Ladies and gentlemen--I must beg you to clear the stage"--shouted
Caiaphas to the throng, and turning to the countess, whom he recognized,
added: "Countess Wildenau--I can permit no stranger to enter, I must beg
you to withdraw."

She drew herself up to her full height, composed and lofty--an
indescribable dignity pervaded her whole bearing: "I have a right to be
here--I am his wife!"

Page 509

CHAPTER XXXIX.
STATIONS OF SORROW

"I am his wife!" Heaven and earth have heard it. She had conquered. The
tremendous deed, fear of which had led her to the verge of crime--love had
now done in a single moment without conflict or delay. There was joy in
heaven and on earth over the penitent sinner! And all the viewless powers
which watch the way to the cross, wherever any human being treads it; all
the angels, the guardian spirits of the now interrupted Play hastened to aid
the new Magdalene, that she might climb the Mount of Calvary to the Hill
of Golgotha. And as if the heavenly hosts were rushing down to accompany
this bearer of the cross a gust of wind suddenly swept through the open
space across the stage and over the audience, and the palms rustled in the
breeze, the palaces of Jerusalem tottered, and the painted curtains swayed in
the air. This one gust of wind had rent the threatening clouds so that the sun
sent down a slanting brilliant ray like the dawn of light when chaos began
to disappear!

A light rain which, in the golden streaks, glittered like dusty pearls fell,
settling the dust and dispelling the sultriness of the parched earth.

Silence had fallen upon the people on the stage and in the audience, and
as a scorched flower thirstily expands to the cooling dew, the sick man's lips
parted and eagerly inhaled the damp, refreshing air.

"Oh--he lives!" said the countess in a tone as sweet as any mother ever
murmured at the bedside of a child whom she had believed dead, any bride
on the breast of her wounded lover.

Page 510

"I have a right to be here--I am his wife!"

"He lives, oh, he lives!" all the spectators repeated.

Meanwhile the physician had come and examined the sufferer, who had
been placed on a couch formed of cloaks and shawls: "It is a severe attack
of heart disease. The patient must be taken to better lodgings than he has
hitherto occupied. This condition needs the most careful nursing to avoid
the danger. I have repeatedly called attention to it, but always in vain."

Page 511

"It will be different now, Doctor!" said the countess. "I have already
secured rooms, and beg to be allowed to move him there."

"The Countess!" she suddenly heard a voice exclaim behind her--and
when she glanced around, Ludwig Gross stood before her in speechless
amazement.

"Can it be? I have just arrived by the train from Munich--but I did not
see--"

"I suppose so--I drove here last night. But do not call me Countess any
longer, Herr Gross--my name is Magdalena Freyer." The drawing-master
made no reply, but knelt beside the sick man, who was beginning to breathe
faintly and bent over him a long time: "If only it is not too late!" he
muttered bitterly, still unappeased.

The burgomaster approached the countess and held out his hand, gazing
into her eyes with deep emotion. "Such an act can never be too late. Even if
it can no longer benefit the individual, it is still a contribution to the moral
treasure of the world," he said consolingly.

"I thank you. You are very kind!" she answered, tears springing to her
eyes.

A litter had now been obtained and the physician ordered the sufferer to
be lifted gently and laid upon it: "We will first take him to the dressing-
room, and give him some food before carrying him home."

The countess had mentioned the street: "It is some little distance to the
house."

The command was obeyed and the litter was carried to the dressing-
room. The friends followed with the countess. On the way a woman timidly
joined her and gazed at her with large, sparkling eyes: "I don't know
whether you remember me? I only wanted to tell you how glad I am that
you are here? Oh, how well he has deserved it!"

Page 512

"Mary!" said the countess, shamed and overpowered by the charm of this
most unselfish soul, clasping both her hands: "Mary--Mother of God!" And
her head sank on her companion's virgin breast Anastasia passed her arm
affectionately around her and supported her as they moved on.

"Yes, we two must hold together, like Mary and Magdalene! We will aid
each other--it is very hard, but our two saints had no easier lot. And if I can
help in any way--" They had reached the dressing-room, the group paused,
the countess pressed Anastasia's hand: "Yes, we will hold together, Mary!"
Then she hastened to her husband's side--but the doctor motioned to her to
keep at a distance that the sudden sight of her might not harm the sick man
when he recovered his consciousness. He felt his pulse: "Scarcely fifty
beats--I must give an injection of ether."

He drew the little apparatus from his pocket, thrust the needle into
Freyer's arm and injected a little of the stimulating fluid. The bystanders
awaited the result in breathless suspense: "Bring wine, eggs, bouillon,
anything you can get--only something strong, which will increase the action
of the heart."

The drawing-master hurried off. The pastor, who had just heard of the
occurrence, now entered: "Is the sacrament to be administered?" he asked.

"No, there is no fear of so speedy an end," the physician answered. "Rest
is the most imperative necessity." The burgomaster led the pastor to the
countess: "This is Herr Freyer's wife, who has just publicly acknowledged
her marriage," he said in a low tone: "Countess Wildenau!"

"Ah, ah--these are certainly remarkable events. Well, I can only hope
that God will reward such love," the priest replied with delicate tact: "You
have made a great sacrifice, Countess."

"Oh, if you knew--" she paused. "Hark--he is recovering his
consciousness!" She clasped her hands and bent forward to listen--"may
God help us now."

"How do you feel, Herr Freyer?" asked the doctor.

Page 513

"Tolerably well, Doctor! Are you weeping, Mary? Did I frighten you?"
He beckoned to her and she hastened to his side.

The countess' eyes grew dim as he whispered something to Anastasia.

This was the torture of the damned--Mary might be near him, his first
glance, his first words were hers, while she, his wife, stood banished, at a
distance! And she had made him suffer this torture for years--without
compassion. "Oh, God, Thou art just, and Thy scales weigh exactly!" But
the all-wise Father does not only punish--He also shows mercy.

"Where is she?" Anastasia repeated his words in a clear, joyous tone:
"You thought you saw her in the passage through which the chorus passed.
Oh, you must have been mistaken!" she added at a sign from the physician.

"Yes, you are right, how could she be there--it is impossible."

The countess tried to move forward, but the physician authoritatively
stopped her.

The burgomaster gently approached him. "My dear Freyer--what could I
do for you, have you no wish?"

"Nothing except to die! I would willingly have played until the end of
the performances--for your sake--but I am content."

The drawing-master brought in the food which the physician had
ordered.

The latter went to him with a glass of champagne. "Drink this, Herr
Freyer; it will do you good, and then you can eat something."

But the sick man did not touch the glass: "Oh, no, I will take nothing
more."

"Why not? You must eat something, or you will not recover."

"I cannot"

Page 514

"Certainly you can."

"Very well, I will not."

"Freyer," cried Ludwig beseechingly, "don't be obstinate--what fancy
have you taken into your head?" And he again vainly offered the
strengthening draught.

"Shall I live if I drink it?" asked Freyer.

"Certainly,"

"Then I will not take it."

"Not even if I entreat you, Freyer?" asked the burgomaster.

"Oh, do not torture me--do not force me to live longer!" pleaded Freyer
with a heart-rending expression. "If you knew what I have suffered--you
would not grudge the release which God now sends me! I have vowed to be
faithful to my duty until death--did I not, sexton, on Daisenberger's grave? I
have held out as long as I could--now let me die quietly."

"Oh, my friend!" said the sexton, "must we lose you?" The strong man
was weeping like a child. "Live for us, if not for yourself."

"No, sexton, if God calls me, I must not linger--for I have still another
duty. I have lived for you--I must die for another."

"But, Herr Freyer!" said the pastor kindly, "suppose that this other
person should not be benefitted by your death?"

Freyer looked as if he did not understand him.

"If this other of whom you speak--had come--to nurse and stay with
you?" the pastor continued.

Freyer raised himself a little--a blissful presentiment flitted over his face
like the coming of dawn.

Page 515

"Suppose that your eyes did not deceive you?" the burgomaster now
added gently.

"Am I not dreaming--was it true--was it possible?"

"If you don't excite yourself and will keep perfectly calm," said the
physician, "I will bring--your wife!"

"My--wife? You are driving me mad. I have no wife."

"No wife--you have no wife?" cried a voice as if from the depths of an
ocean of love and anguish, as the unhappy woman who had forced her own
husband to disown her, sank sobbing before him.

A cry--"my dove!" and his head drooped on her breast

A breathless silence pervaded the room. Every one's hands were clasped
in silent prayer. No one knew whether the moment was fraught with life or
death.

But it was to bring life--for the Christus must not die on the way to the
cross, and Mary Magdalene must still climb to its foot--the last, steepest
portion--that her destiny might be fulfilled.

The husband and wife were whispering together. The others modestly
drew back.

"And you wish to die? It was not enough that you vanished from my life
like a shadow--you wish to go out of the world also?" she sobbed. "Do you
believe that I could then find rest on earth or in Heaven?"

"Oh, dear one, I am happy. Let me die--I have prayed for it always! God
has mercifully granted it. When I am out of the world you will be a widow,
and can marry another without committing a sin."

"Oh, Heaven--Joseph! I will marry no other--I love no one save you."

He smiled mournfully: "You love me now because I am dying--had I
lived, you would have gone onward in the path of sin--and been lost. No,

Page 516

my child, I must die, that you may learn, by my little sacrifice, to
understand the great atonement of Christ. I must sacrifice myself for you, as
Christ sacrificed himself for the sins of mankind."

"Oh, that is not needed. God has taken the will for the deed, and given it
the same power. Your lofty, patient suffering has conquered me. You need
not die. I mistook you for what you were not--a God, and did not perceive
what you were. Now I do know it. Forgive my folly. To save me you need
be nothing save a man--a genuine, noble, lovable man, as you are--then no
God will be required."

"Do you believe that?" Freyer looked at her with a divine expression:
"Do you believe you could be content with a mortal man! No, my child, the
same disappointment would follow as before. The flame that blazes within
your soul does not feed upon earthly matter. You need a God, and your great
heart will not rest until you have found Him. Therefore be comforted: The
false Christ will vanish and the true one will rise from His grave."

"No, do not wrong me so, do not die, let me not atone for my sin to the
dead, but to the living! Oh, do not be cruel--do not punish me so harshly.
You are silent! You are growing paler still! Ah, you will go and leave me
standing alone half way along the road, unable either to move forward or
back! Joseph, I have broken every bond with the duke, have cast aside
everything which separated us--have become a poor, helpless woman, and
you will abandon me--now, when I have given you my whole existence,
when I am nothing but your wife."

Freyer raised himself.

"Give me the wine--now I long to live." A universal movement of delight
ran through the group of friends, and the countess held the foaming cup to
his lips and supported his head with one hand, that he might drink. Then she
gave him a little food and arranged him in a more comfortable position.
"Come, let your wife nurse you!" she said so tenderly that all the listeners
were touched. Then she laid a cooling bandage on his brow. "Ah, that does
me good!" he said, but his eyes rested steadily on hers and he seemed to be
alluding to something other than the external remedies, though these

Page 517

quickly produced their effect. His breathing gradually became more regular,
his eyes closed, weakness asserted itself, but he slept soundly and quietly.

The physician withdrew to soothe the strangers waiting outside by an
encouraging report. Only Freyer's friends and the pastor remained. The
countess rose from beside the sleeper's couch and stretched her arms
towards Heaven: "Lend him to me, Merciful God! I have forfeited my right
to him--I say it in the presence of all these witnesses--but be merciful and
lend him to me long enough for me to atone for my sin--that I may not be
doomed to the torture of eternal remorse!" She spoke in a low tone in order
not to rouse the slumberer, but in a voice which could be distinctly heard by
the others. Her hands were clasped convulsively, her eyes were raised as if
to pierce to the presence of God--her noble bearing expressed the energy of
despair, striving with eternity for the space of a moment.

"Oh, God--oh, God, leave him with me! Hold back Thy avenging hand--
grant a respite. Omnipotent One, first witness my atonement--first try
whether I may not be saved by mercy! Friends, friends, pray with me!"

She clasped their hands as if imploring help. Her strength was failing.
Trembling, she sank beside Ludwig, and pressed her forehead, bedewed
with cold perspiration, against his arm.

All bared their heads and prayed in a low tone. Madeleine's breast
heaved in mortal anguish and, almost stifled by her suppressed tears, she
could only falter, half unconsciously: "Have pity upon us!"

Meanwhile the doctor had made all necessary preparations and was
waiting for the patient to wake in order to remove him to his home.

The murmured prayers had ceased and the friends gathered silently
around the bed. The countess again knelt beside the invalid, clasping him in
a gentle embrace. Her tears were now checked lest she might disturb him,
but they continued to flow in her heart. Her lips rested on his hand in a long
kiss--the hand which had once supported and guided her now lay pale and
thin on the coverlet, as if it would never more have strength to clasp hers
with a loving pressure.

Page 518

"Are you weeping, dear wife?"

That voice! She raised her head, but could not meet the eyes which
gazed at her so tenderly. Dared she, the condemned one, enjoy the bliss of
that look? No, never! And, without raising an eyelash, she hid her guilty
brow with unutterable tenderness upon his breast. The feeble hand was
raised and gently stroked her cheek, touching it as lightly as a withered leaf.

"Do not weep!" he whispered with the voice of a consoling angel: "Be
calm--God is good, He will be merciful to us also."

Oh, trumpet of the Judgment Day, what is thy blare to the sinner,
compared to the gentle words of pardoning love from a wounded breast?

The countess was overpowered by the mild, merciful judgment.--

A living lane had formed in front of the theatre. He was to be carried
home, rumor said, and the people were waiting in a dense throng to see him.
At last a movement ran through the ranks. "He is coming! Is he alive? Yes,
they say he is!"

Slowly and carefully the men bore out the litter on which he lay, pale
and motionless as a dead man. The pastor walked on one side, and on the
other, steadying his head, the countess. She could scarcely walk, but she did
not avert her eyes from him.

As on the way to Golgotha, low sobs greeted the little procession. "Oh,
dear, poor fellow! Ah, just one look, one touch of the hand," the people
pleaded. "Wait just one moment."

As if by a single impulse the bearers halted and the people pressed
forward with throbbing hearts, modestly, reverently touching the hanging
coverlet, and gazing at him with tearful eyes full of unutterable grief.

The countess, with a beautiful impulse of humanity, gently drew his
hand from under the wraps and held it to the sorrowing spectators who had
waited so long, that they might kiss it--and every one who could get near
enough eagerly drank from the proffered beaker of love. Grateful eyes

Page 519

followed the countess and she felt their benediction with the joy of the
saints when God lends their acts the power of divine grace. She was now a
beggar, yet never before had she been rich enough to bestow such alms:
"Yes, kiss his hand--he deserves it!" she whispered, and her eyes beamed
with a love which was not of this earth, yet which blended her, the world,
and everything it contained into a single, vast, fraternal community!

Freyer smiled at her--and now she bore the sweet, tender gaze, for she
felt as if a time might come when she would again deserve it.

At last they reached the pretty quiet house where she had that morning
hired lodgings for him and herself. Mourning love had followed him to the
spot, the throng had increased so that the bearers could scarcely get in with
the litter. "Farewell--poor sufferer, may God be with you," fell from every
lip as he was borne in and the door closed behind him.

The spacious room on the lower floor received the invalid. The landlady
had hurriedly prepared the bed and he was laid in it. As the soft pillows
arranged by careful hands yielded to the weary form, and his wife bent over
him, supporting his head on her arm--he glanced joyously around the circle,
unable to think or say anything except: "Oh, how comfortable I am!" They
turned away to hide their emotion.

The countess laid her head on the pillow beside him, no longer
restraining her tears, and murmuring in his ear: "Angel, you modest,
forgiving, loving angel!" She was silent--forcing herself to repress the
language of her heart, for the cry of her remorse might disturb the feeble
invalid. Yet he felt what moved her, he had always read her inmost soul so
long as she loved him--not until strangers came between them did he fail to
comprehend her. Now he felt what she must suffer in her remorse and pitied
her torture, he thought only of how he might console her. But this moved
her more than all the reproaches he had a right to make, for the greater, the
more noble his nature revealed itself to be the greater her guilt became!

The friends were to take turns in helping the countess watch the invalid
through the night, and now left him. The doctor said that there was no
immediate danger and went away to get more medicines. When all had
gone, she knelt beside the bed and said softly, "Now I am yours! I do not

Page 520

ask whether you will forgive me, for I see that you have already done so--I
ask only whether you will again take the condemned, sin-laden woman to
your heart? In my deed today I chose the fate of poverty. I can offer you
nothing more in worldly wealth, I can only provide you with a simple
home, work for you, nurse you, and atone by lifelong love and fidelity for
the wrong I have done you. Will you be content with that?"

Freyer drew her toward him with all his feeble strength. Tears of
unutterable happiness were trickling down his cheeks. "I thank Thee, God,
Thou has given her to me to-day for the first time! Come, my wife--place
your fate trustfully in God's hands and your dear heart in mine, and all will
be well. He will be merciful and suffer me to live a few years that I may
work for you, not you for me. Oh, blissful words, work for my wife, they
make me well again. And now, while we are alone, the first sacred kiss of
conjugal love!"

He tried to raise his head, but she pressed it with gentle violence back
upon the pillow. "No, you must keep perfectly quiet. Imagine that you are a
marble statue--and let me kiss you. Remain cold and let all the fervor of a
repentant, loving heart pour itself upon you." She stooped and touched his
pale mouth gently, almost timidly, with her quivering lips.

"Oh, that was again an angel's kiss!" he murmured, clasping his hands
over the head bowed in penitent humility.

Page 521

CHAPTER XL.
NEAR THE GOAL

From that hour Magdalena Freyer never left her husband's bedside.
Though friends came in turn to share the night-watches, she remained with
them. After a few days the doctor said that unless an attack of weakness
supervened, the danger was over for the present, though he did not conceal
from her that the disease was incurable. She clasped her hands and
answered: "I will consider every day that I am permitted to keep him a
boon, and submissively accept what God sends."

After that time she always showed her husband a smiling face, and he--
perfectly aware of his condition--practiced the same loving deception
toward her. Thus they continued to live in the salutary school of the most
rigid self-control--she, bearing with dignity a sad fate for which she herself
was to blame--he in the happiness of that passive heroism of Christianity,
which goes with a smile to meet death for others! An atmosphere of
cheerfulness surrounded this sick-bed, which can be understood only by one
who has watched for months beside the couch of incurable disease, and felt
the gratitude with which every delay of the catastrophe, every apparent
improvement is greeted--the quiet delight afforded by every little relief
given the beloved sufferer, every smile which shows us he feels somewhat
easier.

This cup of anguish the penitent woman now drained to the dregs. True,
a friendly genius always stood beside it to comfort her: the hope that,
though not fully recovered, he might still be spared to her. "How many
thousands who have heart disease, with care and nursing live to grow old."
This thought sustained her. Yet the ceaseless anxiety and sleepless nights
exhausted her strength. Her cheeks grew hollow, dark circles surrounded
her eyes, but she did not heed it.

"I still please my husband!" she said smiling, in reply to all entreaties to
spare herself on account of her altered appearance.

Page 522

"My dove!" Freyer said one evening, when Ludwig came for the night-
watch: "Now I must show a husband's authority and command you to take
some rest, you cannot go on in this way."

"Oh! never mind me--if I should die for you, what would it matter?
Would it not be a just atonement?"

"No--that would be no atonement," he said tenderly, pushing back the
light fringe of curls that shaded her brow, as if he wished to read her
thoughts on it: "My child, you must live for me--that is your atonement. Do
you think you would do anything good if you expiated your fault by death
and said: 'There you have my life for yours, now we are quits, you have no
farther claim upon me!' Would that be love, my dove?"

He drew her gently toward him: "Or would you prefer that we should be
quits thus, and that I should desire no other expiation from you than your
death?" She threw her arms around him, clasping him in a closer and closer
embrace. There was no need of speech, the happy, blissful throbbing of her
heart gave sufficient answer. He kissed her on the forehead: "Now sleep,
beloved wife and rest--do it for my sake, that I may have a fresh, happy
wife!"

She rose as obediently as a child, but it was hard for her, and she nodded
longingly from the door as if a boundless, hopeless distance already divided
them.

"Ludwig!" said Freyer, gazing after her in delight: "Ludwig, is this
love?"

"Yes, by Heaven!" replied his friend, deeply moved: "Happy man, I
would bear all your sorrows--for one hour like this!"

"Have you now forgiven what she did to me?"

"Yes, from my very soul!"

"Magdalena," cried Freyer. "Come in again--you must know it before
you sleep--Ludwig is reconciled to you."

Page 523

"Ludwig," said the countess: "my strict, noble friend, I thank you."

Leading him to the invalid, she placed their hands together. "Now we are
again united, and everything is just as it was ten years ago--only I have
become a different person, and a new and higher life is beginning for me."

She pressed a kiss upon the brow of her husband and friend, as if to seal
a vow, then left them alone.

"Oh, Ludwig, if I could see you so happy!"

"Do not be troubled--whoever has experienced this hour with you, needs
nothing for himself," he answered, an expression of the loftiest, most
unselfish joy on his pallid face.

The countess, before retiring, sent for Martin who was still in
Oberammergau, awaiting her orders, and went out into the garden that
Freyer might not hear them talking in the next room. "Martin," she said
with quiet dignity, though there was a slight tremor in her voice, "it is time
for me to give some thought to worldly matters. During the last few days I
could do nothing but devote myself to the sick bed. Drive home, my good
Martin, and give the carriage and horses to the Wildenaus. Tell them what
has happened, if they do not yet know it, I cannot write now. Meanwhile,
you faithful old servant, tell them to take all I have--my jewels, my palace,
my whole private fortune. Only I should like--for the sake of my sick
husband--to have them leave me, for humanity's sake, enough to get him
what he needs for his recovery!" here her voice failed.

"Countess--"

"Oh, don't call me that!"

"Yes--for the countess will always be what she is, even as Herr Freyer's
wife! I only wanted to say. Your Highness, that I wouldn't do that. If I were
you, I wouldn't give them a single kind word. I'll take back the carriage and
horses and say that they can have everything which belongs to you. But I
won't beg for my Countess! I think it would be less disgrace if you should
condescend to accept something from a plain man like myself, who would

Page 524

consider it an honor and whom you needn't thank! I--" he laughed
awkwardly: "I only want to say, if you won't take offence--that I bargained
for a little house to-day. But I did it in your name, so that Your Highness
needn't be ashamed to live with me! I haven't any kith and kin and--and it
will belong to you."

"Martin, Martin!" the proud woman humbly bent her head. "Be it so!
You shall help me, if all else abandons me. I will accept it as a loan from
you. I can paint--I will try to earn something, perhaps from one of the
fashion journals, to which I have always subscribed. The maid once told me
I might earn my living by it--it was a prophecy! So I can, God willing,
repay you at some future day."

"Oh, we won't talk about that!" cried Martin joyously, kissing the
countess' hands.

"If I may have a little room under the roof for myself--we'll call it the
interest. And I have something to spare besides, for--you must eat, too."

The countess covered her face with her trembling hands.

"Now I'll drive home and in Your Highness' name throw carriage, horses,
and all the rest of the rubbish at the Wildenaus' feet--then I'll come back and
bring something nice for our invalid which can't be had here--and my livery,
for Sundays and holidays, so that we can make a good appearance! And I'll
look after the garden and house, and--do whatever else you need. Oh, I've
never been so happy in my life!"

He left her, and the countess stood gazing after him a long time, deeply
shamed by the simple fidelity of the old man, who wished to wear her livery
and be her servant, while he was really her benefactor: In truth--high or
low--human nature is common to all. Martin returned: "Doesn't Your
Highness wish to bid farewell to the horses? Shan't I drive past, or will it
make you feel too badly?"

"Beautiful creatures," a tone of melancholy echoed in her voice as she
spoke: "No, Martin, I don't want to see them again."

Page 525

"Yes, yes--!" Martin had understood her, and pitied her more than for
anything else, for it seemed to him the hardest of sacrifices to part with such
beautiful horses.

The countess remained alone in the little garden. The stars were shining
above her head. She thought of the diamond stars which she had once flung
to Freyer in false atonement, to place in the dead child's coffin--if she had
them now to use their value to support her sick husband--that would be the
fitting atonement.

"Only do not let him starve, oh, God! If I were forced to see him starve!
Oh, God!--spare me that, if it can be!" she prayed, her eyes uplifted with
anxious care to the glittering star-strewn vault.

"How is he?" a woman's figure suddenly emerged from the shadow at
her side.

"Oh, Mary--Anastasia!"

"How is he?"

"Better, I think! He was very cheerful this evening!--"

"And you, Frau Freyer--how is it with you? It is hard, is it not? There are
things to which we must become accustomed."

"Yes."

"I can understand. But do not lose confidence--God is always with us.
And--I will pray to the Virgin Mary, whom I have so often personated! But
if there is need of anything where human power can aid, I may help, may I
not?"

"Mary--angel, be my teacher--sister!"

"No, mother!" said Anastasia smiling: "For if Freyer is my son, you must
be my daughter. Oh, you two poor hearts, I am and shall now remain your
mother, Mary!"

Page 526

"Mother Mary!"--the countess repeated, and the two women held each
other in a loving embrace.----

The week was drawing to a close, and the burgomaster was now obliged
to consider the question of the distribution of parts. He found the patient out
of bed and wearing a very cheerful, hopeful expression.

"I don't know, Herr Freyer, whether I can venture to discuss my
important business with you," he began timidly.

"Oh--I understand--you wish to know when I can play again? Next
Sunday."

"You are not in earnest?" said the burgomaster, almost startled.

"Not in earnest? Herr Burgomaster, what would be the value of all my
oaths, if I should now retreat like a coward? Do you think I would break my
word to you a second time, so long as I had breath in my body?"

"Certainly not, so long as it is in your power to hold out. But this time
you cannot! Ask the doctor--he will not allow it so soon."

"Am I to ask him, when the question concerns the most sacred duty? I
will consult him about my life--but my duties are more than my life. Only
thus can I atone for the old sin which ten years ago made me a renegade."

"And you say this now--when you are so happy?"

"Herr Burgomaster," replied Freyer with lofty serenity: "A man who has
once been so happy and so miserable as I, learns to view life from a
different standpoint! No joy enraptures, no misfortune terrifies him.
Everything to which we give these names is fluctuating, and only one
happiness is certain: to do one's duty--until death!"

"Herr Freyer! That is a noble thought, but if your wife should hear it--
would she agree?"

"Surely, for she thinks as I do--if she did not, we should never have been
united--she would never have cast aside wealth, rank, power, and all

Page 527

worldly advantages to live with me in exile. Do you believe she did so for
any earthly cause? She thinks so--but I know better: The cross allured her--
as it does all who come in contact with it."

"What are you saying about the cross?" asked the countess, entering the
room: "Good-morning, Friend Burgomaster!"

"My wife! He will not believe that you would permit me to play the
Christus again--even should it cost my life?"

The countess turned pale with terror. "Oh, Heaven, are you thinking of
doing so?"

"Yes"--replied the burgomaster: "He will not be dissuaded from it!"

"Joseph!" said the countess mournfully: "Will you inflict this grief upon
me--now, when you have scarcely recovered?"

"I assure you that I have played the Christus when I felt far worse than I
do now--thanks to your self-sacrificing care, dear wife."

Tears filled the countess' eyes, and she remained silent.

"My dove, do we not understand each other?"

"Yes "--she said after a long, silent struggle: "Do it, my beloved
husband--give yourself to God, as I resign you to Him. He has only loaned
you to me, I dare not keep you from Him, if He desires to show Himself
again to the world in your form! I will cherish and tend and watch over you,
that you may endure it! And when you are taken down from the cross, I will
rub your strained limbs and bedew your burning brow with the tears of all
the sorrows Mary and Magdalene suffered for the Crucified One, and--
when you have rested and again raise your eyes to mine with a smile, I will
rest your head upon my breast in the blissful feeling that you are no God
Who will ascend to Heaven--but a man, a tender, beloved man, and--my
own. Oh, God cannot destroy such happiness, and if He does, He will only
draw you to Himself, that I may therefore long the more fervently for you,
for Him, Who is the source of all love--then--" her voice was stifled by

Page 528

tears as she laid her head on his breast--"then your wife will not murmur,
but wait silently and patiently till she can follow you." Leaning on his
breast, she wept softly, clasping him in her arms that he might not be torn
from her.

"Dear wife," he answered gently, and the wonderfully musical voice
trembled with the most sacred emotion, "we will accept whatever God
sends--loyal to the cross--you and I, beloved, high-hearted woman! Do not
weep, my dove! Being loyal to the cross does not mean only to be patient--
it means also to be strong! Does not the soldier go bravely to death for an
earthly king, and should not I joyfully peril my life for my God?"

"Yes, my husband you are right, I will be strong. Go, then, holy warrior,
into the battle for the ideal and put yourself at the disposal of your brave
fellow combatants!" She slowly withdrew her arms from his neck as if
taking a long, reluctant farewell.

The burgomaster resolutely approached. "We people of Ammergau must
bow to this sacred zeal. This is indeed a grandeur which conquers death!
Whoever sees this effect of our modest Play on souls like yours cannot be
mistaken in believing that the power which works such miracles does not
emanate from men, and must proceed from a God. But as He is a God of
love. He will not accept your sacrifice. Freyer must not take the part which
might cost him his life. We will find a Christus elsewhere and thus manage
for this time."

Freyer fixed his eyes mournfully on the ground. "Now the crown has
indeed fallen from my head! God has no longer accepted me--I am shut out
from the sacred work!"

The burgomaster placed his wife in his arms: "Let it be your task now to
guard this soul and lead it to its destination--this, too, is a sacred work!"

"Yes, and amen!" said Freyer.

* *
*

Page 529

The ex-countess and the former Christus, both divested of their
temporary dignity, verified his words, attaining in humility true dignity!
Freyer rallied under the care of his beloved wife, and they used the respite
allotted to them by leading a life filled with labor, sacrifice, and gratitude
toward God.

"You ask me, dear friend," the countess wrote a year later to the Duke of
Barnheim, "whether you can assist me in any way? I thank you for the loyal
friendship, but must decline the noble offer. Contentment does not depend
upon what we have, but what we need, and I have that, for my wants are
few. This is because I have obtained blessings, which formerly I never
possessed and which render me independent of everything else. Much as
God has taken from me. He has bestowed in exchange three precious gifts:
contempt for the vanities of the world, appreciation of the little pleasures of
life, and recognition of the real worth of human beings. I am not even so
poor as you imagine. My faithful old Martin, who will never leave me,
helped me out of the first necessity. Afterwards the Wildenaus' were
induced to give up my private property, jewels, dresses, and works of art,
and their value proved sufficient to pay Martin for the little house he had
purchased for me and to establish for my husband a small shop for the sale
of wood-carving, so that he need not be dependent upon others. When he
works industriously--which he is only too anxious to do at the cost of his
delicate health--we can live without anxiety, though, of course, very simply.
I know how many of my former acquaintances would shudder at the
thought of such a prosaic existence! To them I would say that I have learned
not to seek poetry in life, but to place it there. Yes, tell the mocking world
that Countess Wildenau lives by her husband's labor and is not ashamed of
it! My friend! To throw away a fortune for love of a woman is nothing--but
to toil year in and year out, with tireless fidelity and sacrifice, to earn a
wife's daily bread in the sweat of one's brow, is something! Do you know
what it is to a woman to owe her life daily to her beloved husband? An
indescribable happiness! You, my friend, would have bestowed a
principality upon me, and I should have accepted it as my rightful tribute,
without owing you any special gratitude--but the hand which toils for me I
kiss every evening with a thrill of grateful reverence.

Page 530

"So do not grieve for me! Wed the lovable and charming Princess
Amalie of whom you wrote, and should you ever come with your young
wife into the vicinity of the little house surrounded by rustling firs, under
the shadow of the Kofel, I should be cordially glad to welcome you.

"Farewell! May you be as happy, my noble friend, as you deserve, and
leave to me my poverty and my wealth. You see that the phantom has
become reality--the ideal is attained.

"Your old friend

"Magdalena Freyer."

When the duke received this letter his valet saw him, for the first time in
his life, weep bitterly.

Page 531

CONCLUSION.
FROM ILLUSION TO TRUTH.

For ten years God granted the loving wife her husband's life, it seemed
as if he had entirely recovered. At last the day came when He required it
again. For the third time the community offered Freyer the part of the
Christus. He was still a handsome man, and spite of his forty-eight years, as
slender as a youth, while his spiritual expression, chaste and lofty--rendered
him more than ever an ideal representative of Christ God bestowed upon
him the full cup of the perfection of his destiny, and it was completed as he
had longed. Not on a sick-bed succumbing to lingering disease--but high on
the cross, as victor over pain and death. God had granted him the grace of at
last completing the task--he had held out this time until the final
performance--then, when they took him down from the cross for the last
time under the falling leaves, amid the first snow of the late autumn--he did
not wake again. On the cross the noble heart had ceased to beat, he had
entered into the peace of Him Whom he personated--passed from illusion to
truth--from the copy to the prototype.

Never did mortal die a happier death, never did a more beautiful smile of
contentment rest upon the face of a corpse.

"It is finished! You have done in your way what your model did in His,
you have sealed the sacred lesson of love by your death, my husband!" said
the pallid woman who pressed the last kiss upon his lips.

The semblance had become reality, and Mary Magdalene was weeping
beside her Redeemer's corpse.

On the third day after the crucifixion, when the true Christ had risen,
Freyer was borne to his grave.

But, like the phœnix from its ashes, on that day the real Christ rose from
the humble sepulchre for the penitent.

Page 532

"When wilt thou appear to me in the spring garden, Redeeming Love?"
she had once asked. Now she was--in the autumn garden--beside the grave
of all happiness.

When the coffin had been lowered and the pall-bearers approached the
worn, drooping widow, the burgomaster asked: "Where do you intend to
live now, Madame?"

"Where, except in Ammergau, here--where his foot has marked for me
the path to God? Oh, my Gethsemane!"

"But," said the pastor, "will you exile yourself forever in this quiet
village? Do you not wish to return to your own circle and the world of
culture? You have surely atoned sufficiently."

"Atoned? No, your Reverence, not atoned, for the highest happiness is
no atonement--expiation is beginning now." She turned toward the Christ
which hung on the wall of the church, not far from the grave, and extending
her arms toward it murmured: "Now I have nothing save Thee! Thou hast
conquered--idea of Christianity, thy power is eternal!"----

The cloud of tears hung heavily over Ammergau, falling from time to
time in damp showers.

Evening had closed in. Through the lighted windows of the ground floor
of a little house, surrounded by rustling pines, two women were visible,
Mary and Magdalena. The latter was kneeling before the "Mother" whose
clasped hands were laid upon her head in comfort and benediction.

The lamps in the low-roofed houses of the village were gradually
lighted. The peasants again sat in their ragged blouses on the carvers'
benches, toiling, sacrificing, and bearing their lot of poverty and humility,
proud in the consciousness that every ten years there will be a return of the
moment which strips off the yoke and lays the purple on their shoulders, the
moment when in their midst the miracle is again performed which spreads
victoriously throughout a penitent world--the moment which brings to
weary, despairing humanity peace and atonement--on the cross.

Page 533

FOOTNOTES:

Footnote 1: "Chips from a German Workshop." Vol. I. "Essays on the
Science of Religion."

Footnote 2: A dish made of flour and water fried in hot lard, but so soft that
it is necessary to serve and eat it with a spoon.

Footnote 3: A drama. Hamerling is better known in America as the author of
his famous novel "Aspasia."

Footnote 4: Part of these lines of Caedmon were put into modern English by
Robert Spence Watson.

Footnote 5: Frey is the god of peace. When its Mythological significance
was lost, it became an epithet of honor for princes and is found
frequently applied to our Lord and God the Father.

THE END.

Page 534

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ON THE CROSS: A
ROMANCE OF THE PASSION PLAY AT OBERAMMERGAU ***

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be
renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying
and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook,
except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge
anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is
very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by
U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

Page 535

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any
other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you
agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License
available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement,
you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy
of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to
be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on
or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a
lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are

Page 536

located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a
constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the
laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
of any work in any country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in
the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country
where you are located before using this eBook.

Page 537

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived from
texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice
indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the
work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently
displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or
immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the
official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no
additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of
exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work
in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph
1.E.1.

Page 538

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing,
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:

• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”

• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.

• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.

• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in
this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project

Page 539

Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3
below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works
not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and
the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as,
but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except
for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE
THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE
TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you
can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund.
If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to

Page 540

you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you
may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the
problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING
BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum
disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity
or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that
arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause
to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg
work, and (c) any Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg

Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the

Page 541

efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of
life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)
(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment

Page 542

including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort,
much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a

Page 543

copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in
compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new eBooks.

Page 544

PDF language

简体中文 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=7e028f4671e890a6fab8a678647bda99&bl=zh Translating…
Español https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=7e028f4671e890a6fab8a678647bda99&bl=es Translating…
Français https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=7e028f4671e890a6fab8a678647bda99&bl=fr Translating…
Deutsch https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=7e028f4671e890a6fab8a678647bda99&bl=de Translating…
日本語 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=7e028f4671e890a6fab8a678647bda99&bl=ja Translating…
한국어 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=7e028f4671e890a6fab8a678647bda99&bl=ko Translating…
Português https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=7e028f4671e890a6fab8a678647bda99&bl=pt Translating…
Русский https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=7e028f4671e890a6fab8a678647bda99&bl=ru Translating…
العربية https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=7e028f4671e890a6fab8a678647bda99&bl=ar Translating…